24374	----	None 
3652	----	None 
26173	----	THE STEPHENS FAMILY A Genealogy of the Descendants of Joshua Stevens Written by Bascom Asbury Cecil Stephens, Los Angeles, California, A. D. 1892 Printed, with a few additions, by Alonzo Smith Bower, Lima, Ohio, A. D. 1910 JOSHUA STEPHENS, (6), the ancestor of this STEPHENS Family, was born, according to the family tradition, in what is now the County of Berkes, in the State of Pennsylvania, of Welsh parents, A. D. 1733. According to the recollection of C. C. Stephens, (176) his grandfather, E. D. Stephens, (16), son of this Joshua Stephens, (6), stated to him in an interview at Hardin, Ohio, about 1860, that Joshua Stephens's father's name was also Joshua Stephens, (3), which would make him the senior; that Joshua Stephens, Senior, with two brothers, David, (5), and Ebenezer, (4), came over from Wales. Of these three last named persons nothing further is known at the present writing, than the foregoing statement. That there was a large Welsh immigration into the present territory of Berkes County prior to 1733, the birth year of Joshua Stephens, Jr., (6), is a fact well corroborated by the (Stot.) history of Pennsylvania. EXPLANATION The principal abbreviations used in these pages are: b. standing for born. m. standing for married. d. standing for died. y. standing for young. For convenience and distinction, as in all genealogical works, each name is given a number separately. Without this it would be difficult to tell which Joshua Stephens is meant, for there are many of that name, as also others. The numbers are also valuable for tracing out any particular pedigree; for instance, suppose that William Stephens, of Camp Verde, should desire to know the full line of his paternal ancestry, he would find his name on page (41) 56, where his number is given as 275: then looking up the left-hand column of figures he will find No. 275 on page (21) 27, where he will find the date of his birth, and that his father is Samuel Stephens, No. 76; thence, running up the column to No. 76, which he will find on page (11) 12, he will find that Samuel was the son of Charles Stephens, No. 19; the latter figure is found on page (8) 8, where Charles is shown to be the son of David Stephens, No. 10; the last figure is to be found on page (7) 7, showing that David was the son of Joshua Stephens, No. 6; he is the son of Joshua Stephens, No. 3. His pedigree is: Joshua Stephens, (3), father of Joshua Stephens, (6), father of David Stephens, (10), father of Charles Stephens, (19), father of Samuel Stephens, (76), father of Williams Stephens, (275), father of The name STEPHENS is of Greek derivation, and means a "crown". Just how it came to be adopted by the ancester of this family is unknown. The Welsh seldom used surnames at that period, one name usually sufficing; the son taking his father's name with the Welsh suffix "AP," meaning "son of"; thus STEPHENS AP EVANS, meaning Stephens the son of Evans, while the latter would be Evans Ap somebody else. W. H. Stephens, (41), son of the aforesaid E. D. Stephens, (16), once told the writer that the old family name was STEPHENSHIP. In a conversation between the writer, (182), and Rev. M. A. Jordan, a stepson of Col. John Stephens, (15), a brother of E. D. Stephens, (16), Mr. Jordan said that, according to his information, the original family name was STEPHENS O'BIVENS. Mr. Gilbert Cope, an eminent genealogist, living at West Chester, Pennsylvania, clears these discrepancies by stating that the name was STEPHENS AP EVANS; that is, Stephens the son of Evans. It is thus easy to see how easily one confused it into Stephenship, and the other into Stephens O'Bivens. Accordingly, it must be true that Joshua Stephens, Senior, (3), and perhaps his brothers, David, (5), and Ebenezer, (4), adopted the permanent surname of Stephens. In fact, a family tradition is that the emigrant ancester did adopt this name of Stephens. The father of Joshua Stephens, Sr., (3), who, it is supposed, remained in Wales, may have been named Stephens, (2), and his father's name may have been Evans, (1); indeed, this theory is reasonable both from tradition and the etymology as given in the foregoing. EVANS is a Welsh form of JOHN, a Greek word of Hebrew derivation, meaning "the grace of God." This tradition is further strengthened by another: that the immigrant ancestors of the family, sometime after their arrival in Pennsylvania, fell heir to their father's estate in Wales. In court they were required to give additional evidence as to their identity by reason of their having changed their names, before their shares of the estate were distributed to them. Through these official channels should be found the missing links, which will connect the American Lines with the Welsh, and extend the genealogical tree across the Atlantic Ocean. By these means only can the family seat, ancestry, arms and name be discovered, for the item of the estate witnesses the fact that it was of no "common origin." The indifference of the Welsh in the use of surnames is well shown by the transcript of some documents of an estate of an old Stephens in Pennsylvania, in the possession of the writer, wherein two brothers are named, one "Evans Stephens" and the other "Stephens Evans." Searches in the offices of the Register of Wills, and the old Probate Courts of Pennsylvania, and the Doctors' Commons and the Herold's College, of London, as well as of the files of old Pennsylvania newspapers, and the archives of the various historical societies of Pennsylvania should throw more light on the early history of these immigrant ancesters, and possibly discover collateral branches which are now seemingly hopelessly lost. Such searches require the expenditure of more time and money than the writer now (1892) has, and if never done by him, it is to be hoped that some family historian will come to the front with the necessary abilities. The family history, then, really begins thus: FIRST GENERATION 1. EVANS AP ----, (1), a member of that ancient race, the Welsh, the lineal descendants of that most ancient race, the Kelts, who inhabited western Europe from time immemorial, lived in Wales, the territory reserved for this branch of the Aryan family. He had a son: SECOND GENERATION 2. STEPHENS AP EVANS, (2), who lived and died in Wales, and was the owner of considerable estate. The liberal terms of Penn's grant in America attracted the attention of his three sons: THIRD GENERATION 3. JOSHUA AP STEPHENS AP EVANS, (3), the immigrant ancestor of this family. 4. EBENEZER AP STEPHENS AP EVANS, (4). 5. DAVID AP STEPHENS AP EVANS, (5). Who left their native home in Wales, and embarking in a sailing vessel, after a voyage of something like thirty days, landed at Philadelphia; this sometime prior to the year 1733. The three brothers selected lands in what is now Berkes County, which was not set off from Philadelphia County until 1752. There are traces of them in Union Township, where a David Stephens held land in 1728; he was probably (5), (This from a letter I have from the secretary of the Pennsylvania Historical Society). In 1752, a "David Stephens, Jr.," died in Britain Township, Bucks County, not far from Union, who had a brother Samuel, and a "Cousin John," (probably 7), which fits our history. (From documents in my posession from Register of Wills, Philadelphia). His father, David Stephens, Sr., was probably (5). Nothing would be more natural than that David Stephens, (5), should have a son named for him, and that that son should seek lands over in Bucks, and that the family name of John should descend, as it has through many generations in our own lines, to his. David's brother Joshua had a son John, (7). It was while the three brothers, Joshua, Ebenezer and David, were living under the jurisdiction of Philadelphia County, that they received their shares of the Welsh estate. Hence, searches for this should be confined to records prior to 1752, the time Berkes was set off from Philadelphia. FOURTH GENERATION JOSHUA STEPHENS, Sr., (3), the name now being changed, lived in what is now Berkes County, and probably in Union Township, near the David Stephens above mentioned. His children were: 6. JOSHUA, born in 1733, the immediate ancester of the family, and with whom the certain history of the family begins. 7. JOHN } } 8. STEPHENS } Of these two brothers nothing is further known than that from a family tradition they "went South", whatever that means: "South" being an indefinite term from a standpoint in Berkes County. John was a tory during the Revolution. The existence of Stephens depends upon the testimony of Joshua Bowen Stephens of Hardin, Ohio, in a conversation with me there in 1886. To these three brothers Dr. John Wesley Stephens of State Line, Indiana, added a sister, in a letter to me, (182): 9. HETTY "who married a rich man named Humphrey, had liveried servants," etc. If so, they probably lived in Philadelphia. JOSHUA STEPHENS, Jr., (6), was the founder of that particular line of the family of which we have any definite knowledge. His father was Joshua Stephens, (3), the immigrant ancestor, who settled in what is now Berkes County, Pennsylvania. Berkes was then a "howling wilderness" full of Indians and wild beasts. It was here in 1733, that Joshua Stephens, Jr., was born. Neighbors were like Angel's visits, "few and far between". In Amity Township on the east lived Mordecai Lincoln, in A. D. 1725, the ancestor of the illustrious President. In Exeter Township to the north-east lived George Boone, in A. D. 1717, the ancestor of Daniel Boone, the celebrated pioneer of Kentucky. Our family tradition is that the Stephens and the Boones were intermarried, and it is known that the Boones and Lincolns formed such alliances. (See Century Magazine for November, 1886). Joshua became an expert in the use of the rifle. His early life was spent on his father's farm and in hunting, in which he became very proficient and for which he acquired considerable notoriety. Schools were scarce in those days and his literary education was probably poor. No writings of his are known to be in existence to-day. To his out-door life must be attributed the cause of his longevity, extending to a period of ninety years. He did not marry until he was 38 years of age. In 1771 he married Priscilla Humphreys. The fact that she was a member of the Seventh-day Baptist Church, who were then quite numerous in Chester County to the South of Berkes, and that his son E. D. Stephens was born in Chester, suggests that at an early date in his life Joshua left Berkes and settled in Chester, which he did at any rate, and lived not far from Valley Forge. At the outbreak of the Revolutionary War he identified himself with the patriot cause, and, according to the statement of his son, E. D. Stephens, was commissioned Captain of a Company of sharpshooters. During the famine of the American army in the winter of 1777-8 at Valley Forge, he hauled corn to relieve their distress. On one occasion he obtained a furlough to return home during harvest. With a Quaker and his brother John he was in the orchard gathering apples. The Quaker was up in the apple tree, picking fruit, and improved the opportunity to expostulate with Joshua over the wickedness of war, and arguing that Joshua should stay at home like his brother John, the tory. In the midst of his argument the Quaker fell out of the tree, and striking the ground violently, broke his neck, and was picked up dead. This was regarded as an act of Divine Judgment in favor of the war, and probably went far toward encouraging the despairing hearts of the patriots about them. A few years after the war he moved with his family to a place "near the Warm Springs, Virginia," said E. D. Stephens. Whether this was the Warm Springs in Bath County, is hard to determine. "And then in a few years" said the same person, "to near LEXINGTON, (Carlisle) Kentucky." These residences are indefinitely located. "The Warm Springs" may have been in what is now KENAWHA County, West Virginia for there are such there, and according to Mr. Jordan, above quoted, they lived "near a river, in the vicinity of the residence of Daniel Boone," who lived in KENAWHA. (See Hale's "Trans-Allegheny Pioneers"). It was while here, said Jordan, that Boone was a frequent visitor to the place of Joshua, whom he invariably greeted as "Cousin." Just what the relationship was is unknown, but it undoubtedly existed. One evening Boone came to the Stephens' place, weary, and said "Twenty-one less." They understood from this laconic remark, that he referred to the number of Indians he had killed that day. Joshua was accompanied or followed to "near Lexington" by two of his brothers-in-law, Joshua and Jonathan Humphreys. Here two of his sons left to find homes for themselves--David Humphreys, (10), who settled in Evansville, Indiana, and Silas, (14), who settled in Nashville, Tenn. Katie, (12), a daughter died in Kentucky at a tender age. It was while in Kentucky that he knocked a Dutchman down for insulting his daughter Hannah, and dislocated his (Stephen's) thumb. It must have been about 1798 when he decided to remove to near Chillicothe, Ohio, for that year his son, E. D. Stephens was fourteen years old, and was apprenticed to a tanner, which naturally was on his mother's death. This occured while they were on the Pickaway Plains, in Ohio. As they were travelling, the women of the party took off their shoes to walk on the cool grass on account of the heat. His wife was bitten by a copper-head snake, and shortly died, her body turning to the color of the snake. JOSHUA STEPHENS, (6), was over six feet high, kept his face shaven smoothly, had blue eyes and dark hair, and was powerful physically, and kept a straight figure of his body until his death.--Statement of Joshua Stephens, (32). JOSHUA STEPHENS, (6), a Revolutionary soldier and ancestor of the Stephens family, was born in Union Township, Berkes County, Penn., in 1733. John Stephens, (15), his son, father of Nancy Stephens Mitchell, was born in Chester County, Penn., Dec. 23, 1781. Union Township is separated from Amity and from Exeter Township by the Schuylkill River. In Exeter Township lived George Boone, A. D. 1717, ancestor of Daniel Boone, who intermarried with the Stephens. And in Amity Township lived Mordecai Lincoln, A. D. 1725, and probably also the Stephens. At an early date in his life, Joshua Stephens left Berkes County and settled in Chester County, not far from Valley Forge. His early life was spent on his father's farm in hunting. He was an expert rifleman, and his proficiency acquired for him considerable notoriety. In 1771, when he was thirty-eight years of age, he married Priscilla Humphreys, who was a Seventh-day Baptist. At the outbreak of the Revolutionary War Joshua Stephens, (6), identified himself with the patriot cause, and was commissioned by General Washington as Captain of a Company of Sharpshooters. During the famine of the American Army in the winter of 1777-8 at Valley Forge, he hauled corn from his farm to relieve their distress. On one occasion he was granted a furlough to return home during harvest. A few years after the war he moved with his family to a place near Warm Springs, Virginia. After another few years to Lexington, Kentucky. While there, Daniel Boone was a frequent visitor and greeted him as "Cousin". About 1798, he decided to remove to near Chillicothe, Ohio, lived in either Ross County or Franklin County until about 1816, when he followed his two sons, John, (15), and E. D., (16), to Shelby County, where he lived with them on their farm near Hardin. His grand-children remember his old Revolutionary Army great coat and his stories of Revolutionary times. His love for the chase never forsook him. He attributes his longevity to his outdoor life. He was over six feet in height, kept his face smoothly shaved, had blue eyes and dark hair; was powerful physically and kept an erect figure till his death. He lived to be ninety years of age. He died in March, in 1823, on the farm of his son John, (15), near Hardin and was buried in the old Hardin graveyard. JOSHUA STEPHENS, (6), lived in either Ross County or Franklin County until 1816, when he followed his two sons, John, (15), and E. D., (16), to Shelby County, where he lived with them on their farms near Hardin. His grand-children remember how the old gentlemen used to sit around the fire-place while they teased him by slyly pouring corn into the huge pockets of his old Revolutionary Army coat. Although over eighty years of age, the love of the chase never died, and he often took his old rifle and spectacles and sat by the old salt lick and waited for the deer which never came. (So said Richard Cannon, of Hardin, to me in 1886, who knew him well, and also spoke of his Revolutionary services). He died in March, 1823, on the farm of his son John, (15), near Hardin, and was buried in the old Hardin graveyard. The grave was identified to me in 1886, and marked by me then with a wooden head board. His children were: FIFTH GENERATION 10. DAVID HUMPHREYS, born in Penn., m. Eliza Wing, A. D. 1843. 11. SARAH, m. Chas. Vandever, d. 1846. 12. CATHERINE, died young in Kentucky. 13. HANNAH, b. May 2. 1776; m. Thomas McClish: d. Mar. 13, 1840. 14. SILAS 15. JOHN, b. Dec. 23, 1781; m. 2ts; d. Sept. 12, 1873. 16. EBENEZER DAVID, b. May 7, 1784; m. S. Groom; d. Sept. 20, 1868. 17. PRISCILLA, b. Nov. 30, 1786; m. 2ts; d. April 24, 1849. DAVID HUMPHREYS STEPHENS, (10), a son of Joshua Stephens, (6), was born in Pennsylvania; accompanied his parents to Lexington, Kentucky; settled in Evansville, Indiana, of which city he was a pioneer; married Eliza Wing, a native of North Carolina, by whom he had five children; she dying, he married a second time (name of his wife not given); he had no children by her; he was born about 1772, and died about 1843. Search into early history of Evansville should throw considerable light on his history, as he must have been quite a prominent citizen, one of his sons, (20), marrying the only daughter of General Evans, the founder of the city. He lived with Charles, (19), till his death. Was a Justice of the Peace. His children were: SIXTH GENERATION. 18. JOSHUA, m. Nancy Gibson. 19. CHARLES, m. Malinda Carr, of Kentucky. 20. SILAS, b. Feb. 24, 1801; m. Julienne Evans; d. Mar. 28, 1876. 21. ELIZA, m. ---- Vance; d. April 11, 1876 sine prole. 22. THOMAS DAVID, d. unm.; was in U. S. Army. SARAH STEPHENS, (11), daughter of Joshua Stephens, (6), married Charles Vandever, of the Vandever family of New Jersey, then living (about 1802), in Chillicothe, Ohio. They moved with the others of the Stephens family to Shelby County about 1816, where she died about 1846, and was buried in the old Hardin graveyard. Subject of a poem by B. A. C. Stephens (182); she had four children: 23. MARY, m. John Wilson. 24. CATHERINE, b. Mar. 21, 1804; m. Josiah Gaskill; d. Nov. 3, 1845. 25. RACHEL, b. May 9, 1809; m. John Garnahan; d. Dec. 3, 1850. 26. JOSHUA, b. Sept. 9, 1812; m. Susanna Burton; d. ----. HANNAH STEPHENS, (13), daughter of Joshua Stephens, (6), is described as having been a very "beautiful woman" and was widely courted on that account, her father having been compelled to chastise a Dutchman, who became too familiar. She was born in Penn., May 2, 1776; accompanied her parents to Virginia, Kentucky and Ohio. She married Thomas McClish in Ross County about 1803. About 1816, or perhaps a little earlier, they moved to Shelby County, where he founded the town of Hardin, Oct. 5, 1816, naming it for the famous Kentucky general, (General Hardin was killed near there) which was the first County Seat. He dedicated a square to the county on the condition that it should be used solely for the Court House, which it never was, and is still unused. At an early date they moved over in Putnam County, then a dence wilderness, and lived with no neighbors nearer than 40 miles amid Indians and wild beasts. She died March 13, 1840. Her husband was born July 1, 1776, and died of a nasal hemmorrage Dec. 26, 1826. They were buried near Dupont, where their graves are yet to be seen. (I have a page of their family record taken from their old family Bible). Their children were: 27. SILAS, b. Oct. 15, 1804; m. Nancy Mellinger; d. June 16, 1860. 28. ELIZA, b. Dec. 26, 1806; m. John Bush; d. Nov. 24, 1827. 29. JOHN JACKSON, b. March 5, 1808; d. unm., Oct. 25, 1841. 30. THOMAS, b. March 3, 1816; d. unm., April 3, 1846. SILAS STEPHENS, (14), son of Joshua Stephens, (6), left his father's home, "near Lexington, Kentucky," and settled near Nashville, Tenn., where he married and acquired considerable property in land and slaves; these latter he freed just before the war (about 1859), and one of them came to Shelby County, Ohio, which is the only information ever had from Silas. He died sine prolos about 1865. JOHN STEPHENS, (15), son of Joshua Stephens, (6), was born Dec. 23, 1781, in Penn., accompanied his parents to Ross County, Ohio; voted for the adoption of the first constitution of that state November 29, 1802, being just about of age; enlisted in the U. S. Army for the war of 1812; was present at the surrender of General Hull, Sunday, August 16, 1812; and witnessed the victory of Commodore Perry, September 10, 1813, from the shores of Lake Erie. Rev. M. A. Jordon, his step-son said that John entered the Army as an ensign, and rose to the rank of Colonel, and after the war was high sheriff of Western Ohio. He was commissioned Captain of the State Militia in 1822. (I have the original commission issued by Governor E. A. Brown). About 1816, he moved to near St. Paris, Champaign County, where he died on his farm September 12, 1873. He had been a lay preacher of the Methodist Protestant Church. He was twice married, first to Nancy Brown, (about 1810), by whom he had nine children; he married secondly Mrs. ---- Jordan, by whom he had no children. Nancy Brown Stephens was born Feb. 4, 1787. His children were: 31. ELIZABETH, d. unm., aged 18 years. 32. JOSHUA, b. Jan. 4, 1812; m. Nancy Creegan; d. Feb. 1, 1891. 33. DAVID HUMPHREYS, b. Nov. 8, 1813; d. Aug. 23, 1846; m. S. A. Burton. 34. MARIA, d. 1848; m. John Blake. 35. RACHEL, d. young. 36. OLIVER PERRY, b. June 20, 1820; d. Nov. 6, 1873; m. 2 times. 37. SARAH, b. Aug. 4, 1822; m. Smith Wallace; d. June 3, 1868. 38. CATHERINE, b. Nov. 13, 1824; m. Robert Bower, died Dec. 6, 1905. 39. NANCY, b. March 22, 1827; m. T. T. Mitchell, died Jan. 8, 1909. EBENEZER DAVID STEPHENS, (16), son of Joshua Stephens, (6), was born in Chester County, Penn., May 7, 1784; accompanied his parents to Kentucky, where, in 1798, (probably on the death of his mother), he was apprenticed to a tanner at "Yellow Springs, Kentucky," but disliking his master, ran away, and followed his father to Ross County, Ohio. He is said to have burned the brick for the first house of that kind in Chillicothe, and refused to take a piece of land in the proposed city of Columbus, in payment for a kiln of brick; he served six weeks in the war of 1812; in 1816, he settled on the S. E. 1/4 of section 18 Turtle Creek Township, Shelby County, where he farmed till his death, on September 20, 1868. He married Jan. 11, 1811, Sarah Groome, daughter of Ezekiel Groome and Rhoda (Brittain) Groome, formerly of Trenton, N. J.; she was born May 23, 1792, and died Jan. 13, 1871; their children were: 40. HETTY, b. Oct. 28, 1811; m. John Lennox; d. May 30, 1860. 41. WILLIAM HUMPHREYS, b. Feb. 25, 1813; m. 3ts.; d. Dec. 13, 1879. 42. JOSHUA M., b. Dec. 12, 1814; m. Minerva Metcalf; d. July 5, 1844. 43. EZEKIEL GROOME, b. Nov. 25, 1816; d. Aug. 20, 1820. 44. RHODA, b. Feb. 22, 1819; m. Wm. Hawkey; d. Nov. 13, 1852. 45. JOHN WESLEY, b. Feb. 22, 1819; m. Sarah Graham; d. May 18, 1881. 46. ELIZA, b. March 14, 1821; m. Wm. Hawkey; d. Sept. 29, 1887. 47. DAVID NELSON, b. Feb. 23, 1823; m. Elyda Stone. 48. BENJAMIN LAKIN, b. Oct. 17, 1824; d. July 16, 1828. 49. SARAH ANN, b. Feb. 11, 1827; m. W. B. Cannon; d. Dec. 22, 1855. 50. ALLEN EBENEZER, b. Dec. 30, 1829; d. unm., Nov. 5, 1888. PRISCILLA STEPHENS, (17), daughter of Joshua Stephens, (6), was born in Penn., November 30, 1786, and accompanied her parents to Ross County, Ohio, where she married first Robert Donahue, by whom she had one child, a boy, who died young; becoming a widow, she married secondly James Moore (from Virginia), of Franklin County, Ohio, by whom she had thirteen children. He was born August 7, 1787, and died April 11, 1847. About 1831, they moved to near Sidney, Shelby County, Ohio, and about 1841, they moved to Pulaski County, Indiana. She married James Moore Nov. 10, 1810. She died April 24, 1849. Her children were: 51. ---- Donahue, died young. By Moore. 52. LUCINDA, b. October 25, 1812; m. Jacob Marshall. 53. MINERVA, b. Dec. 8, 1813; m. Richard Francis. 54. HUGH SCOTT, b. March 17, 1815; m. 2 times. 55. DOUGLAS LEE, b. March 19, 1816; m. 3ts; d. April --, 1853. 56. HANNAH, b. July 6, 1817; m. Jacob Baker. 57. JAMES WELLS, b. Oct. 23, 1818; d. unm. 58. THOMAS McCLISH, b. June 25, 1820; m. Mary A. Mowdy; d. Dec. 4. 1862. 59. JEMIMA CARTER, b. Sept. 1, 1821; m. John B. Rockwell. 60. ANN URITTA, b. Nov. 3, 1822, m. T. S. Long; d. June 17, 1864. 61. EPHRAIM RILEY, b. Jan. 8, 1824; m. 2ts; d. July 8, 1864. 62. ALICE JANE, b. April 13, 1825; d. unm. 63. ELIZABETH MARGARET, b. Sept. 7, 1826; m. J. W. Williams; d. May 25, 1856. 64. ELLEN MARY, b. April 17, 1828; m. R. Richardson; d. 1853. SEVENTH GENERATION. JOSHUA WING STEPHENS, (18), son of David H. Stephens, (10), was a tanner at Evansville, Indiana; married Nancy Gibson; lived in Evansville, Indiana. He died in California, Oct. 9, 1849. He had seven children: 65. SILAS, m. Emma Walker. 66. MALINDA, m. Thomas Bethel; sine prole; residence Newburgh, Ind. 67. ANN ELIZA, b. Dec. 29, 1824; m. 2ts. 68. SARAH, m. Dr. W. Norton. 69. THOMAS, d. unm. 70. FRANCES, m. first George Jacquese; m. second ----. 71. JULIENNE, d. unm. CHARLES A. STEPHENS, (19), son of David H. Stephens, (10), lived at Evansville, Indiana; married in 1819, Malinda Carr, daughter of Samual Carr, of Kentucky, and Mary Delaney, of Va., (one account says that Malinda was born in North Carorlina, probably an error); their children were: 72. JOHN, b. July 19, 1823; he went to California, fate unknown. 73. NANCY MARIA, b. Jan. 25, 1825; m. William Parvin. 74. SUSAN, b. Nov. 19, 1826; m. 2ts. 75. ELIZA, b. March 1, 1828; m. William Miller. 76. SAMUEL, b. Sept. 8, 1831; m. Jeanette Ray. 77. JULIA, b. Nov. 1, 1835; m. William Underwood. 78. JAMES EMORY, b. Nov. 28, 1837; m. Margaret Todd. One account says that Charles Stephens was born in North Carolina, lived from about 1823 to 1831, at Morganville, Ky.; then from about 1835 to 1837 at Belleville, Ky.; died near Evansville, Ind. SILAS STEPHENS, (20), son of David H. Stephens, (10), lived in Evansville, Ind.; born in Lexington, Ky., Feb. 24, 1801; married Julienna Evans, the only daughter of General Evans, the founder of Evansville (she was born April 14, 1811, and died March 15, 1845); they had six children. (He died Feb. 26, 1876). 79. JANE EVANS, b. April 30, 1830; m. James Scantlin. 80. MARTHA STOCKWELL, b. Oct. 26, 1832; d. Sept. 29, 1833. 81. Infant son, b. and d. Dec. 6, 1833. 82. ROBERT MORGAN EVANS, b. Oct. 15, 1834; m. Mary Tribble. 83. JOSHUA WING, b. Oct. 29, ----, d. unm., Feb. 20, 1843. 84. HENRY CLAY, b. Sept. 21, 1842; m. Caroline Renschler; d. Feb. 5, 1884. MARY VANDEVER, (23), daughter of Sarah (Stephens) Vandever, (11), was born about 1802, in Ross County, Ohio; married John Wilson, of Virginia, about 1824; moved to Jefferson, Mo., about 1833; since which nothing definite has been heard from them. It is known that she had five children: 85. MATILDA. 86. HASSA HOPA. 87. ISAIAH. 88. JOSHUA. 89. ----. CATHERINE VANDEVER, (24), daughter of Sarah (Stephens) Vandever, (11), was born in Ross County, Ohio, March 4, 1804; married Josiah Gaskill; they ultimately settled in Putnam County, Ohio; he was born Jan. 27, 1802, and died May 29, 1870; she died Nov. 3, 1845, and was buried at Bluffton, Ohio. She had six children: 90. SARAH, b. Sept. 7, 1829: d. Jan. 23, 1845, unm. 91. CALEB, b. Nov. 7, 1832; m. Julia Nelson. 92. JESSE T----, b. April 21, 1834; m. Isabella Nelson. 93. MINERVA, b. Feb. 19, 1837; d. unm. June 9, 1851. 94. JOSEPH C----, b. Oct. 16, 1839; m. Mary E. Hurley. 95. PHOEBE, b. Nov. 22, 1842; m. Wm. C. Cramer. RACHEL VANDEVER, (25), daughter of Sarah (Stephens) Vandever, (11), was born in Ross County, Ohio, May 9, 1809; married John Carnahan at Chillicothe, Jan. 4, 1830; died near Columbus, Ohio, December 3, 1850; John Carnahan was born Feb. 26, 1807; d. ----. She had seven children: 96. ELIZABETH C., b. Dec. 5, 1830; d. Aug. 30, 1831. 97. MARY WILSON, b. July 11. 1832; m. Oscar Mott. 98. JOSHUA VANDEVER, b. Oct. 30, 1834; m. Sarah Ward Dec. 24, 1856; d. in Bryan, Williams County, Ohio, Nov. 11, 1857, sine prole. 99. JENNIE, b. Dec. 4, 1836; m. E. M. Deuchar. 100. JOHN JACKSON, b. April 28, 1840; d. unm. Dec. 2, 1862. 101. WILL ALLEN, b. Aug. 29, 1842; was living at Eagle Pass, Texas. 102. CATHERINE STEPHENS, b. Mar. 28, 1846; d. July 21, 1865, unm. JOSHUA VANDEVER, (26), son of Sarah (Stephens) Vandever, (11), was born on Walnut Creek in Ross County, Ohio, Sept. 9, 1812; married Susanna Burton May 31, 1837; she died Dec. 10, 1856; he died at Gettysburg, Darke County Ohio. ----; his eight children were: 103. ISAIAH WHITE, b. May 8, 1838; m. Lydia A. Martin. 104. SARAH ELLEN, b. Jan. 28, 1840; m. James B. Bell. 105. MARY CATHERINE, b. Jan. 18, 1842; m. J. O. Fuller. 106. MALISSA ALRIRLY, b. Oct. 16, 1844; d. 1847. 107. NANCY ELIZABETH, b. Nov. 29, 1846; lives unm. in Elkhart, Ind. 108. BASIL BURTON, b. May 4, 1848; m. Florence E. Gruea (?). 109. SHADRACH BURTON, b. July 4, 1853; m. Lucy B. Collins. 110. REBECCA ANN, b. March 25, 1855; d. Oct. 16, 1856. SILAS McCLISH, (27), son of Hannah (Stephens) McClish, (13), was born in Ross County, Ohio, Oct. 15, 1804; accompanied his parents to Putnam County, of which he was the first judge, which position he held for over twenty years, and "was quite wealthy"; was married by James Lenox, Esq., Jan. 2, 1823, to Nancy Mellinger, daughter of David Mellinger, of Shelby County, Ohio; there were seven children: 111. LYDIA, b. Jan. 24, 1824; m. Daniel Ridenour. 112. THOMAS, b. Dec. 11, 1825; m. Susanna Curtis. 113. JOHN, b. Jan. 27, 1829; m. 3ts.; d. ----. 114. WILLIAM, b. April 24, 1823; m. Mary E. Wagoner. 115. HANNAH ELIZA, b. Feb. 2, 1837; m. Samuel Holt. 116. SARAH, b. Feb. 8, 1838; m. John Wilser. 117. DAVID, b. Aug. 29, 1841; d. Jan. 5. 1861, unm. falling off a gunboat into the Missippi River. SILAS McCLISH, married secondly Mrs. Sallie (Carter) Hopkins about 1854, by whom he had no children. He died June 16, 1860. ELIZA McCLISH, (28), daughter of Hannah (Stephens) McClish, (13), was born Dec. 25, 1806; accompanied her parents to Shelby County, Ohio; married John Bush in 1822; died Nov. 24, 1827; had two children: 118. ---- died young. 119. ---- died young. JOSHUA BOWSEN STEPHENS, (32), son of John Stephens, (15), was born in Pickaway County, Ohio, Jan. 4, 1812; accompanied his parents to Shelby County, Ohio; taught school; settled on Section 21, Turtle Creek Township, where he farmed till his death, Feb. 1 1891; married Nancy Creegan, (she was born Dec. 20, 1820) daughter of James and Eleanor Creegan, Feb. 16, 1843. (From him I obtained much valuable information about family history.) Their children were: 120. SARAH CLEMENTINE, b. Feb. 21, 1844; d. Dec. 21, 1847. 121. JOHN WESLEY, b. Sept. 5, 1845; is a gunsmith; lives in Sidney, Ohio. 122. DAVID HUMPHREYS, b. Sept. 5, 1847, d. unm. Aug. 6, 1878. 123. MARY LOUISA, b. Oct. 22, 1849; m. Thomas Evans Oct. 10, 1876; lives at Atlantic City, Iowa. 124. NANCY ELLEN, b. May 19, 1852. 125. CATHERINE THERESA, b. July 15, 1854. 126. OLIVER PERRY, b. Sept. 5, 1856; a school teacher. 127. MARIA ANTOINETTE, b. July 28, 1858; a school teacher. 128. FLORENCE JANE, b. April 20, 1865. The children from 124 to 128, inclusive, live on the farm near Sidney, Ohio. DAVID HUMPHREY STEPHENS, (33), son of John Stephens, (15), was born Nov. 8, 1813, in Pickaway County, Ohio; was a preacher of the Methodist Protestant Church, and President of the Indiana Conference at the time of his death; he married Sytha Annesley Burton April 13, 1838: (she was born Sept. 29, 1817, near Flemingsburg, Ky.); lives at St. Joseph, Mo. He died August 23, 1846; their children were: 129. EMMA CLARISSA, b. June 23, 1842; m. A. D. Jewell. 130. JOHN OLIVER, b. Nov. 20, 1844; m. Sarah J. Dinkle. 131. MARTHA M----, b. May 13, 1847; m. Gad W. McCoy. MARIA STEPHENS, (34), daughter of John Stephens, (15), was born about 1815, in Ross County, Ohio; accompanied her parents to Shelby County, where she married John Blake in 1846; had only one child, a daughter, who lived only a few months; both mother and child are buried in the Presbyterian graveyard at Sidney, Ohio. Her child was: 132. ----. OLIVER PERRY STEPHENS, (36), son of John Stephens, (15), was born June 20, 1820, near Sidney, Ohio, where he was raised on his father's farm; became a preacher in the Methodist Protestant Church; married first June 11, 1846, Mary Ann Biddle, a daughter of William H. Biddle, of New Jersey, a direct descendant of William Penn. She was a women of marked literary ability, the author of several fine poems; was born Sept. 19, 1821, and died April 15, 1869; she bore him five children. He married secondly Mary Catherine Hartsook, Nov. 2, 1871; she was the daughter of Elijah Barnett Hartsook, and was born Dec. 3, 1836. She bore him one child. He died at Sabina, Ohio, Nov. 6, 1873, and was buried by the Masonic Lodge of that place. His widow, Mrs. Mary C. (Hartsook) Stephens, lives eight miles southeast of Xenia, Ohio, her post-office address. (His remains now repose in the Cemetery at Xenia, Ohio, where also lives his widow, 1906.) His children are: By Mary Ann Biddle: 133. DAVID STUBERT, b. May 12, 1847; m. Marietta L. Gibson. 134. EMMA CATHERINE, b. Dec. 6, 1848; m. Ira Underwood. 135. LOUISA FRANCES, b. May 16, 1851; m. J. A. Van Auken. 136. WILLIAM CHALMERS, b. May 29, 1857; m. Mary Anetta Underwood. 137. HERBERT TAYLOR, b. Sept. 10, 1864; m. Emma West Johnston. By Mary C. Hartsook.: 138. ELIZABETH HARTSOOK, b. May 7, 1873; m. Charles Doods. SARAH STEPHENS, (37), daughter of John Stephens, (15), was born in Shelby County, Ohio, August 4, 1822; married Smith Wallace May 11, 1843; they moved to Clark County, same state, where Wallace farmed; she died June 3, 1868. Her children were: 139. ELLEN, b. April 9, 1844; m. J. T. Miller. 140. MELISSA, b. Feb. 2, 1846; d. unm., Jan. 20, 1861. 141. JOHN H----, b. Mar. 15, 1849; d. Sept. 4, 1861. 142. JENNIE, b. May 25, 1851; m. J. R. Thompson. 143. HUGH, b. Aug. 17, 1853; unm. 144. EMMA O----, b. Nov. 15. 1855; m. J. E. Lowry. 145. WILLIAM SMITH, b. Jan. 12, 1858; m. Mary E. Trumbo. 146. CHARLES BUCKINGHAM, b. April 26, 1860. 147. ELMER KENT, b. Nov. 28, 1862. 148. Infant died young. CATHERINE STEPHENS, (38), daughter of John Stephens, (15), was born in Shelby County, Ohio, Nov. 13, 1824; d. Jan. 29, 1905; married Robert Bower of Lima, Ohio; died Dec. 6, 1905. Her children were: 149. COLUMBUS TAYLOR, b. Sept. 14, 1848; m. Lucy Swab. 150. JOHN STEPHENS, b. July 28, 1849; m. Mary Boysell. 151. GEORGE WASHINGTON, b. Aug. 25, 1852; d. Aug. 26, 1908. 152. ALANZO SMITH, b. Oct. 9, 1855; m. Clara Boyer. 153. ALVERO LINCOLN, b. Aug. 30, 1858. 154. ADOLPHUS LEE, b. July 25, 1861; m. Margaret McKenna. 155. FLORA MAY, b. May 17, 1864. 156. ZORA CATHERINE, b. Nov. 25, 1866. NANCY STEPHENS, (39), daughter of John Stephens, (15), was born in Shelby County, Ohio, March 22, 1827; died Jan. 8, 1909; married January 29, 1850, Thornton Talyor Mitchell; he was born Aug. 27, 1827; died Nov. 24, 1907; they lived in Lima, Ohio. Their children were: 157. FRANCES ROWENA, b. July 26, 1851; m. A. C. Baxter. 157-1/2 JOHN PORTER, b. Aug. 25, 1853; d. Dec. 17, 1853. 158. ELMER BOND, b. Oct. 25, 1854; m. Claude Ralston; she d. Dec. 14, 1905. 159. EMMA HERRIET, b. June 25, 1857; m. A. E. Dicker. 160. DORA FLORENCE, b. Oct. 25, 1860; m. S. K. Blair. 161. ERNEST TAYLOR, b. May 3, 1863; m. Belle Thatcher. 162. MARY ELOISE, b. Dec. 9, 1867; m. John A. Hesse; he d. Jan. 29, 1903. 163. THORNTON WILBERT, b. April 4, 1874. HETTY STEPHENS, (40), daughter of E. D. Stephens, (16), was born in Franklin County, Ohio, Oct. 11, 1811; accompanied her parents to Shelby County; married John Lenox, son of Richard Lenox, (he was born Oct. 8, 1809, and died Feb. 14, 1891); they lived on their farm just South of Wapakoneta, Ohio, all their lives; she was the mother of ten children; she died May 30, 1860; their children were: 164. ELIZABETH FLORENDA, b. Jan. 8, 1832; m. John Downey. 165. EBENEZER ALLEN, b. Nov. 21, 1883; d. unm. Jan. 4, 1863. 166. RICHARD HAMILTON, b. Jan. 30, 1836; m. 4 times. 167. HENRY CLAY, b. March 11, 1838; d. unm. May 20, 1863. 168. SARAH ELIZABETH, b. Aug. 8, 1841; d. Jan. 3, 1847. 169. AMANDA MALVINA, b. Nov. 2, 1843. 170. GEORGE WASHINGTON, b. May 10, 1846; m. Mrs. Rosella Howe. 171. JOHN MARION, b. May 25, 1850; m. Catherine Regan. 172. WILLIAM HARRISON, b. May 25, 1850; d. Aug. 6, 1850. 173. HETTY MALISSA, b. July 9, 1853; m. H. B. Bilter. WILLIAM HUMPHREYS STEPHENS, (41), son of E. D. Stephens, (16), was born Feb. 25, 1813, on Walnut Creek, Franklin County, Ohio; was raised on his father's farm near Hardin; learned the shoemakers trade in that place; was there in partnership in that business with Calvin Lenox, and married Sept. 13, 1835, his sister, Julian Crisup Lenox, daughter of Richard Lenox, (she was born Oct. 10, 1812, and died Feb. 28, 1839); she bore him two children; he married secondly, Jan. 13, 1840, Eleanor Cecil, daughter of Jude William Wirt Cecil, of the Cecil family of Virginia; (she was born Aug. 5, 1820, near Lockington, Shelby County, Ohio; died June 12, 1866, at Portland, Oregon); he moved to Sidney, Ohio, and engaged in the transportation business on the Miami Canal; moved to Lockington, same County, and built a saw mill there in 1853; was a Whig in politics and a Methodist in religion; in August, 1855, moved to Grundy County, Missouri, and purchased a farm 2-1/2 miles southeast of Trenton; in April, 1857, started overland for California with ox-teams; was harrassed by Indians and Mormans on the way; arrived in California in Oct.; first settled in Ione Valley; then moved to Suisun, Solano County; in 1859, returned to Ione, but lost his farm there by reason of a Pico grant, as he had by the Waterman grant in Solano County; in 1861, moved to Santa Clara, California, where he followed the transportation business till his death; married thirdly, Nov. 30, 1870, Harriet Judidah Lusk, a native of Freehold County, N. Y., by whom he had no children; was town trustee of Santa Clara, and a stockholder in the local bank and street railroad; died Dec. 13, 1879, and was buried by the Odd Fellows, of which organization he had been a member since 1840; he wrote a history of the family, but the manuscript was lost. Children: By Julian C. Lenox: 174. SARAH ELIZABETH, b. Mar. 13, 1837; m. O. S. Frambes. 175. WILLIAM HAMILTON, b. Feb. 20, 1839; m. Georgia A. Harlow. By Eleanor Cecil: 176. CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS, b. Dec. 29, 1840; m. 2ts; d. Sept. 7, 1894. 177. Infant died young. 178. ROSETTA, b. April 9, 1843; d. May 30, 1843. 179. Infant died young. 180. VIRGINIA PAULINE, b. April 28, 1845; m. D. H. Zumwalt. 181. BEVERLY WAUGH, b. Nov. 14, 1849; d. April 30, 1853. 182. BASCOM ASBURY, b. Mar. 5, 1855; m. M. M. Overshiner. JOSHUA M. STEPHENS, (42), son of E. D. Stephens, (16), was born in Franklin County, Ohio, Dec. 12, 1814; was raised on his father's farm at Hardin; is said to have assumed the "M" in his name for distinction; settled on a Government claim near Woodstock, McHenry County, Illinois, where he died July 5, 1844, of a sore throat; he married Minerva Metcalf, she was born October 25, 1815; died Dec. 25, 1876; Children: 183. SIDNEY, b. Nov. 8, 1842; m. Emma Lombard. 184. ELLEN MINERVA, b. Sept. 16, 1841, m. J. H. Baker. RHODA STEPHENS, (44), daughter of E. D. Stephens, (16), was born at Hardin, Shelby County, Ohio, Feb. 22, 1819; twin with her brother, John Wesley; married William Hawkey, July 30, 1846. He was born June 12, 1813, in Maryland and died Dec. 20, 1886, in Sidney, Ohio; she died Nov. 13, 1852. Children: 185. STANTON WESLEY, b. Oct. 3, 1848; m. Clara E. Lenox. 186. SARAH ELIZABETH, b. Dec. 9, 1850; m. J. D. Price. JOHN WESLEY STEPHENS, (45), son of E. D. Stephens, (16), twin brother of Rhoda Stephens Hawkey, (44), was born Feb. 22, 1819; at Hardin, Ohio; was raised on his father's farm; became a portrait painter and a physician; was surgeon of the 99th Ohio V. I. and 50th O. V. I., Third Division, Army of the Cumberland, serving through the Rebellion; settled at State Line City, Ind., where he died May 18, 1881; he married Feb. 17, 1842, Sarah Graham; she was born May 18, 1817, and yet lives at Sidney, Ohio. She furnishes me with much valuable family history. Children: 187. JAMES EBENEZER, born Nov. 26, 1842; m. Annia I. Lister. 188. SARAH ADELIA, b. July 30, 1844; d. unm. Aug. 27, 1869. 189. ELIZA JANE, b. Aug. 31, 1846; m. David Hoover. 190. ROBERT GRAHAM, b. Dec. 12, 1848; d. Mar. 28, 1853. 191. CAROLINE MARY, b. Oct. 12, 1850; m. E. E. Inlow. ELIZA STEPHENS, (46), daughter of E. D. Stephens, (16), was born Mar. 14, 1821, at Hardin, Ohio; married William Hawkey, the former husband of her sister, Rhoda Stephens Hawkey, on Sept. 14, 1853, and died Sept. 29, 1887, at Sidney, Ohio. She had one child: 192. WINONA MAY, b. Aug. 7, 1862; resides in Flagstaff, Arizona, married E. S. Gosney, a banker of that place; has -- children: DAVID NELSON STEPHENS, (47), son of E. D. Stephens, (16), was born at Hardin, Ohio; was raised on his father's farm; has lived at Hardin, Shelby County, Ohio, all his life, with the exception of a short time spent in his early life in Illinois as a farmer; was born Feb. 23, 1823; married Dec. 25, 1853, Elydia Stone; she was born May 28, 1837, and is living at Hardin, Ohio. D. N. Stephens died ----. Children: 193. ALLANSON FOSTER, b. Nov. 23, 1854; m. Mrs. N. A. Princehouse. 194. SHAFFER FREMONT, b. June 14, 1857; m. Rhoda Stilos. 195. WILLIAM JOSHUA, b. Oct. 25, 1858; lives unm. at Flagstaff, Arizona. 196. TAMSON PARMELIA, b. Oct. 8, 1860; m. M. E. Shaw. 197. MARGARET ELLEN, b. June 2, 1863; m. Lewis White. 198. NANCY ALICE, b. Dec. 17, 1866; m. J. W. Turnis. 199. WINNIE JENNIFRED, b. Dec. 2, 1872. SARAH ANN STEPHENS, (49), daughter of E. D. Stephens, (16), was born Feb. 11, 1827, near Hardin, Ohio; married William Broderick Cannon, son of Richard Cannon (See page 10) (9) July 10, 1846. She died Dec. 22, 1855. He was born April 11, 1826, and lives at Allerton, Wayne County, Iowa. She had four children: 200. MARY ELVIRY, b. Aug. 20, 1847; m. Nathan Swan. 201. RICHARD EBENEZER, b. March 21, 1849; m. Olive Dill. 202. SARAH TAMSON, b. Oct. 7, 1850; d. March 4, 1853. 203. JOHN WESLEY, b. Sept. 26, 1853; d. Feb. 19, 1862. LUCINDA MOORE, (52), daughter of Priscilla, (Stephens) Moore, (17), was born Oct. 25, 1812; accompanied her parents to Shelby County; married Jacob Marshall, of Fort Jefferson, Ohio. Jealousy on the part of her husband led to their separation; in 1836 she disappeared, saying that she was going to live with the Quakers at Dayton, Ohio, since which time she has never been heard from; she had one child: 204. ----, born and died the same day in 1833. MINERVA MOORE, (53), daughter of P. S. Moore, (17), was born in Franklin County, Ohio, Dec. 18, 1813; accompanied her parents to Shelby County, Ohio; married Richard Francis; had one child which died: 205. ANN, b. ---- HUGH SCOTT MOORE, (54), son of Priscilla Moore, (17), was born in Franklin County, Ohio, Mar. 17, 1815; accompanied his parents to Shelby County, Ohio; was a farmer; lived near Sidney, Ohio, until his death March 22, 1872; married March 25, 1843, Anna Bryan (she was born May 25, 1819); by whom he had four children; she died ----; he married secondly Eveline ----, who survived him. Mrs. Evaline Moore lives in Piqua, Ohio. The four children by Ann Bryan were: 206. JAMES, b. March 27, 1844; d. July 22, 1864, unm. 207. MINERVA, b. Sept. 13, 1845; m. William Clawson. 208. SARAH, b. Oct. 1, 1847; m. C. P. Croy. 209. JOHN DOUGLAS, b. Jan, 27, 1847; m. Florence Mous. DOUGLAS LEE MOORE, (55), son of Priscilla (Stephens) Moore, (17), was born in Franklin County, Ohio; accompanied his parents to Western Ohio and Indiana; was born March 9, 1816; with his two brothers Thomas McClish and Ephrain Riley founded the town of Mooresburg in Pulaski County, Indiana, in 1851, and built a flour mill which was burned in the summer of 1853. He married first Nov. 16, 1840, Nancy Rockwell, sister of John Baker Rockwell, by whom he had four children. His wife dying, he married secondly, Jane Todd of Pleasant Grove, Fulton County, Indiana, by whom he had no children. His second wife dying he married thirdly, Martha Jane Borders, by whom he had one child. He died April --, 1853. By Nancy Rockwell: 210. LORETTA R----, b. Jan. 12, 1843; married J. G. Martin. 211. Infant died young. 212. HANNAH, d. 2 years old. 213. RICHARD EPHRAIM, b. ----, 1844; d. Dec. --, 1854. By Martha Jane Borders: 214. FRANCES JEMIMA, b. Oct. --, 1852; d. Sept. 1, 1854. HANNAH MOORE, (56), daughter of Priscilla (Stephens) Moore, (17) was born July 16, 1817, in Franklin County, Ohio.; married about 1835, Jacob Baker, of Port Jefferson, Shelby County, Ohio, to whom she bore six daughters; she died Oct. 25, 1852. Jacob Baker was born in Sidney, Ohio, March 1, 1813 and is living at Nebo, Cass County, Indiana. Children: 215. MARIA JANE, b. Aug. 26, 1837; d. ----, 1841. 216. Infant died young. 217. SUSANNAH, b. Aug. 30, 1842; m. 2ts. 218. Infant died young. 219. PRISCILLA MARGARET, b. Aug. 6, 1847; m. Jacob Miller. 220. LAURA ANN, b. Oct. 4, 1652; m. John Clark. THOMAS McCLISH MOORE, (58), son of Priscilla (Stephens) Moore, (17), was born June 25, 1820, in Franklin County, Ohio; accompanied his parents to Western Ohio and Indiana; with his two brothers E. R. and D. L. founded the town of Mooresburg, in Pulaski County, Ind. He married Oct. 16, 1845, Mary A. Mowdy, at Logansport, Indiana, by whom he had seven children. She was born June 25, 1856, and died Dec. 10, 1885. He died Dec. 4, 1862. Children: 221. CLARA ANN, b. Oct. 19, 1846; m. A. C. Ward. 222. JAMES IRA, b. Dec. 8, 1848; lives unmarried at Mooreburg. 223. EMMA IRENE, b. Sept. 21, 1850; m. P. P. Dukes. 224. THOMAS DUDLEY, b. Jan. 19, 1852; m. Ellen McCoy. 225. ELIZABETH ALICE, b. Feb. 8, 1856.; d. Dec. 21, 1856. 226. CHARLES EPHRIAM, b. Jan. 7, 1858; m. Ida M. Loy. 227. HARRIET ELSIE, b. Nov. 18, 1861; m. John Cokain. JEMIMA CARTER MOORE, (59), daughter of Priscilla (Stephens) Moore, (17), was born Sept. 21, 1821, in Franklin County, Ohio; accompanied her parents to Western Ohio and Indiana; married Nov. 16, 1840, John Baker Rockwell, brother of Nancy Rockwell, (wife of D. L. Moore, (55)); he was born May 25, 1821; served in the U. S. Army in the War of the Rebellion; was killed by a stroke of lightning Sept. 18, 1884; she still lives in Homer, Dakota County, Nebraska. Children: 228. ANNA, b. June 15, 1843; d. June 25, 1843. 229. MARY JANE, b. May 16, 1845; m. J. D. Walker. 230. HANNAH, b. Feb. 8, 1848; d. unm., June 13, 1864. 231. RICHARD DOUGLAS, b. Jan. 21, 1850; m. Susannah Myres. 232. STEPHEN MILLS, b. Jan. 7, 1853; m. Sylvia E. Snyder. 233. MARTHA, b. Oct. 6, 1855; d. Jan. 9, 1863. 234. JEFFERSON, b. May 7, 1858; m. Nancy A. Biggs 235. ROSA ANN, b. Dec. 27, 1860; m. Albert Peterson. 236. MARGARET ALICE, b. Dec. 6, 1863; m. William J. Walter. ANN URITTA MOORE, (60), daughter of Priscilla (Stephens) Moore, (17), was born Nov. 3, 1822, in Franklin County, Ohio; accompanied her parents to Western Ohio and Indiana; married June 16, 1844, Thomas Shepherd Long. He was born Sept. 17, 1819, and died Sept. 23, 1872; she died June 17, 1864. Children: 237. WILLIAM, ----, b. Feb. 20, 1846; d. Oct. 2, 1848. 238. MARY BELLE, b. March 4, 1849; m. Henry E. Welsh. 239. ELIZABETH, I, b. ---- (MARGARET), b. Mar. 2, 1852; d. Feb. 26, 1859. 240. HARRIET E---- A----, b. June 15, 1854; d. July 29, 1859. 241. EPHRIAM T----, b. June 29, 1857, d. Sept. 3, 1857. 242. ANN R----, b. and d. Jan. 20, 1859. 243. FRANCIS (?), b. Feb. 25, 1860; d. Mar. 9, 1860. 244. ANDREW MORTON, b. Mar. 31, 1863; lives unm. at Mishawaka, Ind. EPHRIAM RILEY MOORE, (61), son of Priscilla (Stephens) Moore, (17), was born in Franklin County, Ohio, Jan. 8, 1824; accompanied his parents to Western Ohio and Indiana; with his brothers D. L. (55) and T. McL., (58), founded the town of Mooresburg. He married first Oct. 13, 1847, Sarah Jane Patterson, by whom he had two children. His wife dying, he married secondly June 13, 1852, Rachel Ann Murphy, who bore him five children. He died July 8, 1864. His widow survives him, now Mrs. R. A. Hastings, of Mooresburg, Pulaski County, Indiana, who has the original family record of Mrs. Priscilla (Stephens) Moore, (17), Children: By S. J. Patterson: 245. WILLIAM PATTERSON, b. Oct. 25, 1848; m. M. Locke. 246. JOHN WESLEY, b. ----, 1849; d. May 10, 1856. By R. A. Murphy. 247. NATHAN HURT, b. Mar. 23, 1853; m. Susie A. Parsley. 248. EPHRIAM RILEY, b. July 27, 1856; d. Aug. 12, 1856. 249. THOMAS RILEY, b. Feb. 27, 1857; m. Nettie L. Borch. 250. LILY DAY, b. Nov. 18, 1853; m. Lee Monroe. 251. HENRY P----, b. Nov. 23, 1860; d. Mar. 3, 1861. ELIZABETH MARGARET MOORE, (63), daughter of Priscilla (Stephens) Moore, (17), was born Sept. 17, 1826; accompanied her parents to Western Ohio and Indiana; married Sept. 28, 1843, John W. Williams, to whom she bore four children; she died May 25, 1856; J. W. Williams still lives in Union City, Indiana. Children: 252. PRISCILLA ELLEN, b. May 29, 1845; m. Oscar Knowlton. 253. SARAH JANE, b. Mar. 20, 1848; m. E. W. Penny. 254. MARY ANN, b. Aug. 9, 1850; d. Aug. 2, 1851. 255. EVA ADALINE, b. Aug. 13, 1853; d. Oct. 17, 1853. ELLEN MARY MOORE, (64), daughter of Priscilla (Stephens) Moore, (17), was born April 17, 1828; accompanied her parents to Western Ohio and Indiana; in which latter state at Logansport she married Richard Richardson, to whom she bore one child, and died in May (or June) 1853. Child: 256. DUDLEY, lived five or six years. NOTE:--The foregoing closes the records of the Seventh Generation, so far as I have them to date. EIGHTH GENERATION. SILAS STEPHENS, (65), son of Joshua Stephens, (18), married Emma Walker, by whom he had two children. His parents lived in Evansville, Indiana; was a tanner; moved to a farm in Warrick County, Indiana; died Feb. 28, 1859. It has been very difficult to get any information about him, or what has become of his children who are: 257. JOSHUA WING, (Merchant at Browns, Edwards County, Ill.) 258. FREDERICK, d. unm. ANN ELIZA STEPHENS, (67), daughter of Joshua Stephens, (18), was born Dec. 19, 1824, probably in Evansville, Ind.; married first Dec. 22, 1842, George L---- Schnae, by whom she had three children. He dying, she married secondly, Thomas F. T. Roberts, Feb. 28, 1884; he died Nov. 27, 1887; Mrs. A. E. Roberts may now be living at New Harmony, Indiana. Her children by Schnae were: 259. EMILY, b. Sept. 18, 1843; m. William H. Bennett. 260. ELLA, b. July 5, 1847; m. Dr. Thomas Smith. 261. GEORGE WING, b. Feb. 12, 1853; m. Elizabeth Nelgin. 261-1/2. JOSHUA, d. about three years old. SARAH STEPHENS, (68), daughter of Joshua Stephens, (18), married Dr. W. Norton; probably lived in Evansville Indiana; had one child: 262. ----, died young. She married secondly, Thomas T. Roberts. FRANCIS STEPHENS, (70), daughter of Joshua Wing Stephens, (18); married first George Jaques; probably living in Owensville, Gibson County, Indiana. Had three children: 263. ----, died young. 264. ----, died young. 265. ----, died young. NANCY MARIE STEPHENS, (73), daughter of Charles Stephens, (19); married William Parvin; lives at Crevi, Mississippi. SUSAN STEPHENS, (74), daughter of Charles Stephens, (19), was born Nov. 19, 1826; married first Aug. 10, 1844 John Sibley Wilson. They moved from Evansville, Ind., to Tallahatchie County, Missippi; Wilson died Aug. 28, 1852; she married secondly John Troutman, who yet lives at Crevi, Tallahatchie County, Miss. She is dead. She had eight children: 266. JOSEPHINE TOBITHA, m. William Mitchell. 267. ELLA S----, m. 2 times. 268. JULIA d. unm. 269. MARIE, married and died. 270. EFFIE T----, m. George Harney. 271. ----. 272. ----. 273. ----. ELIZA STEPHENS, (75), daughter of Charles Stephens, (19), was born March 1, 1826; married William Miller. SAMUEL STEPHENS, (76), son of Charles Stephens, (19), was born Sept. 8, 1831, in Morgansfield, Ky.; married Jeanette Ray; lives at West Shoals, Marvin County, Ind.; has had five children: 274. CHARLES W----, b. Nov. 8, 1864; m. Minnie H. Stephens. 275. WILLIAM, b. Nov. 23, 1866; m. Fannie Wingfield, June 6, 1892; residence, Camp Verde, Arizona. 276. FREDERICK, b. Nov. 12, 1868. 277. JESSIE, b. Dec. 12, 1872; d. May 27, 1872. 278. MARY, b. Dec. 23, 1873; d. July 6, 1883. JULIA STEPHENS, (77), daughter of Charles Stephens (19), was born Sept. 8, 1836, at Belleville (Bellevue), Ky.; married Dec. 14, 1869, William Underwood; lives at Sherman, Grayson County, Texas; has one child: 279. CHARLES STEPHENS, b. Sept. 25, 1870, at Rome, Ohio; residence No. 820 East Hoiston Street, Sherman, Texas. JAMES EMORY STEPHENS, (78), son of Charles Stephens, (19), was born Nov. 28, 1837; married May 28, 1863, Margaret Todd; was a job printer and prominent politician in New Orleans; was divorced, and moved to Albany, Dougherty County, Georgia, where he married ---- ----, by whom he had no children. He died in 1890. By Margaret Todd, he had two children: 280. JAMES TODD, b. Aug. 15, 1864; lives at No. 71 Rampart St., New Orleans, La., with his mother. 281. MARY ELIZABETH, b. May ----; d. Nov. 2, 1870; aetat rys. 7 mos. JANE EVANS STEPHENS, (79), daughter of Silas Stephens, (20), was born April 30, 1830, in Evansville, Ind., where she yet lives at No. 617 Upper Water Street; married Sept. 2, 1846, James Scantlin, to whom she bore eight children: 282. JULIENNE, b. Mar. 2, 1848; m. Mauntrille Johnson. 283. SILAS STEPHENS, b. Mar. 23, 1850; m. Sarah A. Lawton. 284. JAMES S----, b. July 27, 1854; d. July 10, 1855. 285. MARY ELIZABETH, b. Aug. 4, 1856; m. James M. Chandler. 286. MARTHA WING, b. Oct. 1, 1859. 287. ALBERTHA, P----, b. Jan. 10, 1862. 288. ELIZA SELITA, b. Mar. 23, 1866; m. H. K. Carrington. 289. ROBERT E----, b. Aug. 18, 1870. ROBERT MORGAN EVANS STEPHENS, (82), son of Silas Stephens, (20), was born Oct. 15, 1834, in Evansville, Ind.; married Oct. 4, 1857, Mary M---- Tribble, by whom he had three children. He died May 3, 1864; his widow yet lives in Evansville. Children: 290. MARY ELLA, b. July 15, 1859; m. A. J. Miller. 291. EDGAR, b. Aug. 8, 1861; d. April 22, 1866. 292. JANE CAROLINE, (or Jennie), b. Nov. 20, 1863; m. Ed. F. Sonntag. HENRY CLAY STEPHENS, (84), son of Silas Stephens, (20), was born in Evansville, Ind., Sept. 21, 1842; was a farmer; married Nov. 7, 1861, Caroline Ronschler (she was born Aug. 19, 1839), by whom he had six children. He died Feb. 5, 1884. Children: 293. EMMA JANE, b. Aug. 18, 1862. 294. SILAS SCANTLIN, b. March 22, 1864. 295. ROBERT MORGAN EVANS, b. Dec. 6, 1866. 296. JULIENNE EVANS, b. Sept. 6, 1868. 297. WILLIAM HENRY, b. Oct. 8, 1870; d. Jan. 31, 1871. 298. DEWITT EVANS, b. Aug. 24, 1873. The widow and surviving children live in Evansville, Ind. CALEB GASKILL, (91), son of Catherine (Vandever) Gaskill, (24), was born May 7, 1832; married Nov. 13, 1860, Julia Nelson (she was born Feb. 15, 1842; died Sept. 30, 1881), by whom he had seven children. He was a member of Company G, 7th Regiment, Veteran Reserve Corps, U. S. A., participating in seven pitched battles during the war of the Rebellion, and was honorably discharged at Washington, D. C., May 9, 1865; now farms near Brainerd, Nebraska. Children: 299. WILLIAM, b. ----, 1861; d. ----, 1874. 300. ALBERT, b. Jan. --, 1864; d. Nov. 2, 1880. 301. SARAH, b. ----, 1868; d. ----, 1875. 302. GEORGE J----, b. May 6, 1873. 303. RENNIE, b. ----, 1877; d. ----, 1877. 304. ANNIE MAY, b. April 12, 1879. 305. CORA, b. Mar. 20, 1881; d. Dec. 15, 1881. JESSE T---- GASKILL, (92), son of Catherine (Vandever) Gaskill, (24), was born April 21, 1834; married Isabella Nelson (she was born ----, 1840; d. ----, 1883) by whom he had eight children. He is a farmer and lives near Haysprings, Nebraska. Children: 306. FRANCIS A----, b. ----, 1858; d. ----, 1861. 307. SARAH A----, b. ----, 1859; d. ----, 1861. 308. ELLEN, b. ----, 1860; m. Perry Milliken. 309. FLORA CATHERINE, b. ----, 1862; m. Hugh L. McCoy. 310. JESSIE (?), b. ----, 1864; d. ----, 1865. 311. GEORGE WILSON, b. ----, 1866; d. ----, 1867. 312. ESTELLA MARY, b. Nov. 2, 1868; m. Lewis Jacobs. 313. CHARLES W----, ----, 1873. JOSEPH C---- GASKILL, (94), son of Catherine (Vandever) Gaskill, (24), was born Oct. 16, 1839, at Bluffton, Allen County, Ohio; married Aug. 29, 1861, Mary E. Hurley; she was born Sept. 3, 1843, at Milltown, Ireland. He is farming near Valentine, Cherry County, Nebraska. Children: 314. ANNETTA, b. July 16, 1862. 315. EMMA, b. June 6, 1864; m. John T. Hamilton. 316. ELIZA, b. July 15, 1866; m. D. J. Kirwan. 317. NORA, b. Dec. 23, 1868. 318. MARGARET, b. Aug. 23, 1871. 319. DANIEL M----, b. Sept. 12, 1873. 320. MARY LOULU, b. July 26, 1870. 321. DAVID LEO, b. Sept. 25, 1883. PHOEBE GASKILL, (95), daughter of Catherine (Vandever) Gaskill, (24), was born Nov. 22, 1842; married William C. Cramer, Aug. 29, 1861, to whom she bore three children; lives near Creighton, Knox County, Nebraska. Children: 322. ABI, b. Oct. 22, 1862; m. E. D. Mason. 323. McCELLAN, b. Oct. 15, 1864. 324. WILLIAM, b. July 23, 1870. MARY WILSON CARNAHAN, (97), daughter of Rachel (Vandever) Carnahan, (25); was born July 11, 1832; married July, 11, 1865, Oscar Mott, to whom she has borne one child. She was a nurse in the U. S. Army, as was also her sister, Catherine Stephens Carnahan, (102), who died while in the service. Oscar Mott was born Feb. 25, 1839. They live at No. 311 S. Second St., Elkart, Ind. Child: 325. WILLIAM EDGAR, b. Jan. 25, 1870. JENNIE CARNAHAN, (99), daughter of Rachel (Vandever) Carnahan, (25), was born Dec. 4, 1836; married Nov. 8, 1860, Dr. Edgar Montague Deucher; he was born in 1832, and was killed in the battle of Atlanta, Sept. 4, 1864, while in command of his Company, of which he was Captain, Co. E. 38th O. R. She bore him one child. 326. ROSE, b. May 25, 1862; m. J. E. Beach. They live in Bryan, Williams County, Ohio. ISAIAH WHITE VANDEVER, (103), a son of Joshua Vandever, (26), was born May 8, 1838; married Lydia A. Martin; lives at Webster, Darke County, Ohio. SARAH ELLEN VANDEVER, (104), daughter of Joshua Vandever, (26), was born January 28, 1840; married April 23, 1865, James Barnett Bell. He was born Aug. 9, 1835. They live at Gettysburg, Darke County, Ohio. Their children are: 327. EMMA ESTELLA, b. Jan. 17, 1866; d. Mar. 16, 1868. 328. ALBERT WALTER, b. April 13, 1868. 329. MARTHA OLIVE, b. Aug. 30, 1870. 330. CHARLES HEIKES, b. Jan. 12, 1872. 331. JAMES EDGAR, b. May 20, 1875. 332. PEARL SUSANNA, b. June 6, 1879. 333. HENRY LEWIS, b. Nov. 15, 1871. MARY CATHERINE VANDEVER, (105), daughter of Joshua Vandever, (26), was born Jan. 18, 1842; married Joseph Orrin Fuller. He was born May 8, 1845; died Dec. 13, 1886. She died March 28, 1884. They lived in Darke County, Ohio. Their children were: 334. WILLIAM EDWARD, b. June 15, 1867; lives at Piqua, Ohio. 335. NETTIE B----, b. June 28, 1871. 336. JAMES WEBSTER, b. April 11, 1874; lives at Webster, Ohio. 337. HARRY H----, b. April 21, 1877. 338. WALTER J----, b. Mar. 17, 1882. BASIL BURTON VANDEVER, (108), son of John Vandever, (26), was born May 4, 1848; married Feb. 7, 18--, Florence Emma Cruea (?). She was born June 2, 1860. They lived in Tippecanoe City, Ohio. Children: 340. BLANCHE, b. Nov. 17, 1878; d. Jan. 1879. 341. CHARLES GARFIELD, b. Oct. 4, 1880. SHADRACH BURTON VANDEVER, (109), son of Joshua Vandever, (26), was born July 4, 1853 (?); married Judy B---- Collins, daughter of A. D. and Sarah ---- Collins; she was born March 10, 1858, they live in Piqua, Ohio. Children: 342. ARTHUR FOSTER, b. Sept. 23, 1879; d. Aug. 30, 1880. 343. GOLDEN ETNA, b. Oct. 2, 1882. 344. ROYAL RAY, b. June 28, 1886. LYDIA McCLISH, (111), daughter of Silas McClish, (27), was born Jan. 4, 1824; married May 18, 1843, Daniel Ridenour, to whom she bore four children. She died Oct. 15, 1851. He was born Sept. 10, 1811, and died on the Pacific Ocean while en route from Panama to San Francisco, Jan. 7, 1852. They lived in Putnam County, Ohio. Children: 345. THOMAS M----, b. Mar. 10, 1846; m. Eilza J. Shaffer. 346. JOHN C----, b. June 5, 1849; mysteriously disappeared in 1878. 347. GEORGE H----, b. Aug. 20, 1851; lives in Dupont, Putnam County, Ohio. THOMAS McCLISH, (112), son of Silas McClish, (27), was born Dec. 11, 1825; married April 1, 1852, Susannah Curtis, who bore him one child only. He died Jan. 11, 1854. Child: 348. DAVID, who died aged 19 years. JOHN McCLISH, (113), son of Silas McClish, (27) was born Jan. 27, 1829; married first, Aug. 3, 1854, Hannah Jeffrey, by whom he had four children. His wife dying, he married secondly, April 2, 1860, Harriet Dash, by whom he had four children. His wife dying, he married thirdly, Jan. 29, 1874, Elizabeth Hitchcock, by whom he had no children. He died ----, 1879. He was a member of Co. H. 66th O. V. I. His widow lives on the estate near Dupont, Putnam County, Ohio. Children: By Hannah Jeffreys: 349. NANCY, b. Dec. 13, 1850; m. ---- Pitcher. 350. WINNIE, b. July 2, 1856; m. Evan Dalton. 351. GILBERT, b. Nov. 28, 1857; m. Flora E. Miller. 352. GEORGE, b. April 9, ----; d. July 29, 1859. By Harriet Dash. 353. FRANK, b. Jan. 22, 1861; d. April 29, 1874. 354. AMBROSE, b. Sept. 5, 1862. 355. MARY, b. May 19, 1868. 356. ALICE, died young. WILLIAM McCLISH, (114), son of Silas McClish, (27), was born April 24, 1833; in 1854 went to California gold mines where he lost an eye by a premature explosion of gunpowder in blasting in a mine; returned to Putnam County, Ohio, married Mary Ellen Wagoner, by whom he had four children; died about 1871. Children: 357. JOHN, b. about 1868. 359. ----. 360. ----. HANNAH ELIZA McCLISH, (115), daughter of Silas McClish, (27), was born in Putnam County, Ohio, Feb. 2, 1837; married July 15, 1854, Samuel Holt; he was born March 31, 1828. She has borne him four children. They farm at Dupont, Putnam County, Ohio. Children: 361. WILLIAM, b. Nov. 15, 1856; d. Nov. 28, 1856. 362. JOHN WESLEY, b. July 26, 1859; m. Lydia Wolet. 363. IRA RINALDO, b. Aug. 14, 1862. 364. DAVID POOL, b. April 6, 1865. SARAH McCLISH, (116), daughter of Silas McClish, (27), was born Feb. 8, 1838; married John Wilser; he was born Dec. 29, 1839; she had four children; she is dead. (All efforts to open communication with the children for several years have been failures.) John Wilser was living in 1888 at Merice City, Putnam County, Ohio. Children: 365. MARY. 366. MATILDA, m. ---- Coombs; said to live at Evansville, Putnam County, Ohio, now Drusilla P. O. 367. WILLIAM. 368. GEORGE. EMMA CLARISSA STEPHENS, (129), daughter of D. H. Stephens, (33), was born June 23, 1842; married July 22, 1860, Aden Dudley Jewell; he was born Nov. 28, 1838; to him she had borne seven children. All the family are musicians, and have an entire string band. They live at Worthington, Indiana, Children: 369. MARTHA ELLEN, b. June 1, 1862. 370. JAMES DAVID, b. April 8, 1864. 371. JOHN OLIVER, b. Nov. 7, 1866. 372. WILLIAM, b. May 25, 1869. 373. MINERVA BELLE, b Aug. 3, 1872. 374. FREDERICK ALTON, b. May 28, 1874. 375. MARY ETTA, b. April 20, 1878. JOHN OLIVER STEPHENS, (130), was born Nov. 30, 1844; served in the U. S. Army in the War of the Rebellion. Married Sarah J. Dinkle; sine prole; is a successful business man; lives at St. Joseph, Missouri. MARTHA M---- STEPHENS, (131), daughter of D. H. Stephens, (33), was born May 13, 1847; married March 8, 1864, Cad W. McCoy, to whom she has borne eight children; lives at Mound City, Holt County, Missouri. Children: 376. EDWARD SEBERRY, b. June 5, 1865; m. S. E. Shultz. 377. CHARLES OLIVER, b. May 21, 1870. 378. JEANETTE ANNESLEY, b. Oct. 21, 1872. 379. MARTHA ELNORA, b. Jan. 15, 1876. 380. GRACE EDELL, b. Dec. 10, 1878. 381. BLANCHE EMILY, b. Jan. 23, 1881. 382. MINERVA TOIS, b. Sept. 7, 1884. 383. JOHN STEPHENS, b. June 6, 1887. DAVID STUBERT STEPHENS, (133), son of O. P. Stephens, (36), was born May 12, 1847; graduate of Edinburgh University, Scotland; ex-president of Adrian College, Michigan; preacher of the Methodist Protestant Church; editor of the "Methodist Recorder," Pittsburg, Pa., where he resides; married Marrietta Louisa Gibson, Oct. 7, 1874; she was born Oct. 10, 1850. (ADDENDA, 1907. He is also a graduate of Wittenburg College, Springfield, Ohio, and Adrian College, Michigan. Moved from Pittsburg, Pa., to Kansas City, Kansas, in 1894, to accept the Chancellorship of the Kansas City University, which position he now holds. Was permanent chairman of the Tri-Church Conference, composed of delegates from the Congregational, United Brethren and Methodist Protestant churches, held at Dayton, Ohio, in February, 1906, to consider the question of Church Union.) Children: 384. THOMAS CALDERWOOD, b. March 9, 1876. 385. STUBERT BIDDLE, b. March 20, 1880. 386. CHARLES EMERSON, b. March 24, 1883; m. 386-1/2. ----, daughter died young. EMMA CATHERINE STEPHENS, (134), daughter of Rev. O. P. Stephens, (36), was born Dec. 6, 1848; married Aug. 19, 1904, Ira Underwood; they live in Athens, Calhoun County, Michigan. LOUISA FRANCES STEPHENS, (135), daughter of Rev. O. P. Stephens, (36), was born May 16, 1851; married June 18, 1874, Jared Antony VanAuken (he born March 17, 1847, and died in 1895). She died July 20, 1900. To them were born two children. They are both graduates of Adrian College, Michigan. He is Register of U. S. Land Office, at Central City, Colo.; he is also editor of the "Colorado Miner", at Georgetown, Colo. Children: 387. BLANCHE ANNA, b. March 18, 1875. 388. JARED ANTONY, b. June 14, 1888. WILLIAM CHALMERS STEPHENS, (136), son of Rev. O. P. Stephens, (36), was born May 29, 1857; married May 19, 1886, Mary Annetta Underwood (she was born Feb. 17, 1860), by whom he has had four children. (ADDENDA, 1907. Is a printer and shorthand reporter, and was engaged in newspaper work until 1883, when he entered railroad service as stenographer with the Missouri Pacific Railway, at St. Louis, Mo., was private Secretary to the President of the "Cotton Belt Route" from 1886 to 1888; was Loss and Damage Freight Agent same road from 1888 to 1890; was Soliciting Freight Agent same road at Little Rock, Ark., from 1890, to 1891; moved to Chattanooga, Tenn., in July 1891, to accept position as freight agent with the "Queen & Crescent Route," in the service of which line he has continued up to date, now holding the position of Division Freight Agent, with headquarters at Chattanooga, Tenn., where he resides at 1020 Tenth Street. He is an Elder in the Frist Presbyterian Church of that city. Is a leading musician and Conductor of the Chattanooga Glee Club). Children: 389. LUCILE, b. and d. Sept. 3, 1887. 389-1/2 CHESTER OLIVER, b. July 8, 1891. 389-1/4 WILLIAM CHALMERS, b. and d. March 1, 1899. 389-3/4 ANITA, b. July 17, 1900. HERBERT TAYLOR STEPHENS, (137), son of Rev. O. P. Stephens, (36), was born Sept. 10, 1864; is a graduate of Adrain College, Michigan; member of the Prohibition Party; minister of the Methodist Protestant Church; married Oct. 15, 1891, Emma West Johnston; lives at New Cumberland, West Virginia. ADDENDA, 1907. Is also a graduate of the Pittsburg, Pa., Theological Seminary and Harvard University. Moved to Kansas City, Kansas, in 1895, to accept a chair in Kansas City University, which he now occupies. Children are: ----. BROOKS, b. ----. ----. WINIFRED, b. ----. ----. DOROTHY, b. ----. ----. LOIS, b. ----. ----. HERBERT, b. ----. ELLEN WALLACE, (139), daughter of Sarah (Stephens) Wallace, (37), was born April 9, 1844; married Jan. 1, 1868, John Tyler Miller; they live in Rantoul, Illinois; she is the mother of five children: 390. THOMAS S----, b. Oct. 3, 1868; d. June 10, 1881. 391. JOHN W----, b. Feb. 12, 1870. 392. FRANK A----, b. June 16, 1872. 393. CALVIN P----, b. March 21, 1875. 394. JESSIE MAY, b. May 23, 1876. JENNIE WALLACE, (142), daughter of Sarah (Stephens) Wallace, (37), was born May 25, 1853; married Jan. 16, 1869, James R---- Thompson; they live at Stanford, Illinois; she is the mother of four children: 395. SMITH A----, b. Oct. 29, 1871. 396. CORA A----, b. Oct. 3, 1873. 397. DAVID A----, b. Aug. 29, 1877. 397-1/2 HOMER W----, b. Jan. 8, 1884. HUGH WALLACE, (143), son of Sarah (Stephens) Wallace, (37), was born Aug. 17, 1853; lives unmarried at Donnellsville, Ohio. EMMA O---- WALLACE, (144), daughter of Sarah (Stephens) Wallace, (37), was born Nov. 15, 1855; married Oct. 26, 1886, James E. Lowery; they live at Donnellsville, Ohio; she is the mother of one child: 398. MARTHA ADELA, b. May 29, 1890. WILLIAM SMITH WALLACE, (145), son of Sarah (Stephens) Wallace, (37), was born Jan. 12, 1858; married Jan. 27, 1879, Mary Elizabeth Trumbo; she was born Jan. 3, 1857; he is engaged in the railroad business, and lives in Kansas City, Mo. Children: 399. SARAH FANNIE, b. June 5, 1880; d. April 2, 1881. 400. LILLY GARFIELD, b. Sept. 27, 1881; d. Aug. 22, 1882. 401. GEORGIA MARIA, b. Nov. 22, 1882. 402. SMITH, b. Oct. 18, 1885. 403. ROY, b. April 18, 1685; d. May 26, 1888. CHARLES BUCKINGHAM WALLACE, (146), son of Sarah (Stephens) Wallace, (37), was born April 26, 1860; lives unmarried at Sparr, Florida, where he is engaged in the orange business. ELMER SMITH WALLACE, (147), son of Sarah (Stephens) Wallace, (37), was born Nov. 23, 1862; changed his middle name from Kent to Smith; lives in Santa Anna, California, where he is engaged in the news-paper business. Married and has children. COLUMBUS TAYLOR BOWER, (149), son of Catherine (Stephens) Bower, (38), was born Sept. 14, 1846; married Sept. 14, 1871, Lucy Swab; lives in Lima, Ohio. Children: 404. EULA LEE, b. June 12, 1872. 405. ROBERT FRANKLIN, b. Aug. 4, 1874. 406. CLEMENT EARL, b. April 18, 1877. 407. ALONZO GLENN, b. Oct. 4, 1880. JOHN STEPHENS BOWER, (150), son of Catherine (Stephens) Bower, (38), was born July 28, 1849; married July, 17, 1873, Mary Bousel; lives in Lima, Ohio. Children: 408. LELA BLANCHE, b. June 1, 1874. 409. FLORENCE ANNETTA, b. June 15, 1877. ALONZO SMITH BOWER, (152), son of Catherine (Stephens) Bower, (38), was born Oct. 9, 1855; married Oct. 6, 1881, Clara Bowyer. They live in Lima, Ohio. Children: 410. TIMA FAY, b. July 23, 1882; d. April 30, 1889. 411. ROBERT SIDNEY, b. Nov. 29, 1884; m. Edith Hanson. 412. HELEN LOUISA, b. July 15, 1890. 412-1/2. ELENOR RUTH BOWER, b. Feb. 19, 1893. ADOLPHUS LEE BOWER, (154), son of Catherine (Stephens) Bower, (38), was born July 15, 1861; married Sept. 26, 1889, Margaret McKenna; lives in Lima, Ohio; has one child: 413. ROBERT JOHN, b. Oct. 13, 1890. 413-1/4. JANET CATHERINE, b. Oct. 15, 1893. 413-1/2. HAROLD JAMES, b. Oct. 18, 1896. FRANCES ROWENA MITCHELL, (157), daughter of Nancy (Stephens) Mitchell, (39), was born July 26, 1851; married Nov. 21, 1876, Alfred Cherry Baxter; lives in Lima, Ohio; has one child: 414. REX MITCHELL, b. Sept. 1, 1877. (Alfred Cherry Baxter born Sept. 27, 1836; died Aug, 24. 1893.) ELMER BOND MITCHELL, (158), son of Nancy (Stephens) Mitchell, (39), was born Oct. 25, 1854; married Nov. 11, 1879, Claude Ralston; lives in Lima, Ohio; children: 415. MADGE, b. April 15, 1881; m. June 15, 1908, to ---- Barnes. 416. FRANCIS RALSTON, b. Oct. 9, 1885. (Claude Ralston Mitchell, b. May 10, 1862; d. Dec. 14, 1905.) EMMA HARRIET MITCHELL, (159), daughter of Nancy (Stephens) Mitchell, (39), was born June 25, 1857; married Sept. 29, 1886, E. A. Deiker; lives in Mankato, Minn. Is the mother of one child: ----. MARIE CLAUDIUS, b. Feb. 9, 1890. DORA FLORENCE MITCHELL, (160), daughter of Nancy (Stephens) Mitchell, (39), was born Oct. 25, 1860; married Dec. 16, 1879, Solen Kent Blair; lives in Fort Wayne, Indiana; has two children: 417. KENT LAURUE, b. April 9, 1881. 418. MARY ELIZABETH, b. June 11, 1886; m. Oct. 24, 1906, Harry Alfred Hattersley. ERNEST TAYLOR MITCHELL, (161), son of Nancy (Stephens) Mitchell, (39), was born May 3, 1868; married Sept. 15, 1886, Bell Thatcher; lives in Lima, Ohio; one child: ----. MARGUERITE MITCHELL, b. Nov. 11, 1889. MARY ELOISE MITCHELL, (162), daughter of Nancy (Stephens) Mitchell, (39), was born Dec. 9, 1867; married Nov. 11, 1896, John Adolph Hesse, (he was born March 11, 1863, and died June 29, 1903). One child: ----. MARY JOHN HESSE, b. Sept. 19, 1903. ELIZABETH FLORENDA LENOX, (164), daughter of Hetty (Stephens) Lenox, (40), was born Jan. 8, 1832; married Feb. 19, 1857, Rev. John Downey, Baptist Minister; (he was born Nov. 9, 1829); she died June 13, 1831; children: 419. HETTY ALLETTA, b. July 4, 1858; m. Martin Wilson. 420. MARY, b. April 12, 1860; m. George C. Jordan. RICHARD HAMILTON LENOX, (166), son of Hetty (Stephens) Lenox, (40), was born Jan. 30, 1836; married first April 7, 1859, Lyda Margaret Styles; (she was born April 10, 1840; died Sept. 11, 1860); married secondly, April 12, 1866, Lydia Hopkins Shanahan; (she was born Aug. 29, 1847; died Dec. 5, 1866); married thirdly, April 14, 1874, Margaret Ann Lenox; (she was born March 29, 1853; died Jan. 22, 1883); married fourthly Dec. 31, 1884, Rachel Josephine Styles, (sister of his first wife, she was born July 24, 1855); he lives at Wapakoneta, Ohio. Children: By Lydia Margaret Styles: 421. JOHN CARSON, b. March 1, 1860. BY Margaret Ann Lenox: 422. ----, b. April 22, 1876; d. April 26, 1876. By Rachel Josephine Styles: 423. ----. AMANDA MALVINA LENOX, (169), daughter of Hetty (Stephens) Lenox, (40), was born Nov. 2, 1843; married Dec. 8, 1864; William Gottlieb Miller (he was born Jan. 12, 1837; he is a farmer and resides near Wapakoneta, Ohio.) Children: 424. HETTIE ELIZABETH, b. Sept. 11, 1865; m. J. A. Rhule. 425. JOHN HENRY, b. Aug. 4, 1867. 426. MARY CATHERINE, b. Sept. 19, 1869. 427. GEORGE WILLIAM, b. Sept. 9, 1872. 428. SARAH MALISSA, b. Sept. 6, 1874. 429. ALBERT JAMES, b. Nov. 15, 1878. 430. CHARLES BENNETT, b. Dec. 3, 1880. 431. WILLIAM FREDERICK, b. April 6, 1883. GEORGE WASHINGTON LENOX, (170), son of Hetty (Stephens) Lenox, (40), was born May 10, 1846; married Oct. 10, 1886, Mrs. Rosella Howe; lives near Wapakoneta, Ohio. JOHN MARION LENOX, (171), son of Hetty (Stephens) Lenox, (40), was born May 25, 1850; was a twin; married March 31, 1872, Catherine Regan; she was born Aug. 3, 1855; lives in Sidney, Ohio. Children: 432. FLORINDA JANE, b. Sept. 22, 1873; d. Aug. 23, 1889. 433. WILLIAM BIRTIE, b. Nov. 23, 1878. HETTY MELISSA LENOX, (173), daughter of Hetty (Stephens) Lenox, (40), was born July 9, 1853; married Nov. 29, 1877, Henry Bennett Bilter. He was born May 8, 1852. They live at Wabash, Mercer County, Ohio. Children: 434. JOHN THEODORE, b. Feb. 26, 1881. 435. AMANDA, b. March 4, 1884. 436. MARY, b. Dec. 15, 1886. SARAH ELIZABETH STEPHENS, (174), daughter of W. H. Stephens, (41), and Julian Crisup Lenox, was born in Hardin, Shelby County, Ohio, March 13, 1837; has been a successful teacher in the public schools, academies, colleges and universities, all her life. Wrote a grammar; married at Santa Clara, California, June 14, 1860, Oliver Spencer Frambes, of Ohio, a professor then in the University of the Pacific, and the founder of several academies and colleges, and the University of Southern California, now a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church; he was born Feb. 1, 1830, in southern Ohio, is descended from the Frambes family of New Jersey of Huguenot descent (Frambes is from the French, meaning strawberry). They lived at Traver, Tulare County, California, in 1892, but in 1905, in Los Angeles. Children: 437. ELEANOR, b. Oct. 22, 1865. 438. PARK SARGENT, b. Feb. 1, 1870; accidentally killed April 23, 1886. O. S. Frambes d. Jan. 13, 1906. Sarah Elizabeth Frambes d. Aug. 12, 1906. HAMILTON WILLIAM STEPHENS, (175), son of W. H. Stephens, (41), was born in Hardin, Shelby County, Ohio, Feb. 20, 1839; graduate of the University of the Pacific of 1865; reversed the order of his given names to avoid confusion with his father's initials; became book-keeper for the Santa Clara Valley Mill & Leather Company, with which firm he has been, excepting four years, since 1867; married Sept. 27, 1869, Georgia Anna Harlow; she was born May 26, 1849: was County Recorder and Ex-Officio Auditor of Santa Clara County 1879-82; resides near San Jose, California. Children: 439. ADELLA MAY, b. June 16, 1872; m. Chas. Wooster, July, 1902. 440. ELEANOR, b. Jan. 27, 1876; m. Dr. Francis Williams, May 26, 1903 441. ROY HAMILTON, b. Feb. 20, 1880. 442. GEORGE LENOX, b. Oct. 19, 1881. COLUMBUS CECIL STEPHENS, (176), son of W. H. Stephens, (41), was born in Hardin, Shelby County, Ohio; changed his name, dropping the Christopher and adding the Cecil, in honor of his mother's family; accompanied his parents to California in 1857; he returned to Ohio in 1859, via Panama and New York, and entered the Delaware College; in 1861 he came overland to California a second time, this time being alone most of the way and afoot, walking over 1500 miles in seven weeks, and rejoining his father's family at Ione, Amador County, Cal., graduated from the University of the Pacific as Santa Clara in 1865; taught school two years; admitted to practice law in the third district of California Jan. 15, 1867; married first Dec. 31, 1867, Flora Belle Williams, at Pine Grove, Esmeralda County, Nevada, second daughter of Thomas Williams and his wife Mary Blasdel, sister of Ex-Governor H. G. Blasdel, of Nevada. She was born in Elizabethtown, Indiana, Dec. 23, 1846, and died at San Jose, Calif., July 14, 1881. He practiced law in San Jose from 1867 until May, 1881, when he moved to Tucson, Arizona. Was admitted to the Supreme Court of California July 11, 1870; June 6, 1873, was admitted to the United States District Court; July 12, to the United States Circuit Court; May 20, 1881, to the Arizona District Court; Feb. 13, 1882, to the Arizona Supreme Court; ---- 888, to the United States Circuit and District Court for the District of Southern California. Married secondly Mary Elizabeth Pearson, of Tucson, Ariz., Feb. 3, 1883. She was born June 22, 1863, at Petaluma, Cal., third daughter of Richmond C. Pearson and his wife, Mary Ayers. In 1884 he was elected Councilman at Large for Southern Arizona (the Upper House of the Territorial Legislature). While there, among other bills, he succeeded in having passed those abolishing the English Common Law Doctrine of Riparian Rights, now incorporated in the Constitution of Arizona, and establishing the University of Arizona. In June, 1887, he moved to Los Angeles, Cal., where he at once became one of the leading members of the bar. Is a K. T. Mason, member of the Historical Society of Southern California. He died in Los Angeles, Cal., Sept. 7, 1894. Children: By Flora Belle Williams: 443. FLORENCE ELEANOR, b. Dec. 27, 1867; d. Feb. 21, 1869. 444. EDWARD CECIL, b. Jan. 30, 1870; m. Esther E. Benjamin, (a Jewess). 445. FANNIE GERTRUDE, b. April 15, 1872; d. Oct. 25, 1873. 446. WALTER HERBERT, b. Aug. 9, 1874. 447. CLARANCE ARTHUR, b. Feb. 29, 1876; m. Oct. 2, 1903, Irene Steyming, who was born May 3, 1876. 448. ALBERT BLASDEL, b. Jan. 13, 1873; lives in San Francisco, Cal. By Mary Pearson: 449. CHARLES CECIL, b. Jan. 6, 1884. 450. FLORENCE MAY, b. Sept. 23, 1885. 451. ETHEL ELEANOR, b. July 15, 1887. 452. IRENE MARGUERITE CECIL, b. Jan. 24, 1892. VIRGINIA PAULINE STEPHENS, (180), daughter of W. H. Stephens, (41), was born in Hardin, Shelby County, Ohio, April 28, 1845; graduate of Young Ladies' Institute, of Santa Clara and State Normal School, at San Jose, California; has been a public school teacher all her life; married David Kindle Zumwalt, of Visalia, California, of the Zumwalt family of Missouri, Jan. 18, 1874; was divorced Jan. 12, 1882, for desertion; lives in Los Angeles, Cal.; has one child: 453. CORA CECIL STEPHENS, b. Nov. 19, 1875. BASCOM ASBURY CECIL STEPHENS, (182), son of W. H. Stephens, (41), was born on Monday, March 5, 1855, at 7:00 A. M., in Lockington, Shelby County, Ohio; assumed the name of Cecil of his mother's family; graduate of Santa Clara High School, 1871; clerked in the Santa Clara Post-Office two years; founded the Santa Clara Echo, now the Journal; in 1875 entered the ministry of the Seventh-day Adventist Church; ordained to the ministry Sept. 6, 1878; married Sept. 8, 1878, Minerva May Overshiner; she was born in Sacramento, California, Jan. 15, 1857; she is a daughter of G. A. J. Overshiner and his wife Minervea Dumpy; in 1879 was President of the Nevada Conference; preached from 1875 to 1881 in Northern California and Nevada, and was very successful in obtaining converts and organizing churches; left the ministry in June, 1880, on account of personal differences with church authorities, and resumed journalism; published papers in Dixon and Santa Cruz, Calif.; in Jan. 1881, went to Arizona; settled in Los Angeles, Calif., in March 1882, where he has ever since resided with the exception of one year, June 1883-4 in Tucson, Arizona; was reporter several years on papers in Los Angeles; in 1886-7 published the Pomoa Progress; in 1882, the Daily Commercial in Los Angeles; in 1883-4, was city Editor of the Daily Citizen at Tucson; attended the Quijotoa mining excitement in 1884; in 1886, visited Indiana and Kentucky on detective business and took occasion to visit the ancestral home in Shelby County, Ohio, and obtained a mass of information of family history, on which he has been engaged since April 1881. In April, 1890, joined a fillibustering expedition to capture Lower California from Mexico and annex it to the U.S. Was selected Secretary of State of the proposed Republic, but before the scheme was ripe, as proposed by its British promoters, it was betrayed and exposed; regular contributor to the press and magazines, and an advocate of State division; author of several Pamphlets on Southern California, Arizona and Lower California; three years Secretary of the Historical Society of Southern California; author of a History of Los Angeles City, and another of Los Angeles County; and another of San Diego County, and one in MSS of Orange County; also a work on State Division (in MSS) engaged in oil and mining business; agnostic in religion; independent in politics; children: 454. BASCOM ALBERT, b. in San Jose Cal., Oct. 11, 1879. 455. MINERVA ELEANOR, b. in San Diego, Cal., Jan. 3, 1882; m. A. H. Nieman Aug. 25, 1903; child: Minerva Catherine, b. Jan. 12, 1905. 456. WILLIAM ASBURY GIDEON, b. in Los Angeles, Cal., Sept. 6, 1886. ELLEN MINERVA STEPHENS, (183), daughter of Joshua M. Stephens, (42), was born Sept. 16, 1841; married Joseph H. Baker; he was born Dec. 9, 1835, and was shot and killed Oct. 20, 1876, while Sheriff of Portage County, Wisconsin, in the act of executing a writ of ejectment; his murderer was promptly hanged by a mob. She is the mother of six children, and lives at Plover, Portage County, Wisconsin. Children: 457. FRANCES, b. Aug. 24, 1865; m. William Hartwell. 458. JOHN STANLEY, b. April 9, 1867; d. Jan. 7, 1875. 459. GEORGE H----, b. April 9, 1869. 460. WALTER, b. June 10, 1871. 461. BLANCHE, b. June 19, 1874. 462. JOSEPH H----, b. April 13, 1876. SIDNEY STEPHENS, (184), son of Joshua M. Stephens, (42), was born Nov. 8, 1842, near Woodstock, McHenry County, Illinois; married Oct. 10, 1866, Emma Elizabeth Lombard; she was born Oct. 8, 1845; they live in Livingston, Montana. Children: 463. MINERVA ISABELL, b. Nov. 27, 1867. 464. MABEL SIDNEY, b. Dec. 11, 1873. 465. ARTHUR DUANE, b. Oct. 11, 1884. STANTON WESLEY HAWKEY, (185), son of Roda (Stephens) Hawkey, (44), was born Oct. 3, 1848; married May 11, 1870, Clara Edith Lenox, daughter of James Lenox, born Nov. 4, 1855, (brother of John Lenox of Wapakoneta, Ohio.) They live at No. 70 Woodlawn Ave., Indianapolis, Indiana; he is a grocer. Child: 466. WINNIFRED GERTRUDE, b. Aug 25, 1872. SARAH ELIZABETH HAWKEY, (186), daughter of Rhoda (Stephens) Hawkey, (44), was born in Shelby County, Ohio, Sept. 9, 1850; married James Daniel Price; he was born Nov. 9, 1852; farms near Flagstaff, Arizona. Children: 467. HARLEY CLIDE, b. April 12, 1879. 468. RHODA FAY, b. June 3, 1881. 469. JOSEPH WILLIAM, b. Aug. 4, 1885. 470. EDNA BROWNING, 471. ETHEL MAY, b. March 14, 1887. 472. CARRIE KIBBON, b. June 27, 1890; d. Nov. --, 1890, at Los Angeles, California. JAMES EBENEZER STEPHENS, (187), son of Dr. John Wesley Stephens, (45), was born in Shelby County, Ohio, Nov. 26, 1842; served a short time in the Union Army; was a Freemason, a music teacher, editor of the Veedersburg (Ind.) Reporter; married Jan. 10, 1875, Annie I. Lister; she was born Dec. 27, 1857. He was drowned Feb. 3, 1883. His children are all dead. His widow lives at Aylesworth, Indiana. Children: 473. JOHN REUBEN, b. Dec. 2, 1875; d. Oct. 13, 1878. 474. WILLIAM WIRT, b. Mar. 26, 1877; d. Nov. 15, 1878. 475. CHARLES EDWARD, b. Feb. 2, 1879; d. Feb. 16, 1879. 476. ALTA MAY, b. Feb. 27, 1880; d. Feb. 12, 1884. 477. ELEANOR BERTHA, b. Jan. 7, 1883; d. Feb. 10, 1884. ELIZA JANE STEPHENS, (189), daughter of Dr. J. W. Stephens, (45), was born in Shelby County, Ohio, Aug. 31, 1846; married David Hoover, who farms near Tocsin, Indiana. Children: 478. JOHN WILLIAM, b. Nov. 26, 1866; d. Aug. 23, 1876. 479. BELLE DELLA, b. Aug. 8, 1868. 480. ROBERT DINSMORE, b. April 10, 1870. 481. ANNA CAROLINE, b. Jan. 22, 1872. 482. SUSAN EMILY, b. Feb. 15, 1874; d. June 24, 1876. 483. Infant son, born and died Aug. 26, 1876. 484. EVALYN VICTORIA, b. Feb. 23, 1879. 485. MARY ESTHER, b. Nov. 15, 1881. 486. Infant son, b. March 27, 1883; d. April 8, 1883. CAROLINE MARY STEPHENS, (191), daughter of Dr. J. W. Stephens, (45), was born in Shelby County, Ohio, Oct. 12, 1850; married Edward Everett Inlow July 7, 1881; he is an engineer; live at Burlington, Indiana. Child: 487. GRACE ETHEL, b. July 5, 1882. ALLEN FOSTER STEPHENS, (193), son of D. N. Stephens, (47), was born in Shelby County, Ohio, Nov. 25, 1854; married Sept. 3, 1881, Mrs. Nancy Ann Princehouse (born, Saunders), she was born Aug. 9, 1847, and died Aug. 25, 1889; he is a farmer and lives at Hardin, Ohio. Child: 488. WILLIAM NELSON, b. June 10, 1882. SHAFFER FREMONT STEPHENS, (194), son of D. N. Stephens, (47) was born in Hardin, Shelby County, Ohio, June 14, 1857; married Dec. 25, 1890, Rhoda Stiles; lives in Hardin, Ohio. TAMSON PARMELIA STEPHENS, (196), daughter of D. N. Stephens, (47), was born in Hardin, Shelby County, Ohio, Oct. 8, 1860; married Michael Elias Shaw; he is a farmer; lives at Anna, Shelby County, Ohio. Child: 489. PEARL, b. Oct. 7, 1880. MARGARET ELLEN STEPHENS, (197), daughter of D. N. Stephens, (47), was born in Hardin, Shelby County, Ohio, June 2, 1863; married Dec. 27, 1882, Lewis White; he is a farmer, and lives at Hardin, Shelby County, Ohio. Children: 490. GEORGE EDWARD, b. Sept. 16, 1885. 491. ROY S----, b. Sept. 25, 1889. NANCY ALICE STEPHENS, (198), daughter of D. N. Stephens, (47), was born Dec. 17, 1876, in Hardin, Shelby County, Ohio; married July 28, 1887, James William Turnis; they live in Winamac, Indiana. Child: 492. ANDREW NELSON, b. May 3, 1889. MARY ELVIRY CANNON, (200), daughter of Sarah Ann (Stephens) Cannon, (49), was born Aug. 20, 1847, in Shelby County, Ohio; married Feb. 10, 1869, Nathan Swan; he was born Aug. 6, 1836; live in Waldron, Illinois. Children: 493. WILLIAM HENRY, b. Jan. 5, 1870. 494. ORIN ALANSON, b. Dec. 25, 1871. 495. SUSANNAH, b. Aug. 31, 1874. RICHARD EBENEZER CANNON, (201), son of Sarah Ann (Stephens) Cannon, (49), and W. B. Cannon, was born in Shelby County, Ohio, March 21, 1849; married Nov. 4, 1849, Olive Dill; she was born April 17, 1856; they live in Anna, Ohio. Children: 496. CAROLINE, b. Sept. 11, 1876. 497. ETTIE, b. Oct. 12, 1877. 498. ORVILLE CLYDE, b. Jan. 3, 1881. 499. ROLLO ROSS, b. Jan. 4, 1883. MINERVA MOORE, (207), daughter of Hugh Scott Moore, (54), was born in Shelby County, Ohio, Sept. 15, 1845; married William Clawson; he was born Oct. 5, 1840; is a farmer; they live in Sidney, Ohio. Children: 500. ANNA MARY, b. March 3, 1870. 501. EFFIE CAPITOLA, b. June 27, 1871. 502. HUGH CANBY, b. June 8, 1875. 503. FERN PEARL, b. Sept. 24, 1885. 504. FRANK McCUNE, b. Sept. 24, 1885. SARAH MOORE, (208), daughter of Hugh Scott Moore, (54), was born in Shelby County, Ohio, Jan. 27, 1854; married Feb. 14, 1883, Florence Maus; farm near Sidney, Ohio. Children: 505. HUGH SCOTT, b. Jan. 5, 1867. JOHN DOUGLAS MOORE, (209), son of Hugh Scott Moore, (54), was born in Shelby County, Ohio, Jan. 27, 1854; married Feb. 14, 1883, Florence Maus; farm near Sidney, Ohio. Children: 506. HENRY, b. Aug. 8, 1883. 507. CARL, b. Nov. 17, 1884. LORETTA R---- MOORE, (210), daughter of D. L. Moore, (55), was born Jan. 12, 1842; married Aug. 13, 1865, John Granville Martin; he was born April 13, 1839; they live in Red Clover, Johnston County, Kansas. Child: 508. ROSA, b. May 26, 1866. SUSANNAH BAKER, (217), daughter of Hannah (Moore) Baker, (56), was born Aug, 3, 1842; married first March --, 1861, J. W. McClain; divorced; married secondly Sept. 25, 1887, John C---- Crawford. They live at No. 1427 East Ninth St., Kansas City, Mo. Children: By J. W. McClain. 509. JOSEPHINE, b. Dec. 12, 1862; m. Dr. C. W. Courtwright. 510. EDWARD, b. May 15, 1865; m. Nettie Walker. PRISCILLA MARGARET BAKER, (219), daughter of Hannah (Moore) Baker, (56), was born Aug. 6, 1847; married May 26, 1868, Jacob Miller in Wayne County, Indiana; Mr. Miller was killed about 1884; she resides at No. 227 Third Ave. S., E. Mineapolis, Minn. Children: 511. LAURA ALBERTA, b. Nov. 16, 1870; d. Aug. 19, 1872. 512. HARRY ELLSWORTH, 513. WILLIAM ELMER, b. Sept. 3, 1873, in Minneapolis. 514. CHARLES ANDREW SUMMER, b. June 4, 1877, at Red Wing, Minn.; d. June 30, 1888, in Minneapolis. Jacob Miller was born June 26, 1841; d. Sept. 30, 1880. LAURA ANN BAKER, (220), daughter of Hannah (Moore) Baker, (56), was born Oct. 4, 1852; married Nov. 28, 1876, John Clarke; she died June 4, 1885; Mr. Clark lives in Tyler, Texas. Children: 515. JOHN EDGAR, b. Jan. 10, 1878, at Palestine, Texas. 516. MARGARET ALBERTA, b. Dec. 15, 1879, at Logansport, Ind. 517. HARRY, b. April 10, 1881, at Minneapolis; d. Aug. 21, 1881. 518. ALFRED VERNON, b. July 23, 1882; d. Sept. 6, 1884. 519. Infant, born and died Nov. 16, 1884. CLARA ANN MOORE, (221), daughter of Thomas McClish Moore, (58), was born Oct. 18, 1846; married Sept. 10, 1865, Ashford C. Ward; she died March 30, 1873; Mr. Ward lives in Mooresburg, Indiana. Child: 520. MARY, XARISSA, b. March 8 1868; m. O. F. McCoy. EMMA IRENE MOORE, (223), daughter of Thomas McClish Moore, (58), was born Sept. 21, 1850; married Jan. 28, 1871, Peter Perry Dukes; he was born Sept. 26, 1850; live in Star City, Ind. Children: 521. CHARLES B----, b. Oct. 27, 1872. 522. NORA ELLEN, b. Sept. 21, 1874. 523. JACOB LEONARD, b. Jan. 19, 1878. 524. JAMES ANDREW, b. July 11, 1892. 525. Infant son, born and died Sept. 19, 1880. 526. Infant son, born and died Oct. 19, 1885. 527. SIMY, b. Dec. 19, 1887. THOMAS DUDLEY MOORE, (224), son of Thomas McClish Moore, (58), was born Jan, 19, 1852; married Nov. 15, 1874, Sarah Ellen McCoy; she was born Jan. 10, 1850; they live in Mooresburg, Indiana. Children: 528. GRANVILLE A----, b. Sept. 8, 1875. 529. LULU D----, b. July 15, 1877. 530. MAUDE E----, b. Nov. 3, 1878. 531. MABEL E----, b. April 22, 1883. 532. THOMAS R----, b. April 4, 1887. CHARLES EPHRIAM MOORE, (225), son of Thomas McClish Moore, (58), was born Jan. 7, 1858; married Nov. 5, 1885, Ida M. Loy; she was born Feb. 15, 1859; they live in Mooresburg, Indiana. HARRIET ELSIE MOORE, (227), daughter of Thomas McClish Moore, (58), was born Nov. 18, 1861; married June 30, 1880, John Cokain; they live in Logansport, Indiana. Children: 533. GEORGE BERTRAM, b. March 21, 1882. 534. ROBERT MOORE, b. Jan. 13, 1884. 535. JOHN LEWIS, b. Jan. 26, 1886. MARY JANE ROCKWELL, (229), daughter of Jemima Carter (Moore) Rockwell, (59), was born May 15, 1845; married April 7, 1864, John De Wayne Welker; he was born April 12, 1840; live in Homer, Dakota County, Nebraska. Child: 536. IDA JEMIMA, b. May 6, 1866; m. E. H. Loomis. RICHARD DOUGLAS LOCKWELL, (231), son of Jemima Carter (Moore) Rockwell, (59), was born Jan. 21, 1850; married Oct. 8, 1873, Susannah Myers; she was born Oct. 20, 1856; live in Hubbard, Dakota County, Nebraska. Children: 537. JOHN DOUGLAS, b. Aug. 11, 1874. 538. CHARLES ELMER, b. Sept. 1, 1876; d. Aug. 26, 1878. 539. MABEL JANE, b. Aug. 28, 1886. STEPHENS MILLS ROCKWELL, (232), son of Jemima Carter (Moore) Rockwell, (59), was born May 7, 1958; married Oct. 19, 1885, Sylvia Elizabeth Snyder; she was born Jan. 31, 1862; live in Newport, Brown County, Nebraska. Children: 540. MYRTLE, b. Aug. 24, 1886. 541. WILLIAM MILLS, b. Oct. 22, 1888. JEFFERSON ROCKWELL, (234), son of Jemima Carter (Moore) Rockwell, (59), was born May 17, 1858; married March 31, 1881, Nancy A---- Bigg; she was born Dec. 16, 1858; live in Homer, Dakota County, Nebraska. Children: 542. BESSIE ALICE, b. March 27, 1882, d. April 29, 1885. 543. MINTA GUILDING, b. Sept. 26, 1883. 544. WINFIELD SCOTT, b. Sept. 28, 1885. 545. HOWARD JEFFERSON, b. March 30, 1887. ROSA ANNA ROCKWELL, (235), daughter of Jemima Carter (Moore) Rockwell, (59), was born Dec. 27, 1860; married Nov. 17, 1880, Albert Peterson; he was born Nov. 20, 1856; live in Andrews, Cedar County, Nebraska. Children: 546. ELSIE JEMIMA, b. June 7, 1880; d. Nov. 1, 1881. 547. LILIE GERTRUDE, b. March 1, 1883. 548. WALTER LEWIS, b. Nov. 27, 1885. 549. MYRTLE ALICE, b. Oct. 14, 1887. MARGARET ALICE ROCKWELL, (236), daughter of Jemima Carter (Moore) Rockwell, (59), was born Dec, 6, 1863; married Feb. 4, 1884, William Joseph Walter; he was born April 6, 1863; live in Soux City, Iowa. Children: 550. RICHARD JEFFERSON, b. Dec. 26, 1885. 551. BEATRICE JEMIMA, b. Sept. 1, 1886. 552. MARY RUBY, b. Oct. 25, 1888. MARY BELL LONG, (238), daughter of Ann Uritta (Moore) Long, (60), was born March 4, 1849; married March 3, 1867, Henry Ensign Welsh; he was born Sept. 12, 1839; since the birth of her last child in 1874, she left Mr. Welsh and went away, and is reported to have again married, but all efforts to find her whereabouts have so far been fruitless. Mr. Welsh lives in Marion, Wapaca County, Wisconsin, with his children by her: 553. WILLIAM THOMAS, b. Feb. 6, 1868. 554. ARTHUR LAGEE, b. June 9, 1870. 555. BERTHA MATILDA b. Feb. 18, 1874. WILLIAM PATTERSON MOORE, (245), son of E. R. Moore, (61), was born Oct. 25, 1848; married March 8, 1887, Mary Lockes, daughter of Dr. J. T. Locke, founder of the town of Lockeford, San Joaquin County, Cal., where they now live. He came to California in 1872, and taught school. NATHAN HURT MOORE, (247), son of E. R. Moore, (61), was born March 23, 1853; married first Sept. 28, 1880, Susie Anna Parsley; she was born June 30, 1865; died April 13, 1883; he married secondly April 25, 1887, Catherine Mildred Dunsworth; she was born May 3, 1864; they live in Kansas. Children: By S. A. Parsley: 556. ANNA LEOTIE, b. Sept. 7, 1881; d. Oct. 1, 1881 557. GERTIE DAY, b. Feb. 13, 1883; d. March 13, 1883. By C. M. Dunsworth: 558. THOMAS LEE, b. Feb. 20, 1888. 559. RACHEL ADELAIDE, I am uncertain whether this child is the daughter of N. H. or T. R. Moore, as the letter giving the information is vague. THOMAS RILEY MOORE, (249), son of E. R. Moore, (61), was born Feb. 27, 1857; married July 15, 1883, Nettie L. Borch; live in Kansas. I cannot make out from letters of Mrs. H. A. Hastings, the address. Child: 560. GEORGIE EDNA, b. June 1, 1887. LILY DAY MOORE, (250), daughter of E. R. Moore (61), was born Nov. 18, 1858; married March 19, 1885, Lee Monroe, of the Monroe family of Virginia, an attorney at law; live in WaKenny, Kansas. Children: 561. LENORE, b. July 27, 1886. 562. DAY MOORE, b. Oct. 19, 1888. PRISCILLA HELEN WILLIAMS, (252), daughter of Elizabeth Margaret (Moore) Williams, (63), was born May 29, 1854; married Oscar Knowlton; live at Lowell, Kent County, Michigan. Children: 563. HANNAH ANNETT, b. March 27, 1864. 564. JOHN ABRAM, b. March 4, 1866. 565. WILLIAM BREWER, b. June 28, 1868. 566. FREDERICK BENEDICT, b. April 2, 1870. SARAH JANE WILLIAMS, (253), daughter of Elizabeth Margaret (Moore) Williams, (63), was born March 20, 1848; married Jan. 25, 1866 E. W. Penny; live in Goodlands, Kansas. Children: 567. EDWIN ALONZO, b. Jan. 17, 1857. 568. ROSELLA OLIVE, b. May 18, 1873. NOTE:--This ends the record of the Eighth Generation in so far as I have them to date. NINTH GENERATION. EMILY SCHNAE, (259), daughter of Ann Eliza (Stephens) Schnae, (66), was born Sept. 18, 1843; married Aug. 5, 1853, William M. Bennett; live in New Harmony, Posey County, Indiana. Children: 569. MOLLY, b. May 23, 1864; m. W. N. Hammett. 570. JULIA STEPHENS, b. Jan. 3, 1867; m. F. E. Piper. 571. ELLA SCHNAE, b. Dec. 8, 1872. 572. WILLIAM NIBLACK, b. May 20, 1870. ELLA SCHNAE, (260), daughter of Ann Eliza (Stephens) Schnae, (66), was born July 5, 1847; married Dr. Thomas Smith; she died Aug. --, 1877; Dr. Smith lives in Millersburg, Warwick County, Ind.; she was the mother of one child: 573. ----, b. ----; d. Aug. 17, 1877. GEORGE WING SCHNAE, (261), son of Ann Eliza (Stephens) Schnae, (66), was born Feb. 12, 1853; married Jan. 13, 1878, Elizabeth Nelgin; she was born Jan. 10, 1857; live in Evansville, Indiana. Children: 574. NELLIE ANN, b. Jan. 5, 1882. 575. LONA, b. Feb. 8, 1887. JOSEPHINE TOBITHA WILSON, (266), daughter of Susan (Stephens) Wilson, (74), and John Sibley Wilson, was born Dec. 25, 1848, in Boliver County, Mississippi; married William Carson Mitchell; he was born Oct. 12, 1845, in Tallahatchie County, Miss.; live in Merkel, Taylor County, Texas, where Mr. Mitchell is in the merchantile business. Children: 576. ULYSSESS WILSON, b. Nov. 8, 1868. 577. PEARL, b. July 27, 1872. 578. PAUL LAMAR, b. Nov. 8, 1878. 579. NOAH BOOTH, b. July 30, 1881. The children were all born at Batesville, Texas. ELLA S---- TROUTMAN, (267), daughter of Susan (Stephens) Troutman, (74), and John Troutman, was born Feb. 12, 1855; married first Feb. 12, 1873, Joseph B. Kellebrew, by whom she had two children; he died at Crevi, Miss., June 9, 1877; she married secondly March --, 1879, Dr. A. C. Bremlett, by whom she has had six children; live at Crevi, Mississippi. Children: 580. JOHN W----, b. Nov. --, 1874; d. ----. 581. DANIEL BOONE, b. Feb. --, 1876; d. ----. By Dr. Bremlett: 582. EUGENE, b. May 4, 1880. 583. JULIAN, b. Nov. --, 1882. 584. ARTHUR, b. April --, 1884; d. July --, 1885. 585. JESSIE STEPHENS, b. Dec. 25, 1885. 586. EFFIE, b. Sept. --, 1885. 587. WILLIAM PARVIN, b. April --, 1891. MARIE P---- TROUTMAN, (269), daughter of Susan (Stephens) Troutman, (74), was born Oct. 5, 1860; married March 1, 1881, A. C. Mabry; she died Nov. 7, 1884. Children: 588. LOWRY, b. March 5, 1882; d. ----. 589. JULIA EFFIE, b. June --, 1884; d. ----. EFFIE L---- TROUTMAN, (270), daughter of Susan (Stephens) Troutman, (74), and John Troutman, was born Nov. 20, 1864, in Boliver County, Miss., married Harney Nov. 30, 1881; live in Crevi, Tallahatchie County, Miss. Children: 590. MAUDE, b. Sept. 8, 1882. 591. GEORGE P----, b. Aug. 29, 1885. CHARLES WALTER STEPHENS, (274), son of Samuel Stephens, (76), was born Nov. 8, 1864, in Cincinnati, Ohio; married Nov. 4, 1890, Minnie H. Stephens; she was born Aug. 23, 1866, in Dover Hill, Ind.; he is in the railroad business. Child: 592. JEANATTE H----, b. May 8, 1891. WILLIAM STEPHENS, (275), son of Samuel Stephens (76), was born Nov. 23, 1866; married June 6, 1892, Fannie Wingfield; he is in the merchantile business; lives in Camp Verde, Arizona. JULIENNE SCANTLIN, (282), daughter of Jane Evans (Stephens) Scantlin, (79), was born March 2, 1848; married Mauntrille Johnson; residence, Evansville, Indiana. Children: 593. ----. 594. DEWITT. 595. HENRY. SILAS STEPHENS SCANTLIN, (283), daughter of Jane Evans (Stephens) Scantlin, (79), was born March 23, 1850; married Sarah A---- Lawton, address, No. 315 Upper Fourth Street, Evansville, Ind. Mr. Scantlin is in the cracker business, and is a prominent citizen of Evansville. NOTE:--It was through him that I first obtained information of the descendants of David Stephens, (10), and that correspondence was resumed with that branch of the family, with which there has been none for over fifty years. MARY ELIZABETH SCANTLIN, (285), daughter of Jane Evans (Stephens) Scantlin, (79), was born Aug. 4, 1856; married June 29, 1880, James H. Chandler. Residence, Evansville, Ind. Child: 596. JESSIE JANE. ELIZA SELITA SCANTLIN, (288), daughter of Jane Evans (Stephens) Scantlin, (79), was born March 3, 1866; married Nov. 6, 1889, Herschel Knox Carrington. Residence, Evansville, Ind. MARY ELLA STEPHENS, (290), daughter of R. M. E. Stephens, (82), was born July 15, 1859; married Andrew James Miller. Residence, Evansville, Ind. Mr. Miller was born Sept. 4, 1855; he is editor of the Tribune of that city; he has acquired notoriety over his explorations in Central America. JANE CAROLINE STEPHENS, (292), daughter of R. M. E. Stephens, (82), was born Nov. 20, 1863; married Ed. F. Sontag. Residence, Evansville, Ind. NOTE:--I am uncertain but that her name is Jeanie; it was given to me both ways. ELLEN GASKILL, (308), daughter of J. T. Gaskill, (92), was born ----, 1860; married Perry Milliken. Residence, Lincoln, Neb. NOTE:--Repeated efforts have failed to reach them with letters. FLORA CATHERINE GASKILL, (309), daughter of J. T. Gaskill, (92), was born ----, 1862; married Hugh L. McCoy. Residence near Creighton, Nebraska. Children: 597. JESSIE E----, b. ----, 1880. 598. PEARL S----, b. ----, 1886. ESTELLA MARY GASKILL, (312), daughter of J. T. Gaskill, (92), was born Nov. 2, 1868; married May 7, 1886, Lewis Jacobs; he was born Dec. 16, 1865. Residence, Haysprings, Sheriden County, Nebraska. Child: 599. ALTHA, b. Dec. 11, 1887. EMMA GASKILL, (314), daughter of J. C. Gaskill, (94), was born June 6, 1864; married Dec. 23, 1889, John T. Hamilton. Residence, Hemingford, Nebraska. ELIZA GASKILL, (316), daughter of J. C. Gaskill, (94), was born July 15, 1866; married Feb. 10, 1888, D. J. Kirwan. Residence, Valentine, Nebraska. ABI CRAMER, (322), daughter of Phoebe (Gaskill) Cramer, (95), was born Oct. 22, 1862; married Aug. 9, 1882, Edmund D. Mason; he was born in Delaware County, Iowa, in 1857, and moved with his parents to Nebraska in 1879. Residence, Creighton, Knox County, Nebraska. Child: 600. HARRY E----, b. Nov. 12, 1884. ROSE DEUCHAR, (326), daughter of Jennie (Carnahan) Deuchar, (99), was born May 25, 1862; married May 12, 1876, John E. Beach. Residence, Bryan, Williams County, Ohio. Mr. Beach is a photographer. Child: 601. EDGAR DEUCHER, b. June 12, 1889. THOMAS M---- RIDENOUR, (345), son of Lydia (McClish) Ridenour. (111), was born March 10, 1845; married Dec. 3, 1871, Eliza Jane Shaffer. Residence, Dupont, Putnam County, Ohio. Children: 602. ETTA CLARA, b. Aug. 23, 1872. 603. FREDERICK JOHN, b. Dec. 26, 1875. NANCY McCLISH, (349), daughter of John McClish, (113), was born Dec. 13, 1850; married ---- Pitcher. (NOTE:--All efforts to find them have failed.) WINNIE McCLISH, (350), daughter of John McClish, (113), was born July 2, 1856; married Oct. 31, 1875, Evan Dalton. Residence, Dupont, Putnam County, Ohio. Children: 604. JOHN WESLEY, born Jan. 10, 1876. 605. WILLIAM FRANKLIN, b. Sept. 24, 1876. 606. MARY ARMINTHY, b. Dec. 28, 1880. 607. DAISEY BELLE, b. Oct. 24, 1883; d. Oct. 6, 1884. 608. CORA MAY, b. Sept. 2, 1885. GILBERT McCLISH, (351), son of John McClish, (113), was born in Putnam County, Ohio, Nov. 28, 1857; married Oct. 29, 1882, Flora E. Miller; live at Dupont, Ohio. Children: 609. GRACE, b. Sept. 26, 1883. 610. ZOA, b. Feb. 7, 1886. JOHN WESLEY HOLT, (362), son of Hannah Eliza (McClish) Holt, (115), was born July 26, 1859; married Lyda Wolet; she was born in 1866; live in Dupont, Putnam County, Ohio. Children: 611. MARTHA ANN, b. Feb. 24, 1881. 612. DANIEL, b. July 13, 1883. MATILDA WILSER, (366), daughter of Sarah (McClish) Wilser, (116), was married to Mr. Coombs; said to live at Evansville, now Drusilla, Putnam County, Ohio. NOTE:--Has not responded to many letters of inquiry. EDWARD SEBERRY McCOY, (376), son of Martha M. (Stephens) McCoy, (131), was born June 5, 1865; married April 10, 1887, S. E. Shultz; she was born Jan. 7, 1869. Residence, Mound City, Holt County, Missouri. HETTIE ALLSETTA DOWNEY, (419), daughter of Elizabeth Florenda (Lenox) Downey, (164), was born July 4, 1858; married Nov. 28, 1878, Martin Wilson; live in Evans, Marshall County, Illinois. Child: 613. GUY LENOX, b. July 17, 1880. MARY DOWNEY, (420), daughter of E. F. (Lenox) Downey, (164), was born April 12, 1860; married Nov. 1, 1881, George Clarke Jordan; live in Evans, Marshall County, Illinois. Children: 614. FLORENCE ELIZABETH, b. Oct. 13, 1882. 615. JOHN CLARKE, b. Nov. 3, 1883. 616. NANCY HELEN, b. March 13, 1885. HETTIE ELIZABETH MILLER, (424), daughter of A. M. (Lenox) Miller, (169), and W. G. Miller, was born near Wapakoneta, Ohio, Sept. 11, 1865; married April 29, 1886, Justus Augustus Rhule; live at Celina, Liberty Box, Mercer County, Ohio. Child: 617. GEORGE WILLIAM, b. April 15, 1887. EDWARD CECIL STEPHENS, (444), son of C. C. Stephens, (175), was born in San Jose, California, Jan. 30, 1870; married Esther Eve Benjamine; she was born in Towoomba, Queensland, Australia, July 18, 1868. Residence, Oakland, California. Children: 618. VIVIENNE GERTRUDE, b. April 9, 1881. 619. BEATRICE EVE, b. ----. 620. EDNA CATHERINE, b. Aug. 13, 1897. 621. ----, a boy, born June 29, 1906. FRANCES BAKER, (457), daughter of Ellen Minerva (Stephens) Baker, (163), was born Aug. 24, 1865; married Nov. 18, 1883, William Hartwell; live in Plover, Portage County, Wisconsin. Child: 622. ----. JOSEPHINE McCLAIN, (509), daughter of Susan (Baker) McClain, (217), was born Dec. 12, 1862; married Oct. 12, 1889, Dr. C. W. Courtwright; live in Kansas City, Mo. Child: 623. BESS, b. Nov. --, 1890. EDWARD McCLAIN, (510), son of Susan (Baker) McClain, (217), was born May 15, 1865; married June 17, 1890, Nettie Walker. Residence, Kansas City, Mo. MARY XARISSA WARD, (520), daughter of Clare Ann Moore, (221), was born March 8, 1868; married Aug, 17, 1886. Oliver Fernandus McCoy; he was born May 19, 1861; she died Nov. 8, 1888: Mr. McCoy resides at Mooresburg, Ind. Children: 624. WILLARD ARTHUR, b. June 22, 1887. 625. ORMY XARISSA, b. Sept. 19, 1888. IDA JEMIMA WELKER, (536), daughter of Mary Jane Welker, (229), was born May 6, 1866; married Oct. 29, 1885, Eugene Henry Loomis; he was born May 15, 1863. Residence, Homer, Dakota Co., Neb. Children: 626. HENRY DE WAYNE, b. Jan. 27, 1888. 627. FRANKIE EUGENE, b. Aug. 26, 1890. The foregoing ends the records of the Ninth Generation in so far as I have them to date. TENTH GENERATION. NOTE:--It does not appear of record that there are any yet born of the Tenth Generation; but it may be there are, as I have not yet been able to get the records of the following families: MOLLY BENNETT, (579), daughter of Emily (Schnae) Bennett, (259), was born May 23, 1864; married May 23, 1882, Walter N. Hammett; live at New Harmony, Indiana. Has one child: 627-1/2. WALTER BENNETT, b. Feb. 25, 1883. JULIA BENNETT, (580), daughter of Emily (Schnae) Bennett, (259), was born Jan. 3, 1867; married June 3, 1888, Frank E. Piper; live at Peoria, Illinois; had one child: 628. JULIA, b. Feb. 28, 1887; d. May, 25 1889. ROBERT FRANKLIN BOWER, (405), born at Lima, Ohio, August 4th, 1874. m. to Mary Adeline Wright. Invented roller bearings for vehicles and all kind of friction bearings which is proving very successful; moved to Dayton, Ohio, where he established a large factory. Has two children: 629. BURCHARD BENJAMIN, b. May 13, 1907. 630. VIRGINIA ADELINE, b. ----, 1909. CLEMENT EARL BOWER, (406), born at Lima, Ohio. m. to Anna Fisk Glover; lives in Kentucky; has two children, twins: 631. EULA LEE, b. July 28, 1906. 632. CLEMENT EARL, b. July 28, 1906. LELIA BLANCH (Bower) WOODS, (408), m. to Vern Woods; live at Dayton, Ohio; their children were: 633. FLORENCE EVELYN d. ----. 634. JOHN ELY, b. 1904. FLORENCE ANNETTA (Bower) BINKLEY, (409), m. to ---- Binkley; live at Columbus, Ohio. Have one child: 635. MARY ----, b. ----. ROBERT SIDNEY BOWER, (411), was born in Lima, Ohio, married to Edith Hanson March 23, 1906; lives in Lima, has two children: 636. DOROTHY FAY, b. May 9, 1907. 637. MARY JANE, b. May 17, 1908. CONCLUSION. The foregoing seventy-three pages include all the names and date of birth, deaths and marriages of the descendents of Joshua Stephens, (6), which I have to date. The subject matter is merely a skeleton of the mass of family history data, which I have on hand, including biographies, pictures, manuscripts, letters, papers, relics, etc. I have put it in this shape for the reasons: 1. That it is impossible just now to publish the family history in full as it should be. 2. Fearing possibly a destruction of the data, etc., on hand, in this shape it can at least be preserved, as one copy will be deposited in the archives of the "Historical Society of Southern California," at Los Angeles, California, and one copy in the archives of the "Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Society" at Columbus, Ohio; so that, if fortunately any relative should have a sufficiency of that commendable family love and pride to perpetuate the record, he will have a foundation on which to build, by going to those archives. I am aware that this work must contain errors. Many letters are vague; hand-writing hard to understand; correspondents are often contradictory, and many of their statements are known by me to be erroneous. I have endeavored to verify each report, and have, in many instances, successfully. I will reserve an account of my very interesting experience in digging up family history for the to be published work. There are undoubtedly clerical errors in this work, which I have corrected with ink so far as detected. THIS WORK OF GATHERING family was begun in April, 1881, and has been continued by me unremittingly ever since, and will be so long as I live. Due acknowledgements will be made in the to-be published work, of all assistance. (Signed) BASCOM ASBURY CECIL STEPHENS, Los Angeles, California, Oct. 25, 1892. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Location of graves in west end of the old Hardin grave yard on N. E. 1/4 of Section 29, of Turtle Creek Township, Shelby County, Ohio. Reading from the left: 1. Sarah (Groome) Stephens No. 11 2. Benjamin Lakin Stephens No. 16 3. Benjamin Lakin Stephens No. 48 4. Ezekiel Groome Stephens No. 43 5. JOSHUA STEPHENS, b. 1833; d. 1823, No. 6 in this book history, page 5-10. 6. ELIZABETH STEPHENS No. 31 7. RACHEL STEPHENS No. 35 ADDITIONAL FACTS OF THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE FAMILY. A church of Seventh-Day Baptists was established on French Creek, in the Northern part of Chester County, Colony of Pennsylvania, in the year 1722. It became extinct after 1812. The name of Stephens is on the list of Members.--Letter of Charles H. Greene, of Alfred, N. Y., July 11, 1901. JOSHUA HUMPHREYS was granted 400 acres near where the town of Carlisle now stands, in Fayette County, Virginia, (near Kentucky in the year 1785) upon a Land Office Treasury Warrant issued July 1, 1780, and survey made Feb. 26, 1873.--Letter of J. D. Hudgens, Clerk of the U. S. Office at Frankfort, Ky. JOSHUA STEPHENS, (6), was over six feet high, kept his face shaven smoothly, had blue eyes and dark hair, and was powerful physically, and kept a straight figure of his body until his death.--Statement of Joshua Stephens, (32). NOTE Desiring for myself a copy of the generalogy of the Stephens family I found on investigating, that a number of printed copies could be secured at the cost of one typewritten one, and after deciding to print I concluded to have a number printed for distribution. All who may receive one of these histories will appreciate the greatness of the task accomplished by our esteemed relative, Bascom A. C. Stephens of California, who searched out the historical facts and family traditions. The family is fortunate to have one of its members able and willing to devote the time and labor necessary to gather this information. I am under obligation to W. G. Stephens of Chattanooga from whose book this copy is taken. I am taking some liberties in having a number of copies printed, knowing that many members of the family would never have an opportunity to see and a much less chance to own one of these histories unless someone would assume this responsibility. Respectfully, A. S. BOWER +------------------------------------------------------+ |Transcriber's Note: | | | |Variations in spelling, abbreviations, punctuation and| |hyphenation, as well as unexpected spellings have been| |retained as in the original. | +------------------------------------------------------+ 
36966	----	[Illustration: Mary H. Dodge] THE STORY OF THE TOYS BY MARY H. DODGE CAMBRIDGE PRINTED AT THE RIVERSIDE PRESS 1909 "We have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers have told us, the noble works that Thou didst in their days and in the old time before them." "Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses ... let us run with patience the race that is set before us." FOREWORD This story of my mother's family was set down by her originally only to recall it to my mind when I might no longer listen to it as it fell so often from her own lips. It was written in the intervals of her ill-health, without copying or revision, and was not intended for publication. For this reason, she has dwelt more at length upon the history of her own family life than upon that of her sisters, and has purposely omitted all but a slight reference to the grandchildren and the events of later years, her intention being to record only what was outside my memory, leaving the rest to some other pen. The story, however, has proved to be of so much interest to the other members of the family that she was expecting to review it with me as soon as possible, in order to prepare it to be printed for them. Her sudden illness and death cut short her plans; but I have carried them out as closely as I could, and the little book is printed very nearly as she wrote it. Any errors or inaccuracies are mine and not hers. It has seemed to me that there could be no more fitting memorial of my mother among ourselves, than this story. Its style is appropriate to the subject and characteristic of herself--forceful, yet full of tender sentiment, ready wit and apt quotation of Scripture; while through it all, quite unconsciously to herself, there shine her cheery hopefulness, her rare unselfishness, and her beautiful faith in God. Since my father's death her health had been very much better, and she was looking forward to years of comfort; but, in December, 1908, she was suddenly seized with a serious heart trouble, and after a distressing illness of about three months, which she bore with her own brave patience, on the morning of February 27, 1909, she went to join her beloved. For those of us who have known her wonderful personality, no memorial is needed to increase our love and admiration of her; but to the younger members of the family, whose memory of her may be slight, I hope that this little book may give a glimpse of the beauty of her life, as well as of the noble souls whom she so worthily represented and whose blood we are proud to share. "They climbed the steep ascent of Heaven Through peril, toil and pain; O God, to us may grace be given To follow in their train." S. W. D. THE STORY OF THE TOYS I wish to preface this memorial by a little sketch of Cornwall, especially those parts of it most nearly connected with our family history. I have gathered the materials for it from a little book on Cornwall, by Mr. Tregellas. The long coast-line of Cornwall, the most southern and western county of England, has been, like Italy, compared in shape to a Wellington boot, the iron heel of which is the mass of serpentine rock which forms the southern point of the Lizard, and the foot that part which lies between Mounts Bay and Land's End. The instep is at St. Ives Bay, and the body of the boot constitutes the main portion of the county, the highest part toward the eastern end forming the Bodmin moors. Along the northern coast, the mural cliffs, against which the Atlantic rollers forever break, are in marked contrast to the tamer and more sylvan scenery of the south and west shores; while across the low-lying lands between St. Ives and Mounts Bay the sea often threaten to meet in the spring tides. The climate of Cornwall, owing to its situation, is so remarkable as to deserve notice. The month of January at Penzance is as warm as at Florence or Madrid, and July is as cool as at St. Petersburg. There is scarcely a country in the world with a climate so mild and equable. The people are "ardent and vivacious, self-reliant and versatile." It is no uncommon thing for a Cornishman to build his own house, make his own shoes, be both fisherman and miner, and, possibly, small shop-keeper besides; and wherever the Cornish miner emigrates, he is pretty sure to take the lead in enterprise and danger. Wilkie Collins says: "As a body of men they are industrious, intelligent, sober, and orderly, neither soured by hard work, nor depressed by harsher privations"; and the old poet Taylor, in 1649, writes: "Cornwall is the compleate and repleate Home of Abundance, for high, churlish hills and affable, courteous people. The country hath its share of huge stones, mighty rocks, noble free gentlemen, bountiful housekeepers, strong and stout men, handsome and beautiful women." Many curious old customs linger in Cornwall, among them the ceremony of "cutting the neck," or last few ears of corn at harvest time, the lighting of bonfires on the hills at St. John's Eve, and the "furry" or Flora dance at Helston, on the eighth of May. Among the peculiar dishes of the Cornish cuisine, prominent is the pasty, the almost universal dinner of the working class. It is a savory compound of meat and potatoes, inclosed in a crescent-shaped crust; but one must be a Cornishman to appreciate this dish thoroughly. The variety of pies is truly marvelous. It has been said that the devil himself would be put into a pie if he were caught in Cornwall. Most of them are richly saturated with clotted cream, a real Cornish dainty, which is very popular, as are also Cornish seed-cakes. From time immemorial Cornwall has had a leading part in the mineral industries of England. Mines of tin, copper, lead, and zinc abound, and have been the chief source of revenue to the county. They give abundant employment to the laboring class, and men, women, and even children are freely employed in various ways about the mines. Since 1870 the mining industries have declined; the mines have been less productive, and the great discoveries of ore in this and other countries have greatly reduced prices and scattered the Cornish miners over the world. The fisheries of Cornwall have been another very important industry, especially the mackerel and pilchard fishing. The pilchard is a very delicious fish, similar to a herring, and is found almost exclusively on the Cornish coast. Cornwall abounds in interesting antiquities, and many of these are claimed to be almost as old as the granite rocks and cliffs of which they are composed. They are relics of the early Britons,--remains of villages, various sorts of sepulchral and memorial stones, and also some that were associated with ancient religious rites. Some of these, such as the "holed stones," have given rise to many superstitions among the common folk, who have been in the habit of dragging invalids through the orifices in the hope of curing them. There are also "cliff castles," especially at Land's End and at other points on the coast,--retreats of the native tribes from enemies,--and also earth-work forts on elevated sites throughout the country. The early Christian antiquities include churches and priories and the oratories or small chapels, frequently associated with a Baptistery or holy well. Some of these are as early as the fifth century. There is also an unusual number of crosses. As to their uses an ancient manuscript says: "For this reason ben crosses by ye way, that when folk passynge see ye croysses they shoulde thynke on Hym that deyed on ye croysse, and worshyppe Hym above althyng." They were also sometimes erected to guide and guard the way to the church, and sometimes for the beautiful custom of leaving alms on the crosses for poor wayfarers. The crosses were formerly far more numerous than now, but recently some of them have been rescued from doing duty as gate-posts and the like, to be reerected in the churchyards. There are also inscribed stones, such as the Camborne altar-slab, and others. Of the towns of Cornwall, almost all have some interest, ancient or modern. Truro has recently become the episcopal town of the county; a fine cathedral has been built, and the Bishop has his residence there. Falmouth, at the mouth of the Fal, is a comparatively modern town, beautifully situated. Its magnificent and famous harbor has given it considerable commercial importance in former times. One of its chief attractions is Pendennis Castle. It stands on a bold promontory two hundred feet high, on the western side of the harbor. It was one of the works of defense undertaken by Henry VIII, but the enclosure is of the time of Elizabeth. It is an interesting example of the military architecture of the period. During the Civil War, Pendennis Castle played a prominent and interesting part, and was the last but one of the old castles that held out for the King's cause. A picturesque spot of much interest on the coast is the jutting headland of the Lizard. The serpentine rock of which it is composed is very beautiful when polished. The best time to visit this spot is at low tide on a summer day, after a storm. Its soft yellow sandy beach, its emerald waves, deep rock-pools and gorgeous serpentine cliffs, of green, purple, crimson, and black, are then of astonishing beauty. Passing eastward along the coast, we come to the little town of Marazion, in front of which rises from the strand the far-famed St. Michael's Mount--an isolated, rugged pyramid of granite, about a mile in circumference and two hundred and thirty feet high at the chapel platform. Several Sir John St. Aubyns have successively inherited it since 1860, the date on which they acquired it from a Bassett of Tehidy. The chapel and the hall are the portions most worthy of examination. A few steps below the chapel is a recess called the dungeon; near it, a narrow winding stair leads to the tower. Near the platform are the remains of a stone cresset called St. Michael's Chair, which is supposed to bring good fortune to those that sit in it. The town of Penzance, "the Holy Headland," is the place of approach to the Land's End--a bold promontory standing out into the sea at the southwestern extremity of England. Its granite cliff-scenery is the finest in Cornwall. The tempest-scarred cliffs, the furious onset of the waves in stormy weather, and the gorgeous sunsets, so frequent at that point, invest Land's End with a deep and almost melancholy grandeur. It is said that Wesley stood upon this point when he wrote the hymn, "Lo! on a narrow neck of land 'Twixt two unbounded seas I stand." But the chief interest of Cornwall for our present purpose lies in the town of Camborne on the Cam, or "crooked river." It is one of the great mining centres, and has numerous rich mines, of which the principal is Dolcoath, one of the deepest and most ancient in Cornwall. It is a busy town, built mostly of stone, with nothing of note in the way of architecture. The plain parish church, with its three sharp gables, contains nothing of special interest. It stands in the midst of the churchyard, in which are found many monuments and inscriptions to attract the attention of those who love to recall the past. About three miles to the north is Tehidy, the seat of the Bassetts, with its fine park and gallery containing pictures by Gainsborough, Sir Joshua Reynolds, and Vandyke. In driving to the high bluffs on the north shore it is easy to visit Carn Brea, a rocky headland seven hundred feet above the sea, with picturesque granite blocks piled upon its summit. Here, it is said, was the chief scene of Druid worship; here was the sacrificial rock, in the hollows of which the victim was laid; and here were the granite basins hollowed out to receive his blood. The castle, of Norman origin, was built by Ralph De Pomeroy, and was occupied by a Bassett in the time of Edward IV. There are also here the remains of ancient British earthworks, and "hut circles," and a tall monument to Lord De Dunstanville of Tehidy, erected in 1836. A point of great interest to us is that Mr. Samuel Davey, the inventor of the safety fuse for blasting and mining, was a native of Camborne, and had his residence there, as did also his partner in business, George Smith, LL.D. Mr. Smith was a man of high character, and great ability as a scholar and writer, and the author of many works of theology and biblical history. Among these are "The Hebrew People" and "The Gentile Nations," which have been accepted as text-books in some theological courses. The other member of the firm was Major John S. Bickford, a man of wealth and influence, and the title of the firm became "Bickford, Smith and Davey." The manufactory was located at Tuckingmill, a village a little distance from Camborne. The business, at first small, has grown and become very successful, and has branches in many parts of Europe and America. The original firm, as represented by its successors, still carries on the business in Tuckingmill. One of the noteworthy features of the town life is the Saturday market-day. On this day are gathered the people from all the outlying country, with varied products of farm, garden and dairy, as well as wares of all kinds, which are offered for sale in the great market-house of the town. "Camborne Feast" is a harvest festival answering to our Thanksgiving. It occurs on November 13. [Illustration: BIRTHPLACE OF JOSEPH TOY] In the little hamlet of Roskear, an outlying village of Camborne, my father, Joseph Toy, was born. The long, low stone cottage, with small windows and overhanging roof, still stands. A narrow drive runs in from the village street, and a low stone wall separates it from the plain yard in front adorned with here and there a shrub or climbing vine. The house is little changed since the large family of children were sheltered under its eaves and played about the yard, and the dear mother spread the simple food on the white table, and sanded the well-scoured floor. My father was born in April, 1808. He was the son of Robert and Ann Hosking Toy. He was the youngest of eight children: John, Robert, Nicholas, William, James, Joseph, and his sisters Mary Ann (Mrs. Sims), and Nanny (Mrs. Granville). His parents were honest, God-fearing people, training their children to a life of industry and integrity, and early leading them into the ways of piety and obedience. Joseph, being a bright, attractive child, and possessing an affectionate nature, was very naturally the pet and darling of the family. While he was quite young his father died suddenly, and as the elder children were mostly married, the home was broken up, and he, with his widowed mother, was received into the family of his brother John, a man of much energy and ability, who afterwards became captain of the West Seaton mine. In a few years his mother, too, entered into rest, leaving her beloved Joseph to the care of his elder brother, and well did that brother and his estimable wife fulfill their trust. The home was full of love and sunshine, and the most tender affection was lavished upon the young brother. My uncle scarcely ever came home without the inquiry, "Where is the dear boy?" Mrs. Jane Gilbert, my Uncle John's youngest daughter, writes thus of the family. "Their father died when Joseph was a lad, but he was always a great pet with his brothers. I have heard my father tell how when he was going courting Joseph had cried to go with him, and he has taken him many a time. Their mother died when your father was young, and he came to him at our house and continued to live with us until his marriage. So my sisters looked upon him more as a brother than an uncle. I can remember that when the letter came to father announcing your dear mother's death, he wept aloud and said, 'Poor little Joe!' Their mother's maiden name was Ann Davey, and she was born at Nans Nuke Illogan. She was a grand old Christian, a splendid character and handsome. I have always heard her children speak of her with reverence and love. Our grandfather's mother's name was Andrews, and she was born in the parish of Newlyn East." The circumstances of the family made it necessary that all should share in its support, and, as soon as he was thought capable, my father was put--as were other children of his age--to do such work at the mine as was then almost the only employment open to children. They were set at picking up the ore for wheeling from the opening, and other light work suited to their age, the labor and responsibility being increased as they grew older. The advantages of education for the children of the working classes were few indeed at that day, and where so many mouths were to be fed, but little could be spared for books or schooling. My father early developed a fondness for reading which grew into an earnest thirst for knowledge, leading him to devote much of the time spent by other boys in play to the search for it as for hid treasure. There was considerable natural musical talent in the family, and, as my father had a sweet voice, he was early taken into the surpliced boy-choir of the parish church, to which one or two of his brothers belonged, though his family were devoted members of the Wesleyan church of Camborne. The beautiful ritual of the church and its impressive services had a refining influence upon the sensitive boy, and the musical training he there received was of much value to him, and gave him much enjoyment in after life. He used to speak with enthusiasm of this experience, and I have often heard him tell of the delight with which the boys would go forth in the frosty air of the Christmas morning to sing carols under the windows of their friends, and how eagerly they would catch the pennies which were thrown from the windows in response to their greeting. The drinking habit of those days was universal, and total abstinence was a thing unknown; and I have heard him say that the good rector, Parson Rogers, would often pat the boys affectionately when they had done particularly well, and say, "You have done well, boys. Now come with me and have a little drop of something warm." His connection with the parish choir was also the means of attracting the notice of some people of influence who were afterwards of much assistance to him. As he grew older, his interest in education increased greatly, and produced a distaste for the drudgery of his life at the mine. The conviction grew upon him that he was fitted for something better, and while he patiently bided his time, he was diligently improving every opportunity for study. Kind friends soon noticed the boy's struggles, and began to encourage him by lending him books, assisting him in evening studies, and giving him help in every possible way. Prominent among these were Mr. Thomas Davey, Mr. Thomas Garland, Dr. George Smith, the author and scholar, Lady Bassett, and Lord De Dunstanville of Tehidy, whose kindness and sympathy were very helpful. At the age of nineteen my father passed the religious crisis of his life, and his conversion was thorough and complete. He united with the Wesleyan church, and threw himself with all the ardor of his nature into its Christian work. He was very active in the social meetings, and showed such decided talent in that line that he was soon appointed a class-leader. He was also a teacher in the Sunday School, where he showed such aptitude for the work as to incline him to the profession of teaching as a vocation. He became Superintendent of the Sunday School, and was soon licensed to preach, receiving an appointment as local preacher on a circuit. By untiring diligence he had qualified himself for the position of teacher and obtained a situation in one of the Lancastrian schools, so popular at that day, located in Camborne. He filled this position for some years with much acceptance, continuing at the same time his own studies, until he acquired, almost wholly by his own exertions, a solid and excellent education. He was a good English scholar, a fine reader, carefully exact in spelling and pronunciation, well read in history, a good mathematician, fairly proficient in algebra and geometry, with considerable knowledge of Latin, Greek, and French. He demonstrated clearly what can be accomplished by any boy with a good mind, by energy and perseverance, in the face of the most serious obstacles. [Illustration: BENJAMIN OSLER] About this time he formed the acquaintance of Miss Jane Osler, a young lady of refinement and culture, who was at that time proprietor of a millinery establishment in Camborne; and he married her in 1833. My mother was the daughter of Benjamin and Jane Osler of Falmouth, and was born August 1, 1802. The family was a very excellent one. Benjamin Osler was the son of Edward Osler and Joan Drew, sister of the famous Cornish metaphysician. He was a man of very decided character, a "gentleman of the old school." His discipline in his family was very strict, though kind, the rod always occupying a conspicuous place over the mantel for the admonition of any child inclined to disobedience. A fine miniature of my Grandfather Osler is in my possession, and it is our most cherished heirloom. It is in the form of a locket. The picture shows a fine oval face, with delicate features, powdered hair, and the heavy eyebrows we have learned to call "the Osler eyebrows." On the reverse side it has the hair of my grandfather and grandmother, smoothly crossed, and upon it the monogram, "B. J. O.," in exquisite letters formed of tiny pearls. This locket was given to my mother by her father when the family went out to the Cape of Good Hope, South Africa, in the year 1819. It was painted in London some time previous to that. In April, 1797, according to the Falmouth church register, my grandfather married Jane Sawle, the daughter of Stephen Sawle of Falmouth, an officer in the British navy and afterward Captain of a Falmouth packet, the _Hanover_. A solid silver tankard is preserved in our family, which was presented to our great-grandfather by the British Admiralty. It bears this inscription: "For twenty years' faithful service"; and on the side, the letters, "S. S." It is now the property of my sister, Mrs. R. H. Ensign. There is also somewhere in the Osler family a picture of our Grandfather Sawle, an old gentleman in naval uniform. My mother was also one of a large family, which consisted of eight girls and two brothers.[1] They were: Susan, Eliza, Mary Ann, Amelia, Philippa, Jane, Julia, Sarah, Stephen, and Benjamin. While my mother was still young, her father went out to the Cape of Good Hope, in charge of a colony of settlers. Dr. William Osler has kindly loaned me a diary of my grandfather's, containing lists of provisions and supplies purchased for the party, as well as other items. The entries extend from January 3, 1815, to January 25, 1821. There seem to have been in the party fourteen men, sixteen women, one boy, and three girls. All payments were to be made in a proportion of the products of the land. My grandfather settled in Simons Town, with most of his family, and was probably a magistrate of the new colony. Two of the daughters, Julia and Philippa, being in business in England, had remained behind. My mother was left in the care of her mother's sister, Mrs. John Harris. They were people of some culture, and having no children of their own, were very fond of my mother and gave careful attention to the cultivation of her mind and manners. Her uncle took special delight in training her in reading and elocution. I have often heard her recite with much spirit: "My name is Norval. On the Grampian hills My father feeds his flock"; also many selections from the Iliad and Odyssey, taught her by her uncle. Her home with these dear friends was most pleasant, and she cherished the loving memory of their kindness all her life. It found expression in the name she gave to me, her first-born, of Mary Harris. She learned her business while she remained with them, and became the head woman in a large millinery establishment in Falmouth, and afterwards set up in business for herself in Camborne. My mother became a member of the Church of England, to which all her family belonged, at the age of seventeen, and so continued till near her marriage, when she united with the Wesleyan church in Camborne. My grandfather Osler died at Simons Town, after some years' residence there. My grandmother returned to her English home, but most of the children, being married and settled in business at the Cape, made their homes permanently there, and their descendants are now living mostly in Simons Town and in Cape Town. After my grandmother's return to England, she taught for a time a school for girls; but later came to Camborne and made her home with her daughters who were in business there. Her home was with my mother till her departure for America. While my mother remained in Falmouth, her Aunt Osler, the last of the old family, lived near her with her two daughters, and they were a great comfort to her. This Aunt Osler died in April, 1864. She was Mary Paddy Osler, the wife of my grandfather's eldest brother, Edward. Their eldest son, Edward, has descendants in Canada, with whom we have had very pleasant relations, and a daughter, Mary, was the mother of Mrs. Truran of Truro. Another son, Rev. Featherstone Osler, came out to Canada as a missionary, and became the founder of a large and influential family there. Our own relationship to them has been only lately discovered, and has been the source of much pleasure to us. Mrs. Featherstone Osler died at the age of one hundred, in 1907, a woman very remarkable and greatly beloved; and her large family of sons, including Dr. William Osler of Oxford, Hon. Justice Osler of Toronto, Britton Bath Osler, the eminent lawyer, and Mr. Edmund Osler, the financier are all distinguished in public life. Of my mother's sisters, Susan married a Mr. Fineran of Cape Town, and had an interesting family of children. She was early left a widow. Her daughter, Mrs. Kate Divine, has written me several times, and given me interesting details of the family. One daughter went to New Zealand to live after her marriage; one son, Charles, died early. Mrs. Divine's son, Edmund, went to sea quite young, in a British ship, and coming to New York, visited us all, which was a great pleasure. Mrs. Divine is now quite an invalid, and with her unmarried daughter, Maude, lives in Plumstead, a suburb of Cape Town, very near two of her sons and their families. Mary Ann married Mr. Sayers of Simons Town, and her children are still there. She was a very lovely character, and died about 1855, after a long and severe illness borne with great fortitude and patience. The inscription chosen for her tombstone was the same as that on my mother's: Rev. xiv: 13. Her daughter, Mrs. Eliza Storrier, has written me under date March 13, 1882, from the address: Mrs. J. E. Storrier, Patent Slip, Simons Town. Eliza Osler married Mr. Jordan, and lived at Wynberg, Cape of Good Hope. Her husband was in good business, and they had a family of seven daughters and one son. She was also left a widow. Philippa married Mr. William Cogill, a merchant of Simons Town, who had several children. She had three of her own--two sons and a daughter, Julia, who married a Captain Bray and went to England to live. She was left a widow with two children, in rather unpleasant circumstances. I corresponded for some time with my Aunt Philippa, and her son Arthur, who was at sea, came into the port of Boston at one time and we went to see him while in port. Aunt Philippa died February 14, 1879. She had a stroke of apoplexy and lingered for twenty-four hours, but never regained consciousness. She was a woman of lovely character, and an earnest Christian. Julia Osler, who, with Aunt Philippa, went out to the Cape after we left England, was married there and had one child, but died early. I have not the name of her husband. Amelia married Gilbert Williams of Falmouth, who followed the sea. She sometimes went with him, leaving her two children, Gilbert and Amelia, with her mother. The son, Gilbert, lived in Falmouth. He was an engineer, and had a large family. We visited them while in England. One daughter was named Mary Harris Dodge, for me, and one Julia Osler, for my sister Julia. My cousin Gilbert had a good mind and was well educated, but was never very successful in life. He died several years ago. His children are doing well, and are still located in Falmouth. His sister Amelia had always lived with them, being of feeble intellect and a great care. My Aunt Williams had a hard struggle in life. She was early left a widow, and her health was delicate, but she supported her family by teaching, and educated her children. Her health failed, however, and at last her reason gave way. She was for some time in the Bodmin Asylum, but later her reason returned, and she lived some years with her son, and died in Falmouth a few years ago. Sarah, the youngest daughter, was nine years of age when the family returned from the Cape. She was adopted by her Aunt Harris and her husband, and through them received an excellent education--a thing very difficult to acquire in those days. She remained with them till their death, then went to Camborne to her sisters, and afterwards secured a situation in Truro, where she became engaged to a man much older than herself. She lost her interest in him as the time drew near for her marriage, and determined not to marry him. Hearing of a family who were going to Gibraltar and wished a governess, she at once secured the position, and after a hasty farewell to her mother, having gained her very unwilling consent, she left England in two days. This was in 1838. In 1840 she married Mr. Watson, of Edinburgh, Scotland, who belonged to the Royal Artillery. At the end of two years they returned to England, and were stationed at Woolwich, but in 1845 they removed to Edinburgh. In 1852 the discovery of gold in Australia created a rush to that colony. My Aunt Sarah with her family removed there, her husband joining in the search for gold with varying success, while she labored energetically to rear and educate her children. She was a widow for some years before her death. Her children, of whom six lived to grow up, were a great comfort and an honor to her. They are all respectably settled in Australia. Her eldest daughter, Julia Osler, married a Mr. Thomas Sayle, and they now live at Queenscliff, Australia. My sister Julia met them in her journey to the East, in 1900, as well as another daughter, Mrs. Evans, and two sons, William and Arthur, the latter of whom has since died. My Aunt Watson died after a short illness a few years ago,--I have not the exact date. In a letter received from my Aunt Sarah, dated June 10, 1872, she thus speaks of my mother:-- "My first recollection of your mother was when we returned from the Cape. I was then nine years old. She was much occupied by business, but often on evenings she would take a walk in a quiet, beautiful lane near our home, with your Aunt Phillis and myself. In these rambles I first learned to love nature and poetry, for, to our delight, she would repeat to us choice poems which I have never forgotten. She sowed the seeds of a love of literature in my mind, which time has never effaced and which has been a solace to me in prosperity and adversity. I never think of my dear sister Jane but as the most perfect and consistent Christian I ever knew." She also quotes from a letter written to her by my mother, August 15, 1844, in which she says:-- "Mary is smaller than our other children, but she is a kind-hearted little creature, and is able to render me many little services. I think her disposition resembles that of our dear mother. Joseph is naturally self-willed, and little Susan volatile. Ann Jane is now two years old. She is an engaging little creature, and can sing and talk remarkably well. She is named for her two grandmothers." Of the two sons, my Uncle Stephen Osler remained at the Cape. He was for many years a teacher in the government schools. I had for some years an interesting correspondence with him. He had two sons, Stephen and Benjamin, and a very sweet daughter, Katherine Jane, who died quite young. The sons were both men of position and influence at the Cape. My uncle and his wife both died some years ago. My Uncle Benjamin returned to England and established his business there. He lived for some years in Barnstaple, and died of apoplexy, February 3, 1864. He left two sons, both of whom were men of character. One of them, Rev. Benjamin Osler of Exmouth, afterwards became a Baptist clergyman. I have recently had a delightful correspondence with him, and my sister Susan has met him and his family. He has two sons, John Stephen and Ernest Edward, both of whom have children. I should have inserted before a sketch of the family of my Uncle John Toy, with whom we have been more intimately connected than with any other branch of either family. My uncle married Jane Rule of Camborne, and they had four daughters and one son. The eldest, Mary Ann, married Mr. Josephus Snell. He was a builder and contractor, and had a prosperous business. They removed to London, and most of their life was spent there. They had a very pleasant home, and Mr. Snell owned several houses which he rented. They have both died within a few years. The second daughter, Amelia, married James Snell, a brother of Josephus. They had two daughters. Asenath, the elder, was adopted by her Uncle Josephus, as they had no children of their own. She married Edward Brundell, and their home was in London. Louisa, the younger, always lived with her parents. My cousin Amelia died quite suddenly about two years ago. Jennefer married Philip Morshead of Camborne. They had two children: a son, John, who has always been a teacher, and a daughter, Annie Davis, who has been also a very successful teacher. My cousin Jennefer was a little older than myself, and was very fond of us as children before we left England. She was a favorite of my mother, and I always corresponded with her occasionally. Both she and her husband have recently died. Jane, the youngest, married John Gilbert, since captain of one of the large mines, and a man of much intelligence and influence. He has made several visits to America in the interest of the mines, also he was sent to India, where he was employed for two years by the mine-owners. They have a pleasant home in Camborne and three fine children: two sons, Arthur and Bertie, who are both in business, and Leonora, a sweet girl who is soon to be married to a Wesleyan minister.[2] The only son, John Toy, was not as successful as the rest. He came to America, and went from here to Australia, where he died some years ago. I wish also to mention the family of my aunt, Mrs. Mary Ann Sims. She was my father's only remaining sister when we visited England in 1882. She was then living with her daughter, Mrs. Arthur, in Camborne, and was about eighty years of age. She was a lovely old lady, petite in figure, exquisitely neat in dress, her face beaming with kindness from beneath one of the snowy caps with which her grandson, Johnnie Arthur, delighted to keep her supplied. She was greatly beloved by her grandchildren, and the pet of all the nieces and nephews. She reared a large family of children, who are widely scattered. One son has long lived in Norway, and is the father of Joseph Sims of Simsbury, Connecticut. One is the Rev. James Sims[3] of Council Bluffs, Iowa, who was for many years a Methodist minister in Wisconsin. Reverend and Mrs. James Sims celebrated the sixtieth anniversary of their marriage in 1907, when they were both over eighty. They had ten children, of whom seven are still living, Mrs. Mary Bainbridge being best known to us. Two sons and two daughters are living in England. My Aunt Sims had a cosy cottage at Carwinning, in the country, a few miles from Camborne; and it was one of my mother's chief pleasures to take her little children to this pleasant country home, where we were always cordially welcomed and treated to the best of Cornish cream and gooseberry pasties. It was a pleasant relief from her busy and confining life in the shop where she personally superintended her millinery business. My father lived, for over five years after his marriage, in Camborne, holding the position of principal of the Lancastrian School, and making himself very useful as local preacher and class-leader in the Wesleyan church. Three children were born to them in these happy days of their early married life. I was the first-born, and was ushered into life October 31, 1834, at about 8 o'clock in the morning. I have often heard my father speak of the joy he felt when I was placed in his arms for the first time. The second was my brother Joseph, born July 23, 1836, a bright, active boy, who made life busy for those who had the care of him. Then came my sister Susan, born June 3, 1838. She was the household pet when we turned our faces from the dear old home to seek a new one in a land of strangers. This great change which now came into our family life was in connection with the introduction of the manufacture of safety fuses into America. The firm, having an established and lucrative business in England, naturally sought to enlarge and extend it, and America was considered an inviting field for the new industry. About this time Mr. Richard Bacon of Simsbury, Connecticut, was travelling in England in the interest of copper-mining, which was then carried on at the old prison in East Granby, Connecticut, known as Newgate. He met with the firm of Bickford, Smith & Davey, and they determined to make an effort through him to introduce their business into America. The first attempt was accordingly made at the old prison, with some success. It had been transferred to Simsbury, and was in successful operation there, when, in the summer of 1839, my father, who was well and favorably known to the firm, and had been greatly encouraged and befriended by Mr. Smith and Mr. Davey, and in their employ, received from them an offer of a position as bookkeeper in the American establishment, which was known as Bacon, Bickford & Co., with what was for those days a good salary. The accounts of the new branch were confused and unsatisfactory, and the company desired to have accurate statements rendered. It was a fine opening for the future for my father, as was proved a few years later when he became a member of the firm of which he was afterwards the head. This startling proposition brought a season of anxious thought and prayerful consideration into the little home. My mother was well established in her business; her mother and two sisters were with her; her love for her English home and friends was deep and true; and she shrank with all the force of her loving nature from the separation. The journey was long and trying. No ocean steamers made the voyage a pleasant pastime of a few days. Long weeks of tossing on the stormy ocean were to be followed by the search for a new home in a land of strangers. But with my mother the voice of duty was always the voice of God. The prospects of a wider field for her husband, and enlarged opportunities for her children, were not to be neglected. Her decision was made, and saying, as did Ruth, "Where thou goest, I will go," she bravely put away the arms of love which would have held her back, and set herself to the task of closing her business and arranging for her journey. At length the preparations were over. The last farewells were said to the dear little home, to the church they loved and had served so faithfully, and to the dear ones from whom it was so hard to part. The van laden with luggage for the voyage, with space reserved for the family, was ready to start; and amid the tears and prayers of those who loved them, the dear old home faded forever from the eyes of my father and mother. The first stage of the journey was to Falmouth, my mother's early home, where we remained for a rest of a day or two with my mother's sister, Mrs. Williams. Pleasant days they were, of loving sisterly communion. The children, wild with the excitement of the new experience, were eagerly spying out the wonders of the city, in company with their cousins. My brother Joseph, a bold, adventurous little fellow of scarcely three, wandered off one day, to the great anxiety of his mother. He was found, after a long search, by my aunt, gazing intently into the mysteries of a rope-walk. Seeing his aunt, he exclaimed, eagerly, "Oh, here comes Aunt Philippa! Now we'll go through the gate!" These pleasant days soon passed, and with renewed good-byes, we left for Portsmouth, from which port we were to sail. A vexatious delay of some days was experienced there, but at last the good ship spread her sails and stood off down the harbor. With tearful eyes they stood on deck and watched the receding shores of their dear native land fade from their sight. Then, with new devotion to each other and to the God who was leading them, they turned with hope and courage to the new life opening before them. For six long weeks the vessel ploughed its way over the heaving sea. My father was almost immediately prostrated by sea-sickness, and for most of the passage was confined to the stateroom, unable to render any assistance in the care of the family. My mother bravely rose to the emergency, caring for her sick husband and the restless children, and bearing the weariness and discomfort of the voyage without a murmur. My brother Joseph, being of an inquiring mind and full of restless energy, was constantly wandering about the ship, exploring every new place, talking with the sailors, trying to climb the ropes, and requiring unceasing vigilance to keep him from harm. Little Susan, then just past her first birthday, learned to walk on board the ship, and one of her first exploits in climbing about was to upset a teapot of hot tea into her bosom, making a bad scald of which she carries the scars to this day, thus adding much to the care and anxiety of her mother. At last the weary weeks wore away, and their eyes were gladdened by the sight of land. On the eighteenth of August, 1839, they made safe anchor in the harbor of New York. From there an easy sail by the Sound brought them to Hartford. Once more the luggage was mounted on a heavy wagon, with space reserved for the family, and they were off on the ten-mile drive over the mountains to Simsbury, their place of destination. As the afternoon was wearing away, they came to the top of the high hill rising abruptly at the eastern end of the street of East Weatogue, where their journey was cut short by the breaking down of the wagon. The prospect which opened before them was beautiful indeed. The little village which was to be their home nestled at the foot of the mountain range, while fertile meadows stretched away in the distance, through which the Farmington river with its wooded banks wound its peaceful way, the horizon bounded by the range of mountains west of the town. It was a lovely picture, but the way-worn travellers could not realize its beauty, as they alighted from the broken wagon, and took their weary way down the hill to the village, leaving the driver to repair the wagon and follow later. My mother, walking on, came to a hospitable-looking home and ventured to ask a drink for the tired children. A pleasant-faced matron greeted them kindly, invited them in to rest, and offering my mother a cup of tea, proceeded to regale the hungry children with bread and molasses. This was their first welcome to their new home. My mother rejoiced to find that her new friend was from the dear home land, also that her husband was in the employ of the same firm. They became lifelong friends, and in sickness and in health it was their delight to show a sisterly kindness to each other. This good woman was "Auntie Whitehead," a warm friend of our family, who has since joined my mother in the heavenly home. At last, as the evening shadows were falling, the heavy wagon came slowly down the mountain, and we were lodged in our first home in America. It was an old-fashioned New England house, with long sloping roof and lean-to running down behind. It is still standing and in fair repair, just opposite the Cornish house, which stood by the old schoolhouse in East Weatogue. One half the house was occupied by the family of Mr. Joseph Eales, who was a member of the firm. We remained there for a time, and afterwards removed to the house standing where Mr. Aman Latimer's house now stands. But, desiring a more permanent home, my father bought the farm owned by Mr. Roswell Phelps, lying just at the foot of the mountain. It is now owned by Mr. Henry Ensign. My mother rejoiced to feel that at last her wanderings were over and she was settled in a home of her own. [Illustration: THE HOME IN EAST WEATOGUE] How plainly I can see it now! The plain house with its gambrel roof and double front-doors kept secure by a stout oak bar resting in sockets of iron; the narrow front hall, the family sitting-room on one side, with the east door opening on the grassy yard; and the wide stone steps, our only piazza. The parlor was on the west of the hall, with its ingrain carpet and plain furniture, which then seemed quite fine to my childish eyes. The best bed standing in the corner with the heavy English counterpane was one of the conspicuous features of the room. Behind was the long kitchen with its great fireplace, my mother's bedroom at one end, and a smaller one for the children at the other. Plain and simple, indeed, and even bare as compared with the homes of these days, as was this home of our childhood, it was "sweet home" to us, for it was bright with the love that made our lives all sunshine, and peace and contentment were our constant guests. Two large buttonwood trees stood at the front gate, up to which led some stone steps. By the street was an open shed under which wagons could drive, and beyond was the garden with the great apple tree at the top of it, flanked by peach trees, whose fruit was "sweet to our taste." Behind the house was the well with its long sweep and its "oaken bucket," which was our only refrigerator. It sometimes befell that a luckless pail of cream or butter fell to the bottom. Then one of the children was despatched in haste over the fields to borrow neighbor Bissel's iron creepers, and great was the excitement as we watched the grappling which surely brought up the pail, if not always the contents. There, too, was the old pear tree, in the back garden, whose fruit was so delicious as we ran out in the early morning to gather what had fallen during the night; and the orchard with its long grass, often trampled in our hasty search for the "golden sweets" which strewed the ground. The hill rising at the back of it was crowned with the fine spreading chestnut trees, which were such a joy to us in the autumn when the frost had opened the burs and strewed the brown nuts on the ground. Behind the house was the barn, with the cow which we early learned to milk, and the white horse which carried the family to church on Sunday, and my father on his semi-weekly journeys to the post office in Hopmeadow. For daily mails were unknown in the peaceful valley then. The yellow stage rumbled through the streets on its semi-weekly trip from Hartford and was hailed with joy as a messenger from the great world beyond. Across the brook and farther down the street was the little brown schoolhouse, with its stiff hard benches, and open Franklin stove. Behind was an old apple tree, and a barnyard flanked it on the north side. There was a row of maples under which we played, and built stone houses in the soft sand, making wonderful china closets of bricks and shingles and filling them with bits of bright crockery laboriously gathered from the children's homes and carried to school in our aprons. Early rising was the rule in our house, for the early breakfast was always preceded by family prayers, from which none might be excused; and after it my father went to his office and the children to school. We were happy children then; our simple sports and homely pleasures had a zest which, it seems to me, children in these days of multiplied means of diversion know little of. The free life of the fields and woods; the fun of driving the cows to and from the mountain pastures, and, in spring, carrying home pails of maple sap, and boiling it into sugar; scouring the mountain-sides and pastures for berries and nuts, picking up apples and potatoes in the fall, by which we gained a little money which was all our own; and, in winter, the joys of coasting down the steep hill and far across the fields below by moonlight. The wonderful snow-forts our brothers built and stormed, and the rides over the snow behind the frisky steers on the ox-sled they made; in-doors the home-made dolls and pleasant games, and in the evenings the delightful stories and songs with which our mother entertained us--all these were enjoyed with a relish so keen as to leave nothing more to be desired. As was most natural, my parents immediately connected themselves with the church of their choice in their new home. The little band composing the Methodist Episcopal church, which answered to the Wesleyan they had left at home, had at that time no church edifice and were holding Sabbath services in the schoolhouses, mostly at West Weatogue, about a mile from our house. I well remember pleasant Sabbath morning walks down the village street, through the "River Lane," bordered by a tall row of Normandy poplars, over the bridge and by the sheep-fold of Squire Owen Pettibone at the corner, where we were allowed, much to our delight, to stop to look at the young lambs with their soft white coats and bright eyes. I remember, too, the weekly evening prayer-meetings held at our own schoolhouse at "early candle-light," when lamps and chairs were brought in by the neighbors, and the simple service, generally conducted by my father, was often as "the house of God and the gate of heaven" to the earnest worshippers. It sometimes happened in the spring-time, when the swollen river flooded the meadows and made the roads along its banks impassable, that the brook which crossed our street was raised to a small river, and the street could be crossed only by boats. When this occurred on a Sabbath the young men would bring a boat, and to our great delight we were rowed over, and the neighbors gathered at the schoolhouse for a Sabbath service at which my father preached. His talents as a preacher and religious leader were soon perceived and appreciated by the people, and his services were in much demand. It is said that he preached in the schoolhouse at West Weatogue on the evening after his arrival in Simsbury. In those early days he preached frequently, supplying every alternate Sabbath for many of the weaker churches in the vicinity which could not afford a regular pastor. He preached in this way at North Canton, Granby, Bloomfield, Washington Hill, Newfield, Burlington, and many other places. He would often start off on Saturday afternoon for a drive of ten or fifteen miles, leaving his little family to get to church on Sunday as best they could. In cold weather he would wrap himself in his long cloak brought over from England, and with the faithful white horse, go forth to wrestle with the wintry winds and snows, often not returning till Monday. In 1840 the Methodist Episcopal church edifice was built, on land donated by Squire Ensign, a Congregationalist. My father, J. O. Phelps, Esquire, and Mr. Edward C. Vining were appointed building-committee. Through their earnest efforts, it was finally located at Hopmeadow, in spite of strong opposition from some of the most influential members, who resided at "Cases' Farms," now West Simsbury, and who favored its erection there. It was said of my father by his pastor, Rev. I. Simmons, "He was one of the most efficient workers and liberal givers in the erection of the Simsbury church." A contribution was secured by his efforts from the English firm to aid in building the church. It was a plain white structure with long windows and green blinds. The steeple much resembled that of the present Congregational church, but was smaller. They have been not inaptly compared to two boxes piled on one another. The pleasant-toned bell still hangs in the church tower, and it was music in the ears of the little company of Methodists, when its clear notes rang out over the meadows and hillsides, calling them to worship in a church of their own. The interior was very simple: the plain pews with high doors; the swinging gallery at the rear with the stiff green curtains on brass rings across the front, which were drawn with all due ceremony when the preliminary sounding of the tuning fork announced the beginning of preparations for singing; the plain white pulpit with its purple velvet cushion and hangings and straight seat cushioned with green baize, its door closed and carefully buttoned after the minister had ascended the narrow stairs; the high altar railing inclosing the communion table at which it was so tiresome for children to kneel;--all these form a vivid picture in my memory. Some years later an improvement(?) was introduced which was thought to be a marvel of art, in the shape of a fresco behind the pulpit. It represented two heavy curtains, supported by pillars on each side, looped back by a large cord with immense dark tassels. This was the wonder of our childish eyes for many years. Two large box stoves stood near the entrance doors, at which I used to stand tremblingly to warm myself after our cold ride in winter, while the stalwart young sexton, whose rough manners concealed a kind heart, raked at the glowing coals with his long poker and thrust in the big sticks which soon sent a glow through our chilled hands and feet. The plain little church has been transformed into a neat modern one with a corner tower,[4] and the worshippers with whom my memory fills those pews all lie quietly sleeping on the hillside in the neighboring cemetery. Only their children remain to remind us of them and the good work they did in those early days, but their memory is green, and the fruit of their labors is enjoyed by their children to-day. In 1844 my father served as pastor of the Simsbury church, giving his services that the church might free itself from debt, which it did. He conducted during all those years a Bible class of ladies in the Sunday School, by whom he was greatly appreciated and beloved. The Sabbaths of those early days were far from being "days of rest" to my father and mother. They were obliged to rise early to get the family ready for church, leaving home at about half-past nine for the two-mile ride to Hopmeadow. Then the two services with Sunday School between, and the drive home occupied the time till four P. M. Then my mother had to prepare the warm supper, and when all was over it was nearly time for the evening prayers, which were never omitted. Not until the restless children were in bed and soothed to sleep by the sweet hymns she used to sing to us, was there a moment of quiet rest for the dear mother. My father at that time always drove to Hopmeadow for the evening service, and later one or two of the older children were allowed to go with him. In pleasant weather, when my father was absent on his preaching tours, my mother would take such of the children as were old enough, and walk to church on Sabbath mornings, leaving the little ones with her friend Mrs. Whitehead. One of the chief pleasures of that early time was the receipt of letters from the dear mother and sisters left behind, for letters were indeed like angels' visits then. They were full of tender memories and loving messages for the dear ones over the sea. One of my most cherished mementos is a letter written to my mother by my Grandmother Osler in October, 1839, in which she speaks of her joy in hearing of our safe arrival and settlement in our new home and of how much she missed my mother, and her affectionate longing to see the children who were so dear to her. She says,-- "Kiss the three darling children for me. I cannot express my love for them and you, nor my feelings on account of the great distance between us. I shed many tears in reading your much valued letter over and over again. You are all generally uppermost in my thoughts, and I find you wanting more than I can describe. I am very glad you like the appearance of the country and that you were so kindly received. I hope the winters will be more mild than we expected, and that by the blessing of the Almighty you will all be happy and comfortable. Oh! how I would love to see my beloved little Mary, and my darling little Joseph, who seems inclined to remember me by expecting to find me in his new home, and I should have been much pleased to see my dear, sweet, pretty little Susan take to run off, but suppose the misfortune of pulling the hot tea over into her tender bosom put her back some time. Pretty dear! I used to love them all as if they were my own." She goes on to speak of her health and prospects, and in closing says,-- "I hope the Lord will give me strength according to my day, and by His divine assistance, may I and all of you be led on by His grace in the way to everlasting life." Such was the love and blessing which descended to us from our godly ancestors. As nearly as I can learn, my grandmother Osler died in 1842, about three years after our coming to America. I well remember my mother's grief when the sad tidings came, and the black dress she wore for some time afterward. Her sisters Julia and Philippa soon returned to the Cape of Good Hope, where their brother and sisters were, and both were married there, but my Aunt Julia only lived a short time, dying soon after the birth of her first child. The sad news came to my mother just before the birth of my sister Julia, and she was named for this dear sister. My mother always loved dear old England with a right loyal affection. She always spoke of it lovingly as "Home," and cherished a longing desire to revisit it at some future day, but she never allowed any feeling of homesickness to interfere with present duty. Her whole heart was given to her family. It was her highest joy to make home bright and happy for her husband and children, though her heart was large enough to take in the church and the neighborhood and every one to whom she might do a kindness. From year to year she toiled patiently and quietly on, with very little to relieve the monotony of her life. Vacations were a thing unheard of in that day, especially for women, and though my father made frequent journeys to various parts of the country on business, it was not thought of as possible that the mother could leave her post. But her life, so far from being dreary or unsatisfying, was bright with the love and confidence of her husband and the affection of her children. These were her "joy and crown," the approval of the Saviour she loved and served was her constant inspiration, and her well-stored mind, and her fondness for good reading furnished pleasant occupation for her leisure hours. So the years passed quietly and peacefully with little change in the life of the family. Two other children came to bless the home, Ann Jane, named for her two grandmothers, born February 23, 1842, and Julia Osler, born June 14, 1845. I must not fail to make mention of one who played quite an important part in the history of our family at this time. This was a young woman named Lucinda Andrus, who came into the family April 1, 1843. She had employment in the factory and assisted my mother in such ways as she could for her board. She was a woman of excellent Christian character and great kindness of heart, though possessed of strong peculiarities. She was warmly attached to my mother and the children, and very self-sacrificing in her efforts to assist in every possible way. She was, in this way, a member of our family for many years, passing with us through scenes of joy and sorrow, always identifying her interests with ours and giving the most faithful service and unchanging friendship. She was a woman of shrewd good sense and often quite witty, and her quaint remarks and amusing stories and songs enlivened many an evening for the children. She was somewhat credulous, and had great faith in dreams and omens, which we eagerly drank in, somewhat to the discomfort of our mother, who was singularly free from any trace of superstition, and was the very soul of truth in all her conversation with her children. Lucinda married later in life old Mr. Thomas Morton, who, as she herself allowed after his death, was not always "the best of husbands," though she did think the minister "might have said a little more about him at his funeral." Her married life was burdened with hard work and poverty, but her last years were made quite comfortable by the kindness of many friends who respected her and were glad to assist her. She died in the autumn of 1896. She is remembered by the young people of our family as "Aunt Lucinda." We come now to the time when the clouds gathered heavily over the happy family, and its sweet light went out in darkness. My mother had not been in her usual good health during the summer, and had been at times a little low-spirited. On Monday, July 19, 1848, my father went on a short business trip to Boston, and returning found my mother quite poorly. On Friday she felt decidedly ill and asked Lucinda to remain at home to assist her, which she gladly did. That evening my father, who was suffering from severe headache, asked my mother to offer prayer at the evening worship, as she often did, and Lucinda, whose recollection of those scenes was very vivid, describes it as one of the most remarkable prayers she ever heard. The mother's whole soul seemed drawn out in special pleading for her children, that God would make them His own, and would care for them if she was taken away from them. On Saturday she was much worse, and on Sunday her condition was very alarming. The disease having developed as malignant erysipelas, one of the most experienced and skilful physicians from Hartford was called, a good nurse put in charge, and all that human skill could do was done to save the life so precious to us all. But all in vain. It became evident during Monday night that the end was near, and toward morning the family were gathered at her bedside for the last farewell. She called each separately, and commended them to God with her dying blessing. Little Julia, only three years old, was in my father's arms, too young to realize the sad parting. My mother asked, "Where is my little Annie?" My father lifted her and she laid her hand on Annie's head, but could not speak. My brother Joseph, always impulsive and warm-hearted, burst into tears, and begged forgiveness for any trouble he might have caused her. She spoke words of comfort to him and sank back exhausted. My father asked her, "Is all well?" She answered, "All is well. It is well with my soul." And so in the morning of July 27, 1848, at 6 A. M., gently and peacefully passed away one of the purest and sweetest spirits that ever brightened this dark world. Her lifework was finished, and she "entered into the joy of her Lord." No relatives were near enough to comfort and help the family in this time of trial, but neighbors and friends were unwearied in their kindness and sympathy. One instance worthy of mention was that of a young girl named Delia Foley, who was living with the Phelps family and to whom my mother had shown kindness as a stranger. She volunteered her services in preparing the dear form for burial, which was the more remarkable as the disease was of such a nature that there was great fear of contagion. This fact became known to me by accidentally finding Miss Foley, who was now a gray-haired woman, in the family of Hon. Joshua Hale of Newburyport, where she had been an honored and trusted servant for nearly forty years. It was a great pleasure to me to meet her, and to express to her, in such ways as I could, our gratitude for the great kindness rendered to the living and to the dead in the years so long gone by. I gladly record this as an instance of unselfish kindness all too rare in a world like this. It was in the sultry heat of summer that our great loss occurred, and the oppressive weather seemed to increase the burden of our sorrow. I well remember the desolation which settled down over the home on the evening of that first sorrowful day. To add to the gloom, the storm-clouds gathered darkly. The picture is forever printed in my memory. The father and his little motherless flock were alone in the upper chamber. The rain fell in torrents, the thunder crashed, and every flash of lightning lit up the surrounding country and showed the tall row of poplars in the distant lane, standing stiff and straight against the stormy sky. No wonder that my father gave way to the grief he could no longer control, and the children mingled their tears and sobs with his in unutterable sorrow. The funeral service was held in the Methodist Episcopal church, which was filled with friends who loved and honored my mother in life and sincerely mourned her death. A funeral sermon was preached by her pastor, Rev. M. N. Olmstead, from Acts xxvi, 8,--"Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the dead?"--in which the sorrowing family were led for comfort to the glorious certainty of the resurrection; and afterwards the sad procession took its way to the cemetery on the hillside. The little children with their black bonnets and frocks were a pathetic picture which appealed to the sympathy of every heart. The last solemn words were said, and we left her there to the peaceful rest of those who sleep in Jesus. The inscription on the stone above her resting-place--"Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord"--was never more fitly applied. The months passed on, and life resumed its usual course, but the painful vacancy was sadly felt in the family. A housekeeper was obtained who did what she could to fill the dreadful void, and our faithful Lucinda remained at her post. But there was no real harmony, and the children began to show the need of a mother's care and love. In this dilemma my father's thoughts were turned, as was natural, towards some one who might fill the important place, and in February, 1849, he married Mrs. Sarah G. H. Merritt. She was the daughter of one of the old and excellent families of the town, and had been for years a friend of my father and mother, and belonged to the same church. She was married when quite young to Mr. James Merritt, a young man of much promise, and went with him to Spring Hill, Alabama, where they were both engaged in teaching. In little more than a year he died, leaving her a widow before the birth of her first child, which occurred soon after. Her adopted sister had married Mr. Rush Tuller, a merchant in good business at Spring Hill, and with them she found a home and all needed sympathy and help in this time of trial. She was a woman of strong character and most indomitable energy, and rising above her sorrow, she bravely set herself to the task of earning a support for herself and her child. She remained in her position as teacher till her son was old enough to be left, and then coming north she left him in the care of her mother and grandmother, and returned to take up her work. She was a woman of very attractive personality and pleasant manners, vivacious and entertaining in conversation, and though she had not been without opportunities to change her situation, she remained a widow about ten years. Such was the person whom my father brought to us as our new mother, and to make us happy again. There were no relatives to interfere or to make unpleasant comparisons, and we received her with love and confidence, gladly yielding to her the respect and obedience we had been accustomed to give to our own mother, and so the family life flowed on harmoniously. It was no light task she had undertaken, to train a family of five children, and she addressed herself to it with her accustomed energy and courage. She identified herself fully with the family, and made our interests her own. She endeavored faithfully to improve our manners, to teach us to have confidence in ourselves, and to develop the best that was in us, and in every way to promote the best interests of us all. She brought with her as members of our family, her son, a boy of nine years, and her mother. It might have been a question whether the new elements would mingle harmoniously with the old, but in this case they certainly did. We were delighted with the idea of a new brother, and he and my brother Joseph, who was near his age, became and always continued real brothers in heart. They were devotedly attached to each other, and were inseparable till my brother's death. Her mother, Mrs. D. G. Humphrey, was a lady of refinement and intelligence. Though delicate in health and nervously weak, she bore with commendable patience the noise of children, and the rushing life of such a large family, which was a great contrast to the quietness of her former life. We rejoiced in the acquisition of a grandma, as we had no remembrance of our own. She was an honored member of our family for many years, and as many of her tastes and sentiments were similar to my own, we were much together and enjoyed each other's society. The schools in our town were very unsatisfactory, and when I reached the age of fifteen it was thought that some better advantages should be given me. Accordingly, I was sent to Wilbraham Academy, one of the oldest and best schools under Methodist auspices in all that region. I was to room with my friend, Miss Mary Weston, of Simsbury, but as she was not quite ready when the term began, I had to begin my experience alone. I was taken by my father and mother in a carriage to Wilbraham, a distance of about thirty miles. I was full of anticipation, and all was well as long as they were with me, but I shall never forget the heart-sinking which overwhelmed me when they left me the next day. When I settled down at evening in my little bare room alone, I could not keep the tears from falling as I thought of the pleasant home circle, and heartily wished myself among them. The school buildings were in sharp contrast to the beautiful and nicely adapted appointments of most of the schools and colleges of to-day. They were plain to severity, and some of them showed marks of years of hard usage. The halls and rooms of our dormitory were uncarpeted. Each little room was furnished with a bed with dark chintz spread, a small study table, two wooden chairs, a little box stove for burning wood, and a triangular board fastened in the corner, with a white muslin curtain, for a wash-stand, with a small bookcase above it. These, with a small mirror, completed the furniture, and dreary enough it looked to me on that sad evening. But with the young, though "weeping may endure for a night, joy cometh in the morning," and as my room-mate soon came, and I began to be acquainted with the students and interested in my studies, I was very happy. The two years I spent there were among the happiest and most profitable of my life. My sister Susan joined me there the second year, and afterward my brother Joseph. He was also sent later to a school for boys in Norwich, Connecticut, and Susan afterwards attended a private school in Milford, Connecticut. My sisters Annie and Julia were educated in the Hartford schools. Annie also studied music at Music Vale Seminary, Connecticut. Brother James Merritt studied with a private tutor, Mr. T. G. Grassie, of Amherst College. [Illustration: THE HOME ON CHESTNUT HILL] It was the wish of my father that Joseph should have a college education, but though he had a very bright mind, and was very literary in his tastes, and himself a good writer, his choice was strongly for a mechanical training. Accordingly, he was placed with the firm of Lincoln Bros. of Hartford to learn the business of a machinist, and afterwards worked with Woodruff & Beach of the same city. He became an expert in the business, and some of the finest work was entrusted to him. I should mention here the birth of two other children who were most welcome additions to the family circle--George Bickford Davey, named for the business partners, who was born March 18, 1852, and Sarah Jennette, born October 26, 1857. The year 1857 was one of severe financial crisis. Business of all kinds was almost at a stand-still, and hundreds of workmen were everywhere discharged. The younger men of course were the first to go, and both Joseph and James, being unemployed, resolved to set off for the West and take any chance that offered. After a short experience as farmers' help, they both obtained schools in Illinois. This, however, continued but a short time, as business revived, and Joseph came home and took a position as machinist in the factory. James remained West, and was with his uncle Humphrey's family in Quincy most of the time till he settled later on a farm of his own. That year was also marked by deep and extensive religious interest, and both brothers became Christians during that year. So all of our family were united in their religious life, as in all other things. In December, 1859, a sad accident cast its dark shadow over us. My father's factory was destroyed by fire. It was about 8 A. M. My father was preparing to go to Hartford, and I was standing by him near a window, when suddenly a sheet of flame shot from beneath the eaves of the factory, lifting the roof, and instantly the wooden building was enveloped in flames. The alarm and excitement were intense. A crowd soon collected, and every effort was made to check the fire and to save those in danger. But the explosion had done its deadly work, and eight of the girls employed were instantly killed, while others were rescued with great difficulty and were badly burned. My brother Joseph, who was at that time employed in the machine department, found himself almost without warning buried beneath a mass of falling timbers, while flames and smoke poured in all about him. He managed to extricate himself, and made a brave dash for his life. Carrying the window with him, he plunged into the race-way of the water-wheel, and so escaped, though terribly burned. The sad occurrence shrouded the town in gloom. The funeral of the eight unfortunate girls was an event long to be remembered. The company did everything in its power to care for the sufferers, and to help the afflicted families, bearing all expenses and erecting a monument to the dead. My brother lingered through months of terrible suffering. For some time his life was despaired of, but at last, by the blessing of God on the efforts of the most skilful physicians, and with good nursing, he slowly recovered. His nervous system, however, had received a shock from which he never fully recovered. As mother was not at all well at that time, most of the day nursing fell to me, while kind friends freely offered their services for the nights. It was a long and trying experience and was followed for me with quite a serious illness, but I always rejoiced in the privilege of ministering to him in this time of greatest need. In the autumn of 1860 occurred the exciting political campaign which resulted in the election of Abraham Lincoln as President of the United States. I need not describe here the gathering of the clouds nor the bursting of the storm of civil war, whose mutterings had long been heard in the distance. My brother was elected a member of the Connecticut Legislature for 1861, and, though the youngest member, he was very popular and made a fine record as a speaker on the floor of the House. The war was the absorbing topic of the time. Energetic measures were used to raise troops in response to the call of the President. A committee of the legislature, of which my brother was one, was appointed for this purpose. He threw himself into the cause of his country with all the ardor of his nature. As he labored to induce others to enlist, the conviction grew upon him that he must go himself, or he could not ask others to do so, and when the news of the disaster at Bull Run filled the country with dismay, the question was settled for him. Duty called and he must go. The company of young men he had raised chose him for its Captain, and in November, 1861, leaving his home and promising business prospects, he with his company, Co. H, joined the Twelfth Connecticut regiment, which was soon encamped at Hartford for drill. His health was far from strong, and our family physician declared he should never have consented to his going, but he passed the examination and was accepted. He was very popular with his men, and they were ready to do and dare anything with him. The regiment was encamped at Hartford for the most of the winter, and in the spring was ordered to join Gen. Butler in his expedition against New Orleans. Before the departure, my brother was presented with a beautiful sword and sash by his fellow-townsmen, as a testimonial of their appreciation of his bravery. They left Hartford Feb. 26, 1862. The ship was greatly crowded, and the voyage was made with many discomforts, but on March 8 they reached Ship Island, where they were encamped for some weeks. They were not ordered up to New Orleans until just after the taking of the city, much to the disappointment of the young Captain, who was ambitious to see a little of actual warfare. They were stationed at Carrollton just above the city. The situation was low and unhealthy, and my brother, who was greatly weakened by an attack of dysentery while at Ship Island, was poorly able to resist the malaria of the region. He felt his danger, and wrote home that if he felt it would be honorable, he should be tempted to resign and come home. But as the young men he had influenced to enlist had not the privilege of resigning, he could not feel that he ought to leave them. He was attacked by typhoid fever soon after the hot weather became intense. He was ill a few days in his tent, but as he grew worse, he was removed to the regimental hospital, a large house near the camp, where he had comfortable quarters and excellent care. Kind comrades stood about his bed, anticipating with brotherly kindness his every want. But the most skilful surgeons and faithful nurses were powerless to save him. His system was too much weakened to resist the disease, and after a short illness he passed quietly away on the afternoon of Saturday, June 21, exchanging the scenes of strife for the land of everlasting peace. The sad news was flashed over the wires, carrying the deepest sorrow to the home he had so lately left. The family gathered and waited in silent grief for further particulars. A letter from his friend and First Lieutenant, George H. Hanks of Hartford, soon told the sad story. He gave full particulars of his Captain's last hours, and spoke of a conversation they had just before his sickness, in which they mutually promised that in case of the death of either, the survivor should take charge of his effects and inform his friends, and said that he had requested that if he should fall, his body should be sent home to Simsbury. Lieut. Hanks says, "I promised, and to the extent of my ability I have carried out his request, assisted by some of his townsmen and personal friends who were at his bedside at the last hour. The body is sent by steamer _McLellan_, in a cask of spirits, carefully fastened in a sitting posture, dressed in full military uniform, and when it was adjusted he looked so natural, one might imagine it was our dear Captain sitting asleep in his chair, with his hands folded across his lap. But alas! it is the long, silent sleep of death. Dear afflicted friends, it is the saddest duty of my life, thus to return to you him who a few months since took leave of you so buoyant and hopeful, and many a tear have I shed while performing it. Possessing but few faults and many virtues, generous to a fault, and honorable to the extreme, he was universally esteemed and beloved by the entire regiment." On arriving at New York, the body was transferred to a metallic casket and sent to Simsbury. It was met at Plainville by a delegation of the citizens, who with saddened hearts received him who had recently gone out from them brave and bright and hopeful. The sad home-coming was almost overwhelming to the family. They gathered sorrowfully to mingle their tears for his early death. The body was taken to the Methodist Episcopal church, but the public service was held in the Congregational church, as the other was too small to accommodate the numbers who wished to attend. The large church was filled with a throng of citizens of our own and neighboring towns. Comrades, friends, companions, the Masonic fraternity, all came to mingle their tears and sympathies with the family and relatives, for the brave young life so early sacrificed, and to do honor to him whom they all loved and lamented so sincerely. The funeral discourse was given by the former pastor and dear friend of the family, Rev. Ichabod Simmons of New Haven, from the text, II Timothy iv:3--"A good soldier." It was a beautiful and appropriate tribute to the departed, with words of hope and comfort for those who mourned him so truly. After the service he was borne tenderly from the Methodist church to his last rest in the hillside cemetery where he had requested to be laid beside his beloved mother. The solemn burial service of the Masonic order closed the services, and so the second great sorrow settled down upon our home. My brother was a young man of fine natural endowment and a most genial disposition. He was greatly beloved at home, and popular everywhere, especially among the young people, with whom he was always a leader. Mr. Simmons said of him at his funeral: "It is a part of my mission to-day to say that a young man of promise has fallen. An earnest and close debater, a great reader of history, with a good memory, and an imagination sparkling with poetry and beauty, he would have stood high among the men of his day. He was a close thinker and reasoner, but never anchored outside the clear, deep waters of the Bible. He was keenly sensitive to the ridiculous, and on occasions could be very sarcastic, yet his tenderness of feeling prevented his wit from wounding the most sensitive. His nature was cast in a merry mould, his wit was original, and in the social circle he was the happy pivot on which the pleasant moments swung. The death of our friend is a general loss to this community. He was a representative spirit among you. As a citizen you had already learned to rank him high in your esteem. His large circle of young friends are especially called to mourn. A bright light has gone out among you." The affliction fell with crushing force upon my father. His heart was almost broken, and it was years before he recovered from the blow. The events which now came into our family life were of a more cheerful nature. The first break in the home circle was occasioned by my marriage to Rev. John W. Dodge of Newburyport, Massachusetts, which occurred November 7, 1860. Mr. Dodge was a graduate of Amherst and Andover, and had at that time accepted a call to be pastor of the Congregational church of Gardiner, Maine. Our acquaintance began by his coming to Simsbury, in November, 1855, to teach a select school. His friend, Mr. T. G. Grassie of Amherst, had taught it the year before with great acceptance and was engaged to return, and as our family were greatly interested in him, my mother had promised to take him as a boarder. He was taken very ill during the fall term of college, and being unable to fulfil his engagement, he sent his friend as substitute. So apparently trivial events often change the whole current of our lives. We became engaged during that winter, which was Mr. Dodge's junior year in college. I attended his graduation in August, 1857, accompanied by my cousin, Sarah Jane Tuller, and visited his home in Newburyport in the summer of 1859. Though hampered by delicate health and small means, he completed his theological course at Andover in 1860, and our marriage took place as soon as he secured a suitable parish. The first wedding in the family was a great event, and no pains were spared to make it a delightful occasion. It was an evening wedding, with about fifty guests. My sister Susan was bridesmaid, and was attended by my husband's brother Austin as best man. Our dresses were similar, of figured grey silk, mine being trimmed with white silk and lace, and I wore a bunch of white Japonicas. The ceremony was performed by our friend and pastor, Rev. I. Simmons, assisted by Rev. Allen McLean, the blind pastor of the Congregational church, to whom I was much attached.[5] A wedding supper was served, followed by a pleasant social evening. Mr. Dodge's mother and brother were the only friends of his who could be present. The good-byes were said early the next day and we set our faces toward our new home. After several pleasant days in Boston, we went to Newburyport, only to be met by the sad tidings that Mr. Dodge's father had died suddenly on the very day of our marriage, and that they were delaying the funeral till our arrival. It was a sad home-coming and clouded the brightness of those first days. We remained in Newburyport several weeks, and Mr. Dodge prepared his first sermon as pastor, in the study of his old friend and minister, Dr. Dimmick, who had recently died. We were most kindly received by the people at Gardiner. Mr. Dodge was ordained December sixth, 1860. The sermon was preached by Dr. Chickering of Portland, and the ordaining prayer was offered by the venerable David Thurston. We found a pleasant home for ourselves, and my father and mother and Mother Dodge came to assist in our going to housekeeping. Our outfit would seem simple indeed to the young people of this day, but love and content abode with us, and we were happy. Our first great sorrow and disappointment came in the loss of a little one to whose coming we had looked forward with joy. This was followed by months of weakness and ill-health for me. My husband's health also gave way in the spring, making necessary a long summer vacation. Six months of this were spent in tenting on Salisbury beach, which resulted in great gain to us both. Our three years' pastorate in Gardiner was pleasant and successful, but a second break in health, in the fall of 1863, made a resignation necessary, and we came to Newburyport to spend the winter with Mother Dodge. In December, through the kindness of his friend, Captain Robert Bayley, my husband was offered a voyage in one of his vessels to the West Indies. He sailed for Porto Rico in the _Edward Lameyer_, commanded by Captain Charles Bayley, and received much benefit and enjoyment from the six weeks' trip. After coming home he supplied for some time at Northboro, Massachusetts, and in the autumn he received a call to Gardner, Massachusetts, which he did not accept. Later, however, he went to Yarmouth, Massachusetts, where he supplied for six months for Rev. J. B. Clark, who was with the Christian Commission in the Army of Virginia. We found a pleasant home with Mr. Clark's mother in the parsonage, and greatly enjoyed this experience, and as it proved it prepared the way for our chief life work. On the return of Mr. Clark, in July, 1865, we went to Hampton, New Hampshire, where my husband was immediately called to the vacant pulpit of the Congregational church. A pleasant pastorate of three years there was followed in 1868 by a call to succeed Mr. Clark, who had resigned as pastor of the Yarmouth church. During our second year in Hampton we had adopted a little girl, whom we called Mary Webster. She was at this time nearly three years old. We broke up our Hampton home in the cold, dark, December days, and I shall never forget how delightful the change seemed to the warmth and cheer of the cosy Yarmouth parsonage, where we spent so many happy years. A pastorate of twenty-three years followed. The union between pastor and people was remarkable. Nothing occurred to ruffle the harmony during all those years. The best of our life work was done in Yarmouth, and it was amply rewarded by the love and confidence of our people. A new church edifice was built the year after our coming; and though the strain of feeling was very great in consequence of a change of location, and threatened at one time to divide the society entirely, the crisis was safely passed with the loss of only two or three families, and the attachment of all to the pastor who had led them safely through the conflict remained unshaken. In the summer of 1871 we adopted a boy of nine months. He was a sweet and pleasant child, and for several years was a source of much comfort. But as he grew older seeds of evil all unsuspected began to spring up, and resulted later in bitter disappointment. On the fourteenth of November, 1875, our dear daughter, Susan Webster, was born. It was a boon we had not dared to hope for. Our home was radiant with joy. The people showered congratulations, and gifts poured in to attest the general joy at the advent of the parsonage baby. Our Thanksgiving Day that year was one to be remembered. This happy year was followed by one of severe trial. My husband's health, never very strong, broke down entirely, and a long season of complete nervous prostration followed. He kept his bed for months, and at last rallied very slowly, appearing again in his pulpit after an interval of nine months. The love of our people stood the trying test bravely. They continued the salary and supplied the pulpit, and were unwearied in their kindness and sympathy. In the spring of 1882 we had the long-desired privilege of a journey to Europe. Our people granted us a vacation of six months, and the means were furnished by my father. We left our little Susie with my sister Susan, the other children remaining with friends in Yarmouth. It was a season of great enjoyment and profit. We visited England, Scotland, France, Holland, Belgium, Germany, Switzerland, and Italy. Returning, we spent some pleasant weeks with friends in London and Cornwall, and came home greatly benefited in mind and body. On the 22d of April, 1884, Mother Dodge passed to the heavenly rest. Her home had been with us for many years. She had been failing perceptibly for some time, and disease of the heart developed, which caused her death, after an illness of a few days. Her funeral was attended in Yarmouth by Rev. Bernard Paine of Sandwich, and afterward she was taken to her old home in Newburyport, and a service was held at the North Church, conducted by Rev. Mr. Mills. She was then laid to rest in Highland Cemetery, by the side of her husband. She was a woman of strong character and large heart, and her life was full of devotion and self-sacrifice for her family, as well as usefulness in the church. In the spring of 1889 we took a very delightful trip to California, visiting the famed Yosemite valley, and spending some time very pleasantly with my brother James's family in Oakland. Soon after our return I was seized with a very severe nervous illness which centered in my head, causing terrible attacks of vertigo. It resulted in shattering my health completely, and was followed by ten years of invalidism. The next year my husband again suffered a serious break-down, followed by another long season of nervous prostration. It was the result, in part, of over-exertion in revival services, joined with unusual labors in connection with the quarter-millennial celebration of the town of Yarmouth. As his strength slowly returned, he attempted to take up his work again, with the aid of an assistant; but it soon became evident that he was unequal to the task, and he was reluctantly obliged to resign the office of pastor. He was dismissed October 20, 1891. We removed to Newburyport November 7 of the same year, and made a home for ourselves there on land previously purchased, adjoining my husband's old home. We occupied our new house for the first time June 2, 1892. It has proved a comfort and joy to us, and we have both greatly improved in health. I cannot close this chapter of our history without making special mention of our dear friends, Dr. and Mrs. Eldridge of Yarmouth, who played such an important part in our life there, whose friendship and sympathy were so constant and helpful during all the years, and whose frequent and well-chosen gifts added so much to the brightness of our home life, especially of the great kindness of Dr. Eldridge in providing a night nurse at his own expense all through my husband's first long illness. They have both passed to their reward, but their memory is a treasure to us. Our people also manifested their love and appreciation by numerous and valuable gifts. A full china dinner and tea service were given us at our china wedding, and an elegant set of silver forks and a fine cake-basket at our silver anniversary. A costly and beautiful silver loving-cup was their parting gift to my husband. It was appropriately inscribed with the text of his last sermon, "God is Love," significant of the character of his whole life work. The girls of my mission circle also presented a silver tray and tea service to me. These, and innumerable tokens of love scattered all along the way, form a chain of adamant to bind our hearts to the dear friends of those happy days, many of whom have gone before us to the heavenly home. In April, 1896, Susie having left Wellesley College, her father took her abroad. They were accompanied by her friend and classmate, Miss Effie A. Work, of Akron, Ohio. My husband's illness on the way obliged them to cut short their trip and return home, and another long illness followed. He has now recovered, and my own health having greatly improved, we now gladly "thank God and take courage." After an interval of some years, caused by returning ill-health, I take up again the story of our family life. Sadly enough, the first record must be of the great sorrow which came to us in the years 1903 and 1904. On the morning of August 8, 1903, my husband was taken very suddenly ill with an attack of congestion of the brain, while standing by his library table. He passed a day of great suffering and semi-unconsciousness, and at night was carried up to his bed, from which he only arose after months of utter prostration. He rallied at last very slowly, after an alarming relapse, and so far recovered as to be able to come down-stairs and walk about the house and mingle with the family at the table and otherwise socially. He was able to read a little and join in conversation, and greatly enjoyed his daily drives. On the evening of June 14 he was suddenly seized with a hemorrhage of the brain as he was retiring for the night, and became entirely unconscious. Every possible effort was made to arouse him, but all was unavailing. He lingered unconscious until the evening of June 17, when he passed quietly away, and entered into the "rest that remaineth for the people of God." My daughter Susan was absent from home, having gone to Simsbury, to act as bridesmaid at the wedding of her cousin, Susie Alice Ensign. She returned as speedily as possible, only to find that her father was unable to recognize her. She was with him at the last, holding his hand in hers as he passed over the dark river. The funeral services were held in the North Church on Tuesday, June 21. Prayer was offered at the house by Rev. Doctor Cutler of Ipswich, a lifelong friend. The procession entering the church was led by the pastor, Rev. Mr. Newcomb, reading the selections beginning, "I am the resurrection and the life." The music was by the Temple Male Quartet, who sang the hymns, "Rock of Ages" and "Abide with Me." Remarks followed by Rev. Dr. Cutler and Rev. Bartlett Weston, both intimate friends, also a few appropriate remarks by the pastor. The burial was at Oak Hill, the committal service being read by Dr. Hovey, and our dear one was laid to rest in a quiet, beautiful spot overlooking the meadows and hills he had loved so well. A granite monument in the form of a St. Martin's cross, bearing the inscriptions, "Resurgam," and "I am the resurrection and the life," marks his resting-place. Beautiful flowers in profusion were sent by relatives and friends and by different organizations in the city in which he had been prominent in token of the love and esteem in which he was held. The Yarmouth church, where most of his life work was done, sent two representatives, and an elegant wreath of ferns and orchids. The second marriage in the family was that of my sister Susan. She was married July 21, 1863, to Ralph H. Ensign, a son of one of the oldest and best families of the town. Their friendship began in early youth, and was fitly crowned by this most happy marriage. The wedding took place in the Methodist Episcopal church in Simsbury, and the ceremony was performed by Rev. Arza Hill, then pastor of the church. It was in the early days of the Civil War, not long after the death of my brother Joseph. The family were in mourning at the time, and the bride made no change, but was married in a gown of white crêpe. The reception at the home consisted only of the two families, and as it was a time of alarms, the men of the family had been called in different directions, so that only the two fathers were present. The wedding was followed by a bridal trip to Niagara. Mr. and Mrs. Ensign made their home in Simsbury, occupying the house on the hill now occupied by their daughter, Mrs. Robert Darling. Mr. Ensign was in the fuse business with my father, and soon became a member of the firm. He has been its head ever since my father's death, and it has steadily prospered under his leadership. Their present home, "Trevarno," was built in 1881, and they have lived there since that time. They have travelled a great deal, especially in England and France. Their children: Sarah Isabel, who died at the age of four years, Joseph Ralph, Susan Alice, Julia Whiting, and Edward William, who died at the age of three. They also reared to manhood a child, Ralph Newbert, whom they took into their family shortly after the death of their youngest child, Edward. Next in order was my sister Julia, who was married on May 29, 1886, to Rev. Charles H. Buck of Neponset, Massachusetts, at that time pastor of the Simsbury Methodist church. He was a graduate of Wesleyan University and a young man of much promise, which has been abundantly fulfilled in his ministerial career. They were married in the Methodist church by my father and Rev. Mr. Simmons, and left at once on their wedding journey. On their return they removed to Westville, Connecticut, where Mr. Buck had just been appointed pastor. Since then, Mr. Buck has filled many of the most important appointments in the New York East Conference, serving large churches in Brooklyn, Stamford, Bristol, New Britain, and others. He has always been greatly beloved and appreciated by his people and urged to return to them, particularly at Bristol, where he had three pastorates. When he retired from the active ministry in 1900, he was presented by his people there with a magnificent loving cup, as well as other tokens of their affection. Mr. Buck had previously been given the degree of D. D., and he was Treasurer of Wesleyan University for a number of years after his retirement, besides holding other prominent positions. The Bucks have always been great travellers, both in this country and abroad, and spent a year travelling in the far East, in 1900-01, before settling in a home of their own. On their return, Dr. Buck was for a time Presiding Elder in the New York East Conference and also pastor of a large church in Brooklyn. In 1903 they built a beautiful Colonial house at Yonkers, New York, on land overlooking the Hudson River, where they now live, having their daughter and her interesting family near them. They adopted two children: William Henry and Sarah Humphrey. On the 19th of October, 1866, my sister Annie was married to L. Stoughton Ellsworth of Windsor, Connecticut. He came of the straitest of Puritan stock, including the historic Ellsworths and Edwardses of Windsor, and has most creditably borne up the reputation of those families. The ceremony took place in the Methodist church and was performed by his brother-in-law, Rev. C. H. Buck, who was assisted by Rev. J. W. Dodge. They resided for a short time in Windsor, Connecticut, after which they removed in April, 1867, to Oakland, California, where Mr. Ellsworth had charge of a branch of the fuse business, which had been established there. They remained there only a few years. Two children were born to them there, but both died very young, which hastened their return to Connecticut, in the autumn of 1871. They settled on a fine farm in East Weatogue, but in 1889 they built and occupied their present residence in Hopmeadow, and Mr. Ellsworth also became a member of my father's firm. Their children: Lucy Stoughton, George Toy, Annie Stoughton, Henry Edwards, John Stoughton. My brother George was married October 6, 1875, to Mary Seymour of Granby. They were married at the bride's home by Rev. C. H. Buck, and took a wedding trip to Canada. They lived afterwards in my father's family, as George was associated in the business. There were no living children. My sister Jennie was married April 19, 1876, to Mr. Charles E. Curtiss of Simsbury. They lived for a short time with Mr. Curtiss' parents, and then removed to Westfield, Massachusetts. Mr. Curtiss was afterwards taken into my father's business, and they lived in the house adjoining his on the hill. Their children: Joseph Toy and Grace Gilbert. Having been divorced from Mr. Curtiss, my sister Jennie married Mr. Charles A. Ensign, December 2, 1890. They settled in a very pleasant home in Tariffville, where they have since lived, with the exception of a short residence in Ottawa, Canada.[6] No children. [Illustration: JOSEPH TOY] On November 7, 1873, our grandmother, Mrs. D. G. Humphrey, who had long been an honored and valued member of our family, died at the age of 81. She was a very intelligent, and interesting woman, and was loved and mourned by us all. My brother George died March 25, 1881, after a long and trying illness, which eventually weakened him in mind as well as body. My stepmother, Sarah G. H. Toy, died September 24, 1881. She had a long illness, resulting from a shock of apoplexy which partially paralyzed her and ended in softening of the brain. I was with her when she passed away, and closed her eyes for the last long sleep. She was a brilliant and interesting woman, a devoted wife, and a kind mother to the children whose care she undertook. After her death my father married Mary Seymour Toy, April 11, 1882. One child was born to them, Josephine Seymour, born January 19, 1884. They continued to live in the house on the hill until some years after my father's death, which occurred when Josephine was three years old. As she grew older and the question of a suitable education for her arose, Mrs. Toy removed to Hartford, and the old house was closed. It was later divided into two parts; the back portion was moved away and used as a small tenement for the employees of the factory, while the rest was rented as it stood. Later, in 1904, it also was removed to its present position just back of the old site, where Mr. Joseph Ensign's house now stands. Mrs. Toy and Josephine settled in a very pleasant home in Hartford, and the latter attended Miss Barbour's school, and later went for two years to Miss Porter's school in Farmington. On June 5, 1907, she was married to Mr. Frederick Starr Collins, a son of one of the old and prominent families of Hartford. The marriage was a very happy one, especially as Josephine and her husband still remained with her mother.[7] On the second of April, 1887, my father entered into rest. He had been growing rather more feeble for some time. He was very ill during most of the winter, and was confined to his bed a great part of the time. His trouble was of such a nature that it was impossible for him to lie down, which was very distressing, but he bore his sufferings with great fortitude and patience. He improved as the spring came on, and was able to walk about the house, and had even been out of doors once or twice. I had not been able to go to see him during the winter, but on the last of March I went to Simsbury. He was occupied by business on the first day of April, so that I did not see him, but on the morning of the second, I went in a driving snowstorm to see him. He was just coming out of his room as I came in. I was greatly struck by his altered and feeble appearance, but he received me cheerfully, and we talked pleasantly together for an hour. His physician, Dr. R. A. White, came in at that time, and suggested that he be given a little liquid nourishment. As he attempted to swallow it, there was a struggle, and he threw back his head, groaning heavily. I took his head in my arms, and in an instant he had passed away. We laid him quietly down, and even amid our tears, it was a relief to see him lying peacefully after his winter's sufferings. The funeral took place in the Methodist church. His pastor, Rev. C. W. Lyon, officiated, assisted by Rev. C. P. Croft. The procession passed up the aisle, preceded by the pastor reading the beautiful words of the burial service, "I am the resurrection and the life." The choir sang "Servant of God, well done," and "It is well with my soul." Mr. Lyon preached from the text, "I have fought a good fight ... I have kept the faith," and the choir sang, "Thy will be done." Two wreaths were laid upon the casket, one of white callas, and in the center was a sheaf of wheat. The church was thronged with friends and neighbors who came to pay their last tribute of love and respect. Over one hundred of the employees of the firm were present. The bearers were S. C. Eno, D. B. McLean, A. G. Case, Erwin Chase, J. N. Race, and A. S. Chapman. So he was carried forth from the church of which he had so long been a pillar, and laid to rest on the hillside, in the midst of his family who had gone before. So closed a long, honored and useful life. "The memory of the just is blessed." GRANDCHILDREN SUSAN WEBSTER DODGE, born November 14, 1875. MARY WEBSTER DODGE (adopted), born January 24, 1866. GEORGE TOY DODGE (adopted), born June 7, 1872. SARAH ISABEL ENSIGN, born December 19, 1864; died January 25, 1869. JOSEPH RALPH ENSIGN, born November 24, 1868; _married_ Mary J. Phelps, April 5, 1894. _Child_: MARY PHELPS, born February 9, 1902. SUSAN ALICE ENSIGN, born September 7, 1873; _married_ Rev. William Inglis Morse, June 15, 1904. _Child_: SUSAN TOY, born July 4, 1905. JULIA WHITING ENSIGN, born October 3, 1878; _married_ Robert Darling, May 14, 1902. _Child_: ROBERT ENSIGN, born September 19, 1904. EDWARD WILLIAM ENSIGN, born July 5, 1881; died June 9, 1884. LUCY STOUGHTON ELLSWORTH, born February 1, 1868; died April 13, 1870. GEORGE TOY ELLSWORTH, born April 24, 1869; died October 24, 1869. ANNIE STOUGHTON ELLSWORTH, born September 22, 1873; _married_ Emmet Schultz, April 16, 1895. HENRY EDWARDS ELLSWORTH, born March 27, 1878; _married_ Susan Hotchkiss Starr, February 11, 1903. _Children_: JOHN EDWARDS, born September 15, 1904; MARY AMELIA, born July 30, 1907; JANE OSLER, born December 16, 1908. JOHN STOUGHTON ELLSWORTH, born August 21, 1883; _married_ Lida Burpee, July 15, 1905. _Child_: JOHN STOUGHTON, JR., born June 16, 1907. WILLIAM HENRY BUCK (adopted), born March 6, 1870; _married_ Sadie Fielding, April 25, 1893. _Child_: JULIA, born November 3, 1893. SARAH HUMPHREY BUCK (adopted), born June 22, 1872; _married_ Dr. Albert Cushing Crehore, July 10, 1894. _Children_: DOROTHY DARTMOUTH, born May 17, 1895; VIRGINIA DAVENPORT, born February 4, 1900; VICTORIA LOUISE, born February 4, 1900; FLORENCE ENSIGN, born August 21, 1903, died November 10, 1905; JULIA OSLER, born December 15, 1906. JOSEPH TOY CURTISS, born December 16, 1878; _married_ Abigail Goodrich Eno, December 16, 1899. _Children_: JOSEPH TOY, JR., born May 8, 1901; AUSTIN ENO, born June 15, 1907. GRACE GILBERT CURTISS, born September 26, 1883; _married_ William Pollard Lamb, May 11, 1904. _Children_: WILLIAM POLLARD, JR., born December 28, 1906; RICHARD HUMPHREY, born February 23, 1909. JOSEPHINE TOY COLLINS, born July 5, 1909. APPENDIX APPENDIX The following letter from Miss Maude Divine, a granddaughter of my mother's Aunt Susan, gives a little different account of the events of Benjamin Osler's life, as her mother knew them. She says: "Our great-grandfather, Benjamin Osler, was a merchant in Gibraltar and Cadiz from about 1814. Not doing well, he decided to try trading to the West Indies, and bought a small vessel and fitted it with merchandise. His son, Joseph, who had been a midshipman in the Navy, went with him, but died at Trinidad of yellow fever. On the way home, grandfather's vessel was seized by a French privateer, and he was imprisoned, where he remained some time, unable to communicate with his family. Finally they received information of his whereabouts, through the Free Masons, and an exchange of prisoners being arranged, he came home, a helpless cripple. "Just at that time South Africa was being much talked of, and he thought he would try his fortune there. He brought out most of his family, my grandmother being the eldest. He never recovered his health, and died about a year afterwards. Our great-grandmother then returned to England with the younger children. My grandmother, having married Lieutenant Coleman of the Navy (who came out in their vessel the _Weymouth_), decided to remain, as did also her young brother, Stephen and a sister, afterwards Mrs. Sayers. "My grandmother settled at Simon's Town, and after her first husband's death had a school, having been left with two little girls. She afterwards married my grandfather Fineran who was in the Commissariat Department of the Army, and mother was their only daughter. Her two brothers died as young men. There are several descendants of the other Osler daughters, grandmother's sisters, about Simon's Town whom we have never seen, mother not having kept in touch with them after grandmother's death." S. W. D. FOOTNOTES: [1] My mother's cousin, Mrs. Kate Divine, in a letter from South Africa, dated September 8, 1809, speaks of another son, Joseph, the oldest of the family, who died before they went out to the Cape. She also gives additional information about Benjamin Osler and his family which I have added as an appendix.--S. W. D. [2] Mrs. Gilbert has now been for several years a widow, and all her children are married and have children of their own. Her home is with her daughter Leonora, whose husband is a successful clergyman.--S. W. D. [3] Reverend Mr. Sims died in August, 1909. [4] The beautiful stone church which now replaces the first wooden building was dedicated June 10, 1909, shortly after my mother's death. It was the gift of Mr. R. H. Ensign and is entirely furnished with organ and fittings by the generosity of members of his family. The large Tiffany window over the chancel is a memorial to my grandfather presented by his daughters.--S. W. D. [5] My mother was closely associated for some years before her marriage with "Father McLean," as he was affectionately called, reading to him, writing sermons for him, and delighting to render him in his blindness such little services as she could.--S. W. D. [6] In the winter of 1908-09, Mr. and Mrs. Ensign bought the attractive place in East Weatogue, where they have since lived. [7] On July 20, 1909, five months after my mother's death, Josephine Toy Collins died very suddenly at her home in Hartford, leaving a baby daughter, little Josephine Toy, only two weeks old. Her early death was a terrible blow to her young husband and to her mother, to whom she had always been a close companion. Her short life was sweet and lovely, and a host of sorrowing friends mourned its early close.--S. W. D. TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES: Italicized text is indicated by underscores: _italics_. Inconsistencies in spelling and hyphenation have been retained from the original. 
54459	----	CONCERNING GENEALOGIES BEING SUGGESTIONS OF VALUE FOR ALL INTERESTED IN FAMILY HISTORY BY FRANK ALLABEN Director of the Genealogical and Biographical Department of The Grafton Press; Compiler of the Biographical Volumes of The Memorial History of New York and of Leslie's History of Greater New York [Illustration: Logo] THE GRAFTON PRESS 70 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK Copyright 1904 by THE GRAFTON PRESS PREFACE This little book puts the pleasure of tracing one's ancestry within reach of those who have had no previous practice. It covers every phase of the subject--the sources of information, the methods of research, the compiling, the printing, and the publishing of a genealogy. Strong emphasis is laid upon the importance of employing the historical method, without which no genealogical work can become authoritative. If we may judge from most of the family histories in print, a vigorous protest against pernicious methods should be lodged with professional genealogists as well as with amateurs. Special attention is also called to the radically different plans for genealogical works, one tracing the many descendants of a common ancestor, the other tracing the many ancestors of a common descendant. There is a general drift toward the latter, many having discovered the fascination of exploring their direct lines of descent who would not care to trace the collateral branches of a family "tribe." But a detailed plan of work devoted to the exhibit of the many lines of one's own ancestry is here formulated for the first time. This "Grafton Plan," as we have called it,--already carried into execution, and approved by experience,--will appeal to thousands for whom "tribal" genealogies have little interest. Our little volume also offers something more than a mere theory of how to proceed in genealogical work. It tells of labor-saving notebooks devised for each kind of genealogy, and explains ways in which our own genealogical department is placed at the service of the reader. FRANK ALLABEN. CONTENTS CHAPTER PAGE I ANCESTRY HUNTING 9 II THE JOYS OF RESEARCH 19 III COMPILING 29 IV THE "CLAN" GENEALOGY 37 V THE "GRAFTON" GENEALOGY 46 VI THE PRINTING 56 VII PUBLISHING 64 CONCERNING GENEALOGIES I ANCESTRY HUNTING Everyone has leisure moments which are apt to hang heavy upon one's hands unless employed in some sort of recreation. One turns to golf and outdoors, another goes forth with gun or rod, a third arms himself with a camera. Many dabble a little in science. Some take to the telescope and star-gazing, while the microscope claims others, who haunt scummy ponds with jars and bottles in search of diatoms, and other denizens of a drop of stagnant water. One goes in for bugs, another for ferns or fungi. Others, of a bookish turn of mind, do their hunting in the dark corners of second-hand bookstores, hoping to stumble upon a first edition or some other treasure. But it is doubtful if the whole range of hobbies can produce anything half so fascinating as the hunt for one's ancestry. This combines the charm and excitement of every other pastime. What sportsman ever bagged such royal game as a line of his own forebears? What triumph of the rod and reel ever gave the thrill of ecstasy with which we land an elusive ancestor in the genealogical net? If any proof be needed of the fascination of this pursuit, behold the thousands who are taking it up! The nooks and crannies of civilization are their hunting-grounds--any corner where man has left a documentary trace of himself. Behold them, eager enthusiasts, besieging the libraries, poring over tomes of deeds and wills and other documents in State and county archives, searching the quaint and musty volumes of town annals, thumbing dusty pages of baptismal registers, and frequenting churchyards to decipher the fast-fading names and dates on mossgrown tombstones, yellow and stained with age, or cracked and chipped by the frosts and rains of many seasons! A tidal wave of ancestry-searching has indeed swept over the country. Genealogical and biographical societies have been organized. Periodicals have sprung up which confine themselves exclusively to this subject. Newspapers are devoting departments to it. The so-called patriotic societies and orders have become a host, with branches in nearly every State. They count their members by tens of thousands, their rolls are steadily increasing, and new societies are constantly being organized. There is scarcely an achievement in which our ancestors took part which has not been made the rallying-point of some flourishing society. All these draw life and nourishment from the mighty stream of genealogical research. We must prove that we have had ancestors, and that one or more of them had the distinction celebrated by the particular organization at whose door we knock for admission. Librarians and the custodians of public records bear witness to this great movement. The libraries have become wonderfully popular, thronged by multitudes who have enrolled themselves in the army of amateur genealogists. So onerous has become the work of handing out historical and genealogical books that in some large libraries such works have been gathered into alcoves which are thrown open to the public, where the ancestry-hunter may help himself. Formerly such public records as deeds and wills constituted the special preserve of the lawyer. But his monopoly is a thing of the past. The genealogist has invaded this domain and established equal rights. He still leaves to the lawyer the dry searching of titles to property, choosing for himself the pleasanter task of sifting out important data for the biography of an ancestor, or for the proofs of a line of descent. Old church record books, with their marriage and baptismal registers, have acquired an extraordinary value. In many cases these volumes have been rescued out of dark corners and from beneath accumulations of dust and débris where they had been tossed as ecclesiastical junk. But the pastors and church secretaries who unearthed them, at the instance of inquiring genealogists, have now discovered a profitable occupation for their leisure in transcribing items for correspondents. Indeed, a number of societies are now engaged in collecting these old registers, or in making transcripts for their archives. What is the subtle attraction which draws these multitudes--the fascination which lures so many into genealogical research? We have hinted that the pursuit of ancestry yields the exhilaration both of the chase and the stillhunt, kindling the suspense of expectation into sudden thrills of discovery, as keen as those when the wary canvas-back flies low over the blind, or a pair of antlers comes crashing through the brush. But while genealogical research affords all the excitement of the chase, it is followed by no reproach for having taken life, but by the permanent satisfaction peculiar to the benefactor of mankind. The ancestry-hunter does not kill, but brings to life. He revives the memories of the dead, and benefits the world with an honorable contribution to the science of history. For a trophy he does not show a string of fish, nor a few birds and skins to distribute among friends, but a genuine historical work of ever-increasing value, which hands down his name to an appreciative posterity. We have compared the peculiar delight of establishing a family link, long shrouded in mystery or attended with harassing doubts, to the angler's joy in landing a notable catch. In both cases the issue may long hang in the balance between skilful manipulation and a possible stroke of bad luck, which no skill can guard against. The fish may be reeled in or given his head without a single mistake of judgment. But who can foresee the sharp rock, the hidden snag, which cuts or entangles the line? And so, too, is skill most richly rewarded in searching for ancestors; but what can it avail against the positive wiping out of indispensable records? We recall one of these genealogical tragedies, which cast its shadow over a remarkable record of successes in tracing a number of interesting lines for a gentleman who could start us off with no more than the names and birth-places of his parents. Two lines remained which pointed back by strong evidence to European connections of the titled class. All that was needed in one case was a clue to show to which of several branches of the family in Great Britain, the first American ancestor belonged. But to this day that clue has eluded every attempt to pick it up by research here or abroad. Cases which are parallel up to this point are not uncommon. But the tragedy has yet to be told. At the colonial homestead of this ancestor we learned that his personal papers had, indeed, been preserved from generation to generation. Their last owner, a maiden lady, had carefully kept them in an old trunk, which was itself an ancient heirloom. But she had never taken the pains to examine their contents, and only a short time before our investigation brought us upon the scene, these hoary documents, after surviving the vicissitudes of seven generations, had been destroyed in a fire which reduced the old house to ashes! Who can express the sorrow of it? No finder of Captain Kidd's buried treasure could gloat over Spanish doubloons and glittering gems with half the delight with which we would have contemplated those ancient parchments. How fondly our fingers would have turned the precious pages and smoothed the creases of those yellow papers! But now no hand may touch them, no antiquarian's eye explore nor pen exploit their contents to the world! If our friend had only sought his forebears earlier, and launched us sooner upon the voyage of discovery! The other line, it is true, had no disappointments for us. It even yielded the discovery and possession of an original parchment pedigree, signed by an official herald of arms, which the ancestor had brought over with him, exhibiting his descent from the many Sir Williams and Sir Johns of an ancient Lincolnshire family extending back nearly to the Conqueror. It also enabled us to confirm the connection through official sources in England, and to prove that the emigrant was the son and heir in the line of primogeniture. For these kind favors, we trust that we were truly thankful. But they could scarcely comfort us for the lost papers which might have carried back another line in the same distinguished fashion. Thus, genealogy has its griefs as well as its joys--some disappointments among many triumphs. But so it is with life and with everything worth while. Who would care to measure skill with a gamefish if the creature had no chance? Or who would glory in the death of a bull-moose that a look could bowl over? In genealogical research it is the part played by skill and by the unknown quantities which gives to it all the fascination, with none of the risks and evils, of a great game of skill and chance. Another pleasure is the sensation of original discovery. Would you experience the feelings of a Columbus? Then set forth to explore the unsailed seas and hidden continents of your own or some other person's ancestry! If your own happens to be virgin territory you are one of fortune's favorites, with the ripest joys of life just before you. Nor is it any question of great achievements or high social position enjoyed by the ancestor. The truth is that all ancestors are remarkable persons. In the first place they are _our_ ancestors, and in the second place it is a noteworthy fact, as mysterious as delightful, that every homely feature about them wears a wondrous glamour and dignity. Their homesteads, their property, their church affiliations, their signatures, any little act of barter or sale,--all these items create an absorbing interest as they stand recorded in old archives. We remember, as if it were yesterday, the peculiar charm of the simplest details in clearing up our family history. The most that parents, aunts and great-uncles could give was a vague tradition of a certain great-great-grandfather, a captain in the Revolution whose chief distinction seemed to have been his success in getting captured by the British and having his silver knee buckles stolen by a Tory. Of course he subsequently escaped, met that Tory, knocked him down, and recaptured the silver buckles. Turning to the records we were able to identify this energetic patriot without trouble, although in the process he dwindled from a "captain" to a "sergeant," and even held the latter title on a rather uncertain tenure, having been once "reduced." Indeed, his military record ends (shall we confess it?) with the rather compromising word, "deserted." But what of that? This flesh-and-blood progenitor is much more to our liking than any starched and laced dignitary of the imagination. And while history saith not concerning the knee buckles, that he was ready with his fists seems altogether probable in the light of his subsequent career. His title of "captain" was acquired at sea. He commanded a craft in the waters of Long Island, where he met an untimely death--through "foul play," says that old gossip Tradition, whose tongue we dare not trust. Features of mystery still remain, and if we knew all, it is possible that we could lay claim to a picturesque pirate--a most desirable addition to any family line, and especially so if he escaped hanging. Much as we delighted in this liberty-loving individual, the reader will understand that we thought well to look backward for a more sober character to maintain the family dignity. We found several who filled the rôle of quiet respectability to perfection, and thus reached the emigrant-founder of the line, a gentleman who drew our special affections by the extreme littleness of his greatness and the romantic character of his surroundings. He was of French Huguenot descent, a weaver by trade, and possessed of a "frame for a dwelling house ... twenty foot in length and sixteen foot in bredth," and other realty in the shape of an acre of woodland and an acre of upland "lying in a place called Hog-Neck," bounded by "a cove west" and "ye Goose Creek north." What distinctions! Not every one can boast such a progenitor, a wielder of loom and shuttle on the lordly promontory of Hog-Neck, where the gentle waters of Goose Creek flow into the sea, near the ancient town of Southold. We could not doubt that such a character had other claims to distinction; and sure enough, the achievement of having loitered in this world for ninety-six and one-half years is carved upon his tombstone in the old cemetery where he rests beside a third wife, who herself attained to ninety-two summers! Peace be to their ashes! We can almost see this famous ancestor, the patriarch of the village, toiling down its long street under the weight of the honor of his many years, responding to the greetings of man, woman and child with a cheery nod and a pleasant French accent. We would not have one single feature changed in order to place him upon a higher pedestal. His father and grandfather, as we learn from old documents, were elders and leaders in one of the French churches established in England by the Huguenots in the sixteenth century. But the dignity of these men, banished from their native soil by the atrocities of St. Bartholomew's day, can not outshine the quiet glory of the aged weaver of Hog-Neck and Goose Creek, nor even put to shame the restless career of their later descendant of the Revolutionary epoch. In fact, throughout the entire ancestral line we found every progenitor perfect in his place and after his kind. And so has it ever been with the genealogist, and so will it be to the end of time. We may add that genealogical work is literary work--a fact which adds immensely to its fascination. The genealogist tastes all the delights of authorship, added to those of research and discovery; and it is the purpose of this little volume to bring these pleasures within the reach of all. For is there a reader of books who would not take delight in making one, if he thought himself competent and the labor not too great? II THE JOYS OF RESEARCH It will not require much space to indicate the main sources of information in genealogical research. Having decided to trace back our own lines, we naturally turn first to the living members of our family. If we have parents living and accessible,--grandparents, great-grandparents, aunts, uncles, great-aunts, cousins, or others who are likely to know more about the family than we do,--let us consult them, personally if we may, by letter if we must. We expect to learn most from the older members of the family, provided that their faculties are unimpaired. Certainly we should make no delay in applying to the aged, before the opportunity passes away forever. But when we have gathered all the facts and traditions which these sources can contribute, the main work of research begins. Our advice at this point can be given here only in a general way. "The next thing to do" depends upon the peculiar circumstances of each case--upon the known facts, the localities to-which they point, and the character of the resources in each locality. We have devised a plan of rendering assistance in such cases to those who need it which will be explained at the end of this chapter. In a general way we here refer to the wills, deeds, intestate records, tax and court records on file at the county seats, and to the miscellaneous records, often of great value for genealogical purposes, on file at the State Capitals. The value of church registers has been mentioned. They contain membership rolls, and records of marriages, baptisms and deaths. In many cases the date of birth is given with that of baptism. In New England and many other places, the old town records are exceedingly valuable sources, the births of children being frequently recorded, besides early property transactions, contracts, and much else showing the status of the early settlers in the community. The records in old family Bibles are often "shortcuts," while other family papers, if old, frequently have a special value. The records on tombstones are a resource apparent to all. The Pension Bureau at Washington has records of the soldiers of the Revolutionary and later wars who drew pensions. Early warrants for the survey of lands are recorded at many State Capitals. A large miscellaneous collection of historical manuscripts, many of them containing genealogical information, will be found in the custody of historical and genealogical societies. The resources in libraries are almost endless. The genealogical works already published are a host in themselves, to which we must add the genealogies given completely, or in part, in periodicals. The line we are interested in may have appeared in one of them, or may be referred to in their pages. Certain indexes in book form help us to find them, and should be consulted at the outset. Many States have published their archives, and of town and county histories there are not a few. A number of important church registers can be consulted in print, and even the tombstone inscriptions have, in some cases, been published. The Revolutionary records of most of the States are now accessible in printed form, as are many of the valuable papers held by historical and genealogical societies. In certain libraries can be found a large collection of exceedingly valuable genealogical and heraldic works covering the countries which contributed the bulk of early emigration to the American colonies and States--Great Britain, the Netherlands, France, and Germany. The publishers of this book have arranged a means for placing these and other library sources at the service of those who do not have access to them, or who have not the time or disposition to consult such authorities for themselves. This plan is described at the end of the chapter. Having learned all that relatives can tell us about our family, we are ready to turn to these other sources. All systems of gathering information are systems of taking notes. Thus the question of proper notebooks presents itself. This matter, however, we relegate to other chapters, in connection with the two plans for genealogical works, for each plan has its suitable notebook. But here we simply remark that the question is all-important. Upon its solution depends our escape from the old task-master, Drudgery, who stands ready to burden the pleasure of our pursuit with pains and toil if we do not circumvent him. Use plenty of paper, writing on one side only, in a plain hand. Write with pen and ink where possible. A good fountain pen is a handy friend, though some libraries do not permit its use when consulting books. In such cases a lead pencil must be employed. We prefer a moderately soft one, which makes a heavy black mark without tiring the hand by requiring much pressure, and we carry several, well sharpened, with a knife to keep them so. There is only one right way of making notes, and that is to give the full authority for our facts when we note the facts themselves. This applies to personal information, as well as to that obtained from books and documents. Take the case of the information obtained from our relatives. Was some of it secured by correspondence? If so, the letter itself gives the name and address of the informant, together with the date. This is as it should be. But if it is not certain whether some part of the contents is based upon the personal knowledge of the writer, the statements of another, hearsay, or general tradition, it is well to write again and have the source of the information clearly established. Only so can we rightly judge of its value. If our information was obtained in a conversation, the name and address of the informant should be noted, with the date of the interview. The foundation of his information should also be learned and recorded. The moment of first hearing the facts, when the joy of discovery and the satisfaction of making progress are upon us, is the psychological moment for making our notes. It is a positive delight while the fever of enthusiasm is high. As our informant begins his story, let us interrupt with the cry of the enthusiast, "I must jot that down!" Out comes our notebook, conveying to our friend a very distinct impression of the importance of being accurate. He collects himself, and proceeds to give his facts and traditions with the greatest care. As we stop him with questions, or take time to write the facts, his memory is stimulated. With skillful questions the genealogical worker can draw out all the information, taking care to cover every point which may come up later. In consulting books and documents we generally wish to copy in full all important references, and we will initiate the reader into a cunning stratagem of the old campaigner. We often run across a paper or paragraph which we can see at a glance is a "find." We do not read it through, but simply skim over it to make sure of the portion which we desire, and then begin the work--nay, the delightful pastime--of copying it. What a pleasure it is, absorbing the contents, line by line, as we transfer it to our archives! And there is a bit of solid wisdom in this method, for the chance of errors in copying is less when the interest is at fever heat than when the work is done in a mechanical way. Mistakes in copying are further diminished by placing a card or sheet of paper above the line which we are transcribing,--a device which saves the eyes the strain of finding the place on the page every time we look up from the notebook. Never fail to accompany each extract copied into the notebook with the authority from which it is taken. If from a book, give author, title, date of publication, volume and page. If from a public record or document, give volume and page, with the office or society, the town or city where the original is deposited. Along with extracts from books, it is well to note the library where they were consulted. We may wish to refer to the books again, and are likely to forget in which of the libraries we found them. After making an extract, compare it with the original, to guard against errors in copying. The true method of genealogical investigation is to follow as far as possible the methods of the lawyer. Not, indeed, that genealogical research has anything to do with the learned quibbles of a legal dry-bones! Far from it. But the genealogist may well proceed as would a lawyer whose case could only be won for his client by demonstrating a line of descent. The value of the legal method lies in the fact that it proceeds, step by step, toward the accumulation of _positive proofs_. If the demonstration of an ancestral link depends upon recorded wills, the lawyer will obtain certified copies of such wills, to be presented in court as evidence. If the proof lies in a deed, which perhaps demonstrates the relationship of husband and wife, or father and son, a certified copy of the deed is secured. If the family record be found in a Bible, and the book itself cannot be obtained for presentation in court, the record is copied and certified, and the history of the ownership of the book established by personal testimony or affidavits. In the same way extracts from church registers and tombstones are authenticated before a notary public or justice of the peace, and personal testimony is collected in the form of affidavits. Then, even if the originals should be destroyed, the copies are just as valuable as legal proofs. Every link of the chain is thus established. The lawyer knows that in the attempt to break down his case no cunning in cross-examination will be spared, no expedient of rebuttal left untried. He gathers the testimony of his witnesses, and also collects evidence of the credibility of these witnesses. Judge and jury will not only hear the testimony, but will form a judgment of the reliability of those who give it. To all who can afford the extra expense, we recommend the literal application of the legal method. To apply it to collateral lines would be difficult and expensive. But it is the true method of demonstrating our direct ancestral lines, and it is especially desirable for the line from which we have inherited our surname. Strictly legal proofs of descent, competent to establish the genealogy in any court of law and to justify its entry as "proved" upon the records in any European college of heraldry, constitute most valuable and interesting family heirlooms. While the expense of the legal method may deter some from using it, the _historical_ method is within the reach of all. It is the legal method minus the single feature of official certification. In other words, the genealogist's good pen does all the copying, and in lieu of official certification, he gives the place, volume and page where his evidence is to be found in its original form. A good many people will have the time to investigate personally under either of the methods mentioned here. Many others must have the work of research done for them; and the Genealogical and Biographical Department of The Grafton Press will place the best skill and experience in genealogical work at the service of any one desiring it. Investigation will be taken up from the beginning, or at any stage, and will be carried to the first American ancestor of a line, or continued with a view to establishing the European connections. When the service of this department is desired, all facts of one's ancestry, so far back as known, should be communicated in full. In the second place, amateurs and others are often in need of practical counsel and a reference to authorities based upon a wider knowledge and experience than they command. Many beginners, having ascertained the information which relatives can give concerning their ancestors, are at a loss as to the next step. A mere general statement of the kind of authorities usually available, such as we have given above, does not meet their need. They desire to be in communication with some one to whom they may feel that they have a right to apply, and to whom they can say, "Such and such is the case: what shall I do next? what and where are the authorities which will help me? how shall I get at them? must I go in person, or is there some other way? and what would you advise in such and such a case?" At any stage in the investigation perplexing difficulties may arise which call for expert counsel, or direction to the proper resources. We have given much thought to devising a thoroughly practical arrangement which will not be burdensome to either party and will afford full liberty of consultation throughout the progress of investigation. Let the difficulties be stated by letter. Correspondence is always preferable to personal consultation. It gives us time to make an investigation, if necessary, in the interest of the inquirer, while our reply is also in written form, which is more convenient for the worker.[1] Our third form of practical assistance in research work is designed to make known the resources of the New York libraries to those who cannot reach them, or who have not the time to become familiar with their contents. Taking the sum of its library facilities, New York City undoubtedly offers the genealogist the best opportunity on this continent to consult American sources, and is unrivalled in the possession of works on the genealogy and heraldry of mediæval and modern Europe. We refer especially to the genealogical collections of unusual merit in the custody of the New York Public Library (Astor and Lenox Branches), Columbia University, the New York Historical Society, the New York Society Library, the New York Genealogical and Biographical Society, the Holland Society and the Long Island Historical Society. Our plan for placing these resources at the service of inquirers involves, in the first place, a search for all the references to a given family, the object being to cover everything recognized as bearing upon the line of descent in which the applicant is interested. References, not extracts, will be given; they will show the character of the data found and give the author, title, date, volume and page of the book containing it and the library. When these references have been sent to the applicant, he can consult the authorities for himself, or may arrange for the copying of any items desired, their translation, if they are in a foreign language, or for the making of abstracts.[2] FOOTNOTES: [1] Any person becomes entitled to the service described above for the period of one year, during which applications for advice may be made, by remittance of a fee of $25 to The Grafton Press, Genealogical and Biographical Department, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York City. [2] A fee of $10 entitles one to the above service--that is, to a report, by the Genealogical and Biographical Department of The Grafton Press, on the references to a single family line in the New York libraries. Additional arrangements can be made for copying, etc. One fee covers the search under a single surname only. III COMPILING We will suppose that at last the task of investigation has come to an end. We have run our family lines back as far as our plan contemplated, or as far as we were able to do with a reasonable amount of research. Perhaps most of them go back to the original emigrants, but it may be that in a case or two we have had the good fortune to make connection with an old family stem in Europe. In any case, the work is now done. We have made our discoveries, and scored triumphs not a few. But though the excitement of the chase is over, its pleasures are by no means spent. Is there no story to tell, no tale of our difficulties and exploits? Next to the exhilaration of the hunt itself, what can compare with the mellow joy of going over it with a comrade! Least of all can the "inevitable narrative" be spared in a case of ancestry-hunting. It is the logical issue of the search, and failure to weave our facts into a readable story, after having collected them, is almost unthinkable. Having piloted the reader safely hitherto, we must now faithfully warn against pernicious ways, even though it should involve criticism of many of the genealogical books which have appeared in print. The truth is that in the great majority of such works we look in vain for the proofs of the statements made. Authorities are not given and we do not find systematic footnotes, nor even ordinary citations of authorities in the text. We have nothing better than our own guess to enable us to decide whether the compiler is giving us the fruit of original research, an extract from another compilation, unsupported tradition, or a mere conjecture. This is most unfortunate, for a genealogical chain is no stronger than its weakest link. Suppose that we have tested one of the statements in such a book by our own original investigations and find it to be erroneous. How can we feel sure that the next statement may not be equally unreliable? The whole book therefore becomes discredited in our eyes. With genealogists everywhere at work, the errors in such volumes are bound to be discovered, and made public. Any degree of confidence which we can allow ourselves in such cases depends upon the reputation of the compiler. But no man is infallible, and how can we know that the author's methods were such as to reduce his errors to a minimum? It may be that our own family line has been treated in such a book, that we have personal knowledge of the compiler, and are well satisfied as to his carefulness and accuracy. But can we expect others to have this same faith? How are they to be convinced that our family history is correctly given in a book of mere assertions, backed up by no display of authority? Can a genealogist claim to be exempt from conditions which the greatest historians impose upon themselves? Does a Gibbons, Macaulay, Guizot, Motley, Prescott or Bancroft expect to withhold the sources of his information and ask to be taken on faith? By giving the authorities for his statements, he proves instead that he has made proper researches, that his work is faithful, and that he can be trusted to draw judicious conclusions. We appreciate the great labor involved in compiling an authoritative work and understand the temptation to compile a book of mere assertions. But we see no honest escape from the obligation to give authorities, nor is escape desirable. For it is a sad fact that some, who support themselves by means of genealogical investigation, manifest no great anxiety to do honest work. They are careless in gathering their facts, and their pretence of having surveyed a field is no assurance that desirable data have not been overlooked or wilfully neglected. In compiling, they are equally slipshod. Their work is always set forth in the unauthoritative manner here condemned, and it is most desirable that others should protect themselves from the outward appearance of a like carelessness by giving their authorities. The extra work which the giving of authorities is supposed to entail is more fanciful than real. The failure to jot down the authority with each note made in our notebook, to remind us of the actual value of each item and to direct us where to go for its context or for reinspection, is probably a much more substantial cause of extra work. And there is no difficulty in giving our authorities in the manuscript prepared for the press if this work of previous investigation has been properly done. We can appreciate the terror of the situation for one who has failed to note his authorities as he transcribed his extracts. After compiling his manuscript from his notes, must he go over the whole territory covered by his research in order to gather up the missing authorities? Unless he is of heroic mould, he will probably refuse to do so in despair! Thus the reader can perceive the full importance of doing the work of investigation properly, as insisted upon in the preceding chapter. If he has done so, there is no difficulty in compiling an authoritative work. His note and the authority for it stand side by side, and as he uses the one he can instantly set down the other. We have spoken of the legal method of investigation, and said that the genealogical investigator is like the lawyer who is getting his evidence together. But this having been done, there remains the preparation of the case for its presentation to the court. The work of the genealogical compiler corresponds to this. As the lawyer's brief compels the favorable decision of the judge, or as the logical presentation of the case convinces the jury, so should the argument of the compiler of family lineage convince the court of public opinion. His should be an historical document which carries its evidence upon its face. But if his method has been careless either in research or presentation, the cross-examination of historical criticism is sure to tear the case to pieces. Although a temporary decision may be given in his favor, another investigator will eventually arise and question some of his unsupported statements. The whole case will thus be appealed, and a new investigation be called for. It is perfectly true that a strictly legal method cannot be carried out in the printed volume. Original documents can be readily presented to an ordinary judge and jury and by them be carefully inspected. But when we present our case from the printed page, the whole world is the court, our readers the jury, and the printed volume itself both witness and advocate. The original documents, though we may have them in our possession, cannot be placed in the hands of every reader of a book. Therefore in compiling for publication, the historical method takes the place of a strictly legal presentation of the case. This method, as we have already seen, simply leaves out the feature of affidavits and certified documents, and substitutes that of references to the original authorities. It is the legal method adjusted to the conditions of publication. The reward which flows from this method is easily seen. We cannot hope that our book will be flawless. Mistakes will occur, and it may transpire that some of our witnesses were misinformed. But what of this? If we have followed the historical method, the pointing out of an error in no wise invalidates our book. One witness out of the hundreds we have called may be impeached, but this only affects the single aspect of the case which rested on the testimony of that witness. The rest of the testimony stands unimpaired. On the other hand, the historical method involves no undue severity in the character of our book. It need not be stiff and solemn and pedantic. If we are gifted with a sprightly style, let us make the most of it. If we see a humorous side of things, let us entertain the reader with it. Even though one of our venerable forebears be the subject of the joke we need not hesitate. Could we appeal to him, undoubtedly he would smile with the rest and urge us to go ahead and make the book as bright and lively as possible. If we have collected portraits, photographs of old homesteads, tombstones and churches where our ancestors worshipped, ancient documents and other heirlooms, these should be inserted or referred to in the proper places in the manuscript prepared for the printer. A genealogical work embellished with illustrations has its attractiveness increased many fold, and much can be accomplished in this direction without incurring a very great expense. A truly interesting genealogical work is not a dry compilation of family statistics, but contains striking biographical pen pictures. Let these be made as complete as possible, and the story told with all the interest we can throw into it. We believe that the ideal genealogy is yet to be written, and that it will present facts with the accuracy of a Bancroft, but clothe them with the charm of an Irving. What possibilities there are, and all in connection with a work which will hand down our name, wreathed with the memories of our ancestors, in a common halo of glory! In view of what has been said it will be suspected that we do not look with much favor upon statistical tomes, with their hieroglyphic abbreviations, disconnected phrases, and other contortions of condensation. This is certainly true. We would abolish all abbreviations in genealogical works if we could, and would have the story told in sentences framed in our mother tongue. We would have the book excellent in matter, pleasing in style and attractive to the eye. In closing this chapter we may add that the service of the Genealogical and Biographical Department of The Grafton Press is intended to cover every phase of genealogical compilation as well as of genealogical research. The entire work will be undertaken--both the investigation of the family lines and the preparation of the manuscript for the press, or the data accumulated by others will be compiled. Manuscript which has been arranged but is not satisfactory will be rearranged and edited, or entirely rewritten, as desired.[3] In the chapters which immediately follow, the subject of "compiling" is continued in connection with the two forms into which a genealogical work may be cast. As we shall see, these forms are fundamentally so different in plan that the reader must make his choice between them at the outset. The great point before us in the present chapter is that of compiling so as to make an authoritative work. FOOTNOTE: [3] Address, on this subject, The Grafton Press, Genealogical and Biographical Department, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Estimates will be given on data or manuscripts submitted. IV THE "CLAN" GENEALOGY Our chapter heading is simply a re-christening of the oldest and hitherto the favorite plan of the American genealogist. We might rather call it the American genealogy, for nearly all the genealogical works, which have seen the light, are of this kind. The plan of most of the existing works is distinctly that of the exhibition of a genealogical tribe or clan. Its purpose is to assemble in one book all the known descendants of a certain ancestor, or only the male descendants who are bearers of the family surname. The head of the clan is generally the first American emigrant, and his family becomes "Family 1" of the book. "Family 2" will depend upon our choice of one of two modifications of the general plan. Let us suppose that the head of the clan is John Smith, and that he had three children, Mary, John, and Philip, all of whom had families. If our purpose is to exhibit the entire clan, we will make no difference between daughters who marry and give their children the surnames of their husbands, and sons who give their children the surname of the head of the clan. In that case, the family of John Smith being Family 1, that of his oldest child, Mary, will be Family 2, while the families of John and Philip will be 3 and 4 respectively. In the third generation we will go back to Mary's oldest child, who left descendants, who will become the head of Family 5, followed by her other children, who had families, in the order of birth. The children of John will next be given in order of birth, followed by those of Philip, all who had children being treated as heads of families to which a family number is assigned. But the work of accounting for all the descendants becomes so irksome, in the case of fertile families, which have to be carried through a number of generations, that it is the prevailing custom to shirk the responsibility of this full exhibit. Thus, only the families of sons, and son's sons, are carried down from generation to generation. The daughters, if their descendants bear other surnames, are set aside, although the blood-tie is the same. The tribe itself is not exhibited, but only that part which bears the surname of the common ancestor. This is the modification adopted by the most eminent genealogists. All forms of the "clan" genealogy unite collateral lines of descent by the sentimental bond of a thin blood-tie, affording an excellent basis for "family reunions." But they are quite unsatisfactory as attempts to exhibit one's ancestry. If we are included in such a book, "The Smith Family," for example, we generally find but one of our many ancestral lines traced. And even if one or two of our Smith progenitors married cousins of the same name, only two or three of the Smith lines will lead down to ourselves. Such an arrangement does not go far toward showing one's ancestry. Not a few Americans are in the tenth generation from their earliest forefathers on this side of the water. Hundreds of thousands are in the seventh, eighth or ninth generation. Let us reckon the number of our progenitors for ten generations. We had 2 parents, 4 grandparents, 8 great-grandparents, 16 great-great-grandparents, 32 ancestors of the sixth generation, 64 of the seventh, 128 of the eighth, 256 of the ninth, and 512 of the tenth generation. The number of ancestors for ten generations is thus 1,022. The different surnames represented among them may be as many as the number of ancestors of the earliest generation--i.e., 128 for eight generations, 256 for nine, and 512 for ten generations. The actual number is frequently lessened by the marriage of ancestors who bear the same surname. But the general significance of the numerical argument remains. Are we a descendant of the first John Smith, in the tenth generation and through a single line? Then the book on "The Smith Family" will only show 18 of our 1,022 ancestors, assuming that the wife of each of our ancestral Smiths is mentioned. If the wives are omitted, only 9 ancestors will be shown. And in the latter case the book shows our link with but one family and surname out of a possible 512. Or, if the book gives the maiden names of the wives of our nine ancestral Smiths, nine other family surnames out of the 512 will receive a bare mention. But none of these lines will be traced. The reader will now fully appreciate our reference to this kind of book as the "clan" genealogy. It shows the relationships, most of them quite distant, between the collateral branches of a single tribe; but it does _not_ exhibit the many lines of one's ancestry. The kind of book which accomplishes the latter object will come before us in the next chapter. Nevertheless, the "clan" genealogy has its place. The recognition of tribal relations has become popular, and family organizations, with the occasional function of a "family re-union," are rapidly increasing. Many of these organizations, embracing all the known descendants of a common ancestor, elect regular officers, and in a few cases the whole tribe has a legal status as a corporation. The tribal genealogy is also favored by many who hope to make a profit by the sale of their book. A fair-sized tribe is considered a promising field for such an enterprise. Among several thousand clansmen a considerable number, it is assumed, will purchase a copy of a book which traces one of their ancestral lines. When the project is well managed and the book properly exploited this hope is often realized very handsomely. The "clan" genealogy also finds a prominent place in local history. The annals of a town or neighborhood having been given, these are supplemented by monographs on the old families. Beginning with the first settler, his descendants are traced down, each family sketch becoming a "clan" genealogy on a small scale. This feature immensely increases the interest of town histories, and if the tribal genealogy needs any justification, it certainly finds it here. Finally, there is the undoubted fact stated at the beginning of our chapter, that the "clan" genealogy has pre-empted the field. It is the work everywhere met, the book which is in every mind when a genealogy is thought of. Special difficulties attend the compiling of this kind of work, and for the overcoming of these we have prepared a special notebook. It should be remembered that if, instead of counting one man's ancestors, we should reckon one man's descendants, assuming an average, in each family, of three children who become parents, in nine generations some 9,841 descendants would have become parents, each with a wife or husband, making a total of 19,682 to appear in the tribal book, without counting descendants that leave no issue! After the ninth generation the tribe grows with leaps and bounds that are truly mighty. A single additional generation, the tenth, would add a new crop of no less than 39,366 husbands and wives, making a total of 59,048 tribesmen entitled to a place in the book! And the eleventh generation--but peace! Our little work on the joys of genealogical research shall not be marred by the statistical bore who tries to scare with his wretched arithmetic! In truth, formidable as the "clan" genealogy sometimes is, at present it seldom takes in ten generations, while our estimate of family increase is perhaps too great. And what genealogist, though he beg and implore information of the later generations, sending out hundreds of eloquent letters, is ever able to make a complete exhibit of a great tribe? Our figures should not terrify, therefore, but simply compel proper appreciation of the problem of the notebook. How shall the data for a whole tribe be preserved until the day of compilation, and how can we keep it from becoming a jumbled miscellany that will drive us to despair? The terror of the notebooks first dawned upon us just as we thought we had the matter well in hand. It was our first extensive investigation, and as the ancestral names increased on our research list we found that we must make a choice of methods. Should we search the authorities for one name at a time? Many advise this to avoid confusion, on the principle of choosing the lesser of two evils. But it is a clumsy method, well nigh intolerable, which leads one to visit certain places and consult certain authorities for data on one name, and then return over pretty much the same ground for the second, the third, and all other names on a long list. We rejected the thought of such a system, determining that as each authority came into our hands we would extract whatever it contained on any of our names. This settled, another question presented itself. Should we carry a separate notebook for every name investigated? Our list of names was so formidable that such an expedient threatened to transform the genealogist into a genealogical packhorse. Hence we preferred to carry a book or two at a time, to which we committed all our discoveries. Previous historical training had taught us to note the authority with each item, and we made rapid progress with the work. When one notebook was full, another took its place. What could be more simple and expeditious? But the day came when we sat down to compile. Alas! our sins had found us out! A stack of notebooks lay before us, and through them all were scattered our data for each name, without system or chronological order. Oh, the despair of going through that pile of books, turning down pages and numbering items according to dates, in a desperate attempt to arrange the material for each name so as to compile the facts in a decent order! In spite of all our care, the wretched books concealed desirable items until our manuscript had passed the proper place of insertion, sardonically calling our attention to the omissions when we were busy with another subject. How we grew to hate those notebooks, and how they tormented us with a plague of re-writing! We had a premonition that they would conceal some things to the very last; and, sure enough, having tortured us during the days of writing, humiliated us in the proof-sheets, and demanded a display of errata as the book went to press, they waited until it was nicely printed, bound and published before making their final disclosures! To obviate all this trouble, we now have the Grafton Genealogical Notebook, American Form. As the last two words indicate, this notebook embodies the arrangement of the "clan" genealogy used by the most eminent American genealogists and adopted by such organizations as the New England Historic-Genealogical Society and the New York Genealogical and Biographical Society. This notebook consists of a succession of groups of pages, each group arranged with blanks to receive the data for a whole family. The facts are written in their proper spaces when first ascertained, and when the work of research is finished it will be found that the work of compilation has taken care of itself! In fact, the notebook is self-compiling. The blank spaces are arranged in the order of the statements as they are to appear on the printed page, the connecting words and proper punctuation being printed in the notebook. Having filled in all the spaces which our data requires, we simply draw a pen through the rest, and our book is practically compiled, for its own leaves may be sent to the printer as manuscript! The leaves are perforated so that they may be readily detached, and thus we are saved the labor and the possible errors of recopying. For example, having written our introductory matter, we detach the leaves from our notebooks, group by group, beginning with the family of the common ancestor, followed by that of his oldest child, who had issue, and so on through all the families and generations in order. In this order, we consecutively number the leaves in blank spaces provided for that purpose, and if the "family" and "individual" numbers have not already been assigned, we note them in the proper spaces. We may add that this notebook is equally well adapted for tracing all of the descendants of an ancestor, or those of the sons alone. Its use will be understood at a glance by experienced genealogists. Detailed instructions, however, with sample blanks filled out, have been prepared for those desiring them. These instructions completely initiate the amateur into the details of the best form of "clan" genealogy.[4] FOOTNOTE: [4] The Grafton Genealogical Notebook, American Form (copyrighted), can be had of The Grafton Press, Genealogical and Biographical Department, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Price, per copy, 25 cents; 12 copies for $2.50. The book is 5 1-4 inches wide by 8 1-2 long, and can be carried in the pocket. The instruction pamphlet will be sent to any address upon receipt of 25 cents. It is furnished free, _when requested_, to every purchaser of 12 copies of the notebook. V THE "GRAFTON" GENEALOGY Under this name we introduce a plan of genealogy which we believe is destined to become more popular than the clan genealogy. This is the book for all who are interested in their own ancestral lines more than in the ramifications of a thinly-connected tribe. It is the plan which permits a full discourse of all that is nearest to the heart. Its preliminary investigations thrill one with discoveries of the deepest personal interest. Its compilation permits all the humors and liberties of literary speech. Its every page and chapter is like a visit to ancestral halls, where the genial shades of forebears seem to gather round as we gaze at their portraits, listen to the old tales, handle the heirlooms and ransack the family papers. The general idea of this genealogy is simple. It enables one to exhibit as many of one's direct ancestral lines as can be ascertained, or a sufficient number to make an interesting volume. Where do we begin? With ourselves, James Smith! Next we put down the name of our father, William Smith, and the maiden name of our mother, Mary Jones, and under each name collect all the biographical data possible. In the next generation there are four names. There is our paternal grandparent, William Smith, Sr., still hale and hearty, and his wife, Mary Doe, of sainted memory, whom we remember almost as well as we do the fragrant odor of her inimitable pies and cake! Then there is our maternal grandfather, Colonel Henry Jones, a soldier and a gentleman if there ever was one, and his young wife, Mary Summers, whom we never saw because she yielded her sweet life in the throes which brought our mother into the world. Have we not often mused over that dear face, gentle and beautiful in the old daguerreotype! Many a tear have we shed over her sad story--in the sentimental days, before the callous cares of this world's business crept into our heart! The names of all these we put down, gathering the materials for full biographies, and thus we continue with our eight great-grandparents, our sixteen great-great-grandparents, our thirty-two great-great-greats, and so on until we have unraveled the glories of the entire ten generations (if we can boast so many in America), with their 1,022 ancestors and 512 surnames. The reader may ask, "Is this not as bad as a 'clan' genealogy? How shall we manage all these names and the reams of data?" The fact is, however, that he who can boast himself to be in the tenth generation in even a single line is fortunate, and must have had an American ancestor contemporary with the Jamestown gentlemen or the Mayflower pilgrims. Undoubtedly many of our lines go back on this side of the Atlantic only four, five or six generations. Such cases subtract materially from our 1,022 possible ancestors and 512 surnames. And let us suppose that when the Dutch stem of Schermerhorn and the French stem of de Lancey come into view in our family tree, we find Joneses again, and--yes, a little research proves that these Joneses also descended from the emigrant, Stephen Jones, the ancestor of our maternal grandfather, Colonel William Jones. The Jones stock is a fine brand, and three strains are none too many, but their appearance subtracts two more surnames from the theoretical number. Furthermore, while we may be able to find our way back from generation to generation with almost ridiculous ease in some cases, such luck is usually too good to last. It is a rare vein which yields family connections at every stroke of the genealogical spade, and one such line may have to console us for a number which we mine slowly and painfully, and for some others which yield no results whatever beyond a certain point. In truth, most old American families pan out fairly well, with here and there a golden nugget of peculiar lustre, or a diamond of the first water; but we are seldom troubled by finding more of this wealth than we are able to handle. In making the investigation, we should aim to collect data for a very full account of each ancestor, with a portrait, autograph, the history of his possessions, photograph of the homestead, his old letters, his Bible and will--in fact, any and all materials which picture clearly his character and affairs. When we have finished collecting, our accumulations are worked up into monographs on each one of the lines traced, each monograph enriched by illustrations and accompanied by an appendix in which we exhibit in full the documents and extracts constituting the proofs of the descent. We recommend that each monograph be introduced by a chart, exhibiting the pedigree from the earliest known progenitor down to the person whose ancestry is the subject of the book. This adds a valuable feature, and makes the whole line clear at a glance. After all the monographs are completed, they should be arranged together for publication in one volume. If expense is not much of an object, it is especially interesting to prepare for one's own library one copy of the edition printed, sumptuously bound and enriched with original documents, or certified copies of them,--old prints, silhouette portraits and other illustrations gathered solely for that copy. In fact, some people may prefer to limit the edition to this one copy. These ideas may be followed in the Grafton plan of genealogy with brilliant results. A proper method of research, with the necessary means at its disposal, should result in the accumulation of an abundance of interesting illustrative matter for such a book. The Grafton plan of work calls for a notebook in which the display of the genealogical statistics of a family takes a subordinate place. What is wanted is a notebook in which an indefinite number of pages may be devoted to the data of each ancestor, with some index system which will make all instantly accessible, and some ready means of rearranging the pages. These ends are achieved by a notebook equipped with the Grafton Chart Index, which is quite different from the notebook mentioned in the last chapter. The Chart Index affords a diagrammatic display of one's ancestry for ten generations--spaces for writing in the names of every one of our 1,022 theoretically possible ancestors, each in his proper place. Each name is located by a Roman numeral, indicating the generation to which it belongs, and by an Arabic figure, indicating its place in that generation. With each name also appears a blank space in brackets, to receive the number of the page of the notebook where the data of that name begins. And at the top of this page in the notebook are written the generation and place numbers of the name in the diagram. Do we wish to know where to look for the data bearing upon a certain person? We glance at his place in the chart and there find the page reference to his place in the notebook. Or, with our notebook open at a certain place, do we wish to know the ancestral connections of the individual there treated? We glance at the numerals which head his data, and thus learn his place in the chart, which displays at a glance his relations to all the lines and other individuals of our entire ancestry, so far as determined. The body of the notebook is detachable from the cover and chart-index. When its pages are full, another section may be attached, which becomes Section B of one great notebook, this process being repeated as often as desired, the one index covering the whole. If the data on John Smith begins on page 50 of the first section, the page reference in the chart will be A50, or simply 50. If it begins on the same page of the next section, the reference will be to B50, and so on. The leaves of the notebook are perforated and easily detachable. When the work of investigation is complete, or at any time in the process, the data can be rearranged in any order desired. When the data for one complete line has been gathered, we may wish to arrange it in the order of descent and begin the delightful task of working it up for the printer while other lines are still being investigated. The Chart Index may be obtained separately. It can be used simply as a chart, to exhibit one's entire ancestry, or may be adjusted as an index to some system of notebooks which the reader already has in hand.[5] The notebook referred to in our last chapter may be used to advantage in conjunction with the one just described. For example, John Smith, the first of one of our lines, may have had eight children. While the "Grafton" genealogy will dwell at length only upon that one of the children who is our ancestor,--Stephen Smith, for example,--his seven brothers and sisters will be briefly noticed, although their descendants will not be followed unless it be to call attention to distinguished relatives in some of these collateral lines. Having given the history of the first John Smith in full, we append a condensed account of all his children, other than the one who is our ancestor, after which we take up the latter, Stephen Smith, in full. The notebook devised for the "clan" genealogy will serve admirably for collecting the skeleton of facts desired for these notices of the brothers and sisters of our ancestors. The research necessary for a "Grafton" genealogy sounds every note in the gamut of joys peculiar to ancestry-hunting, and adds a special appeal to those who wish to join one of the patriotic societies. If the line of our surname fails to yield ancestors who had the foresight to qualify us for membership in a given organization, it may be that another line will give better results. Or if our name is already on the roll, it will be pleasant to be numbered among those who have qualified through more than one ancestor. Who knows what riches lie hidden, patiently awaiting a discoverer, to reward him who systematically carries back all of his family lines? The "Grafton" genealogy recommends itself to us, even if one of our lines has already appeared in a "clan" genealogy, and that line the one through which we inherit our surname. In Europe, where titles and property are inherited by male children, under the laws of entail and primogeniture, a legal significance attaches to the line of the surname, and to most Americans this line is of special interest. Nevertheless, it often happens that our ancestry along this line is less brilliant than along some of the other lines. In that case we will not do full justice to our surname until we reveal the glory of the sturdy stocks which our ancestors had the good sense to engraft upon our line by marriage. Our line may appear in its due place in the great tome of the clan, but does it shine with the splendor worthy of our immediate ancestors? Is it not almost hidden from sight among so many other lines? And when we find it, is there anything more than a concise epitome of dry facts under the name of each ancestor? No doubt the tribe-embracing plan prohibits all else, but is this all we want? Do we not desire a full history of each ancestor, with all the interesting facts, traditions and illustrations which can be brought together? Then let us set to work to gather these, and to make our own line the subject of the first monograph of a Grafton genealogy, which will show all the luxuriant branches of our particular family tree, a happy intertwining of many stocks and surnames, of which we are the final product. Those who work in the hope of realizing a profit from the sales of the printed book should consider the possibilities of the Grafton genealogy. What gives interest to a genealogy? Not the later generations, but the earlier stems and origin of the tree, ascertained through historical research. Instead of presenting one such stem and appealing to a single tribe, why not exploit all the stems of one's ancestry and appeal to as many great tribes of descendants? The prospect certainly seems as favorable for marketing a genealogy which sets forth researches on the origins of many American stems as for the other kind, which only interests descendants of a single stem. But whether the finished work embodies the "clan" or the "Grafton" plan, its sale will principally depend upon the application of proper methods in getting the book before the public. This subject will come before us a little farther on. We add a word on our right to assume the rôle of godfather toward the plan of genealogy discussed in this chapter. We claim no patent-rights over the bare idea of a work which traces more ancestral lines than one. But where, outside of these pages, will the reader find a recognition of the possibilities of such a work? Where else will he find its plan developed and presented so that its advantages may at once be seen by the ancestry-hunter? The rights of occupation and colonization are certainly ours, although we exercise them with a royal largeness of heart! We have developed this rich territory, only to throw it open to the world. Having ourselves cultivated its fertile fields with pleasing results, and transformed a barren wilderness into a blossoming garden, we now invite our friend, the reader, to step in and take full possession! FOOTNOTE: [5] The chart-index and cover (copyrighted), with notebook, can be had for $1.25; 12 copies for $13. Additional sections of the notebook, 25 cents each; 12 copies for $2.50. The chart-index alone, 50 cents per copy; 12 copies for $5.50. Address, The Grafton Press, Genealogical and Biographical Department, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York City. VI THE PRINTING Whether the offspring of our love and labor be a clan or a Grafton genealogy, we will now suppose it has attained its maturity. It will grow no more. Not alone is the research complete, but our data has been compiled into a book in manuscript form. What next? We sincerely trust that no genealogical worker who reads these lines has any other thought than that of giving the fruit of his labors to the public. The whole genealogical world protests against any other idea. It is a patriotic duty as well as a moral obligation to put it in print. Having ourselves profited from the printed pages of many a worker, shall we refuse to repay the debt? We hope better things of every reader of this book, and assume that all his researches are to appear in print as soon as they can be put into proper shape. It matters not whether we have much or little, one page or a thousand, enough copy for a chart, a pamphlet or a volume: it should be printed and published. If we have worked out only a single ancestral line, and have no leisure for further work, or must turn away from such labor for some time to come, let us print what we have collected. If we commit our manuscript to type, we are quite likely to receive a rich reward. Some one sees our production, gets into communication with us,--being interested along the same lines,--and very soon we find ourselves learning things we long desired to know! Hundreds can tell of such experiences. Do not hesitate to print because your work is fragmentary or incomplete. Sometimes one strikes a genealogical "snag," and, do what he may, is unable to proceed in the work of investigation. Under these circumstances some genealogists become discouraged, holding back their entire work for years in the hope of solving their perplexities. This is the wrong way. It is much better to print the work in its incomplete form, frankly setting forth the difficulties encountered. This has many times resulted in the solution of the problem. Some one, somewhere, may hold the key, and as soon as our printed page catches his eye he will supply the needed link. Sometimes two genealogists, unknown to each other, are at work on intersecting lines, which cause them the greatest perplexity, while each has in his hands the precise facts which would solve the other's puzzle. In this situation they may grope on for years without making material progress. If they would only print what they have completed, each would discover the complement of his work in the other, and each could then go on with his task rejoicing. Printing in itself is another reward. The exultant thrill of actual authorship is only felt when we see our work in black and white on the pages of the printed volume. This is the true goal of literary desire. But this leads us to warn all that only correct and tasteful printing produces this result. Poor type, incompetent proof-reading and inferior presswork produce that which will be a perpetual eyesore and humiliation. When we have come to the point of printing, we cannot afford to practice an undue economy. It is not even "good business" to do so. People do not like to add inferior specimens of book-making to their libraries, and every publisher knows that the quality of the printing may turn the balance and make or mar the success of a book. Peculiar difficulties attend the printing of genealogies because of their charts, names and dates. We must have exact work as well as tasteful work, and neither of these things is found everywhere, while still less frequently are they found in combination. In the first place, we would say, put your manuscript in the hands of careful and responsible parties. It is your treasure, and you cannot afford to entrust it to those who will not provide a safe place for it, and guard and watch over it from beginning to end. In the second place, choose a printer who is accustomed to genealogical work. This is always preferable. Only thus can we obtain the facilities and the experience our book deserves. When the manuscript is in the hands of printers untrained to the peculiar kind of work needed, one of two results generally follows. The book is inaccurate in matter and slovenly in appearance, or we may have to insist that much of the work be done over. A printer often trains himself at our expense, his bill piling up far above his estimate, while the book comes forth at last with an unmistakably amateurish touch everywhere apparent. But it is not sufficient to choose a printer accustomed to genealogies. We know of some who have done this kind of work for many years, yet scarcely ever have done it well. Their books are many, but in wretched taste, some of the volumes being a disgrace to the book-maker's art. Genealogy is worthy of better things! Choose a printer and publisher who has taste and enthusiasm, who is unwilling to resort to cheap material, ordinary type, and careless labor for the sake of a wider margin of profit on his contract. It is not difficult to select the right man. Examine samples of his book-work, and see if _all_ are attractive, the lowest-priced as well as the expensive editions. If he is the right man, a touch of taste and excellence will appear in all his work. Ascertain, if possible, the character of proof-reading you will receive. The author, of course, will read his own proofs, but even if he is an experienced writer, and has carried several books through the press, he will be saved many a mistake by good proof-reading. It is a peculiar fact that a mistake which our own eye has once passed over in the manuscript is likely to escape our notice many times. But the fresh eye of an expert proof-reader, versed in genealogical work, will detect many of these mistakes, and we will find ourselves deeply indebted to his habit of questioning doubtful points for our reconsideration. If the reader is not himself an expert genealogist, or is printing his first work, the services of the right kind of proof-reader are still more indispensable. But, in fact, all writers are largely dependent upon the printer and proof-reader for the systematic carrying out of a correct style of punctuation, capitalization and spelling. How satisfying is the book which receives expert attention in all these details! Finally, choose a printer and publisher who is a book-making genius. The author is dependent upon the printer for the best suggestions for style of book within the limits of cost decided upon. There are masters of the art of making books who, having learned the author's mind as to price, have an ability almost amounting to genius for suggesting the perfect thing within the limit named. They have the character of the work in mind, and they suggest an ideal combination of type, size of page, illustrations, paper, margins and style of cover. Such book-makers are readily recognized by the books they turn out. The author cannot do better than to follow their suggestions. In a word, let your genealogy appear in the most attractive dress which you feel you can afford, and you ought to feel that you can _not_ afford anything which is unscholarly or unsightly. Do you want a book which will give you pleasure to the end of time, or one which you cannot hand to a friend without an apology? We repeat again the maxim, that the stage of printing is no place for injudicious economy! Have we any "practical help" to offer in this chapter? Yes, dear reader, if you desire the kind of printer's service herein described, it is offered to you by the publishers of this little book. Let the reader satisfy himself as to the quality of workmanship by examining the books which bear the stamp of The Grafton Press. If these do not tell the story, nothing can. This is the true test in every case. We may add, however, that the Genealogical Department established in connection with The Grafton Press was organized expressly to bring together the expert co-operation necessary in order to lift every feature of genealogical work to a higher standard of excellence than now generally prevails. The supervision of this department extends to all the genealogical printing done by The Grafton Press. In submitting manuscripts in order to obtain estimates of cost of printing, a general idea of the style expected should be given. For example, let it be known which of the following three kinds of book is desired: First, the elaborate volume, made for those for whom the item of expense is not an important consideration. This book is sumptuous, "a thing of beauty and a joy forever." It is printed on fine hand-made paper, with a handsome morocco binding, and illustrations by the very best processes. Second, the low-priced book, very plain and strictly businesslike. It is as useful as the first, but the cost is kept down to the minimum. Yet, although plain, it is good, and in good taste. Third, the book which has a place between the other two. Serviceable and of moderate cost, it is made very attractive and will give solid satisfaction during the years to come. This is the book chosen in the great majority of cases.[6] All-important are the principles laid down in this chapter. Let the reader regard his genealogical work as an offspring to whom he owes all the care of a fond parent. It is a question of proper clothes for the child. All this having been decided on, another duty confronts the author while his work is in process of transformation from a manuscript to a book. He not only has proofs to read, but also an index to make, or to have made for him. We say nothing of an index of general subjects and places; but an index of names is indispensable in order to make the contents of a genealogical work accessible. If the work is a "clan" genealogy, two indexes are called for, one devoted to persons bearing the common surname, the other devoted to those of other surnames. For example, in "The Smith Family" we would have one index, in which all the Smiths are arranged alphabetically according to their baptismal names. The generation to which each individual belonged should be shown by a small Arabic figure after his baptismal name. The other index includes all the other persons mentioned in the book, with an alphabetical arrangement of the different surnames. The husbands and children of Smith daughters are found in this index. The index can be begun as soon as the page-proofs are in hand. Each name, with its page number, is generally written on a separate slip of paper, all the names under one letter being kept together. When all are written, the names under "A" can be rearranged like a card catalog, according to the alphabetical order of the second, third and fourth letters in each name, and when in proper order may be pasted upon sheets for the printer. So we continue through all the letters of the alphabet. FOOTNOTE: [6] Address, on all questions of printing, The Grafton Press, Genealogical and Biographical Department, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Estimates given on any kind of manuscript, genealogical, historical or biographical, whether for chart, pamphlet or volume. Along with estimates, specimens of type-pages, paper, binding and illustrations will be cheerfully submitted when desired. VII PUBLISHING The first copy of our book has come in, crisp and fresh from the binder's. What a delight, what a feast to the eye, as we turn its wholesome pages! None can imagine the joy of this hour--it must be experienced. It never fails us. True, we may be veterans, who have seen many a campaign; nevertheless, each new battle thrills us afresh. Is her fifth babe nothing to the mother, because she has had four children? Just ask her, dear reader! And so is it with the joy of hailing our latest-born, fresh from the press-room and bindery! But already the reader begins to sigh. "Now, at last," he cries, "I have exhausted the sensations that my book can give!" Friend, speak not so hastily. Have you forgotten the great joy of publishing? the excitement of getting the book before the public? the sweetness of the hearty congratulations of friends and fellow-workers? the delight of reading the press notices and the book reviews? the pleasure of receiving your publisher's smile and handshake as he tells you how well the book is selling? the deep satisfaction of banking the goodly checks which accompany his reports of sales? The most substantial fruits of our labor are still untasted when our book comes from the press, and in order that these may be enjoyed to the full by the reader we offer him the practical suggestions of this closing chapter. We assume that the garments of his offspring, obtained from the printer, are all that they should be. Otherwise, the pleasures of publishing can never be realized. Neither our friends, nor the reviewer, nor the great public, will enthuse over a shabby book. Why should they? But the reader of these pages, we trust, will have had his work nicely printed. He is now ready to market his book, and he desires the advice of experience as to ways and means. First of all, choose a publisher. Have the imprint of a firm of good standing, furnishers of excellent books to the public, upon the title-page of your volume. This will be found to be a great advantage even if the author expects to push and sell his own work. In the second place, arrange if possible with the publisher to list and handle the book for you, through the book and library trade. Have him put it upon his catalogues, which are regularly furnished to the booksellers. No individual can well attempt to handle this end of the business himself. He does not know how to go about it, and if he did, the necessary machinery of manipulation would be too costly if set up in connection with a single book. But the publisher has this machinery already working in the interest of his other books, and he only needs to take ours on his list in order to give it the benefit of extensive publicity. Other things being equal, choose a publisher who is located in the great book and literary centre of the country. No doubt the cost of printing and publishing is a trifle more in a large city, where rents are high, than in country or semi-country places. Nevertheless, it is worth while. The prestige which goes with the right place of publication is a satisfaction to the author and a substantial help to his book. By all means, if possible, commit the printing and the publishing of your book to the same hands. While the book is still in process of making, the plans for bringing it before the public should be arranged. Preliminary announcements can be made, and it can be put into catalogues which it would miss if placed in the hands of a publisher only after the printing had been done. Literary notes, circulars, review slips, and all the paraphernalia of its announcement to the public can thus be prepared, and all be ready for the campaign as soon as the book comes from the press. This is a very important point. Genealogical works should be committed to publishers who have already had experience along this special line. The sale of genealogical works depends very largely upon a special kind of circularizing which will bring them to the attention of those particularly interested--public librarians, historical and genealogical societies, and special collectors. And whether the book be a "clan" or "Grafton" genealogy, there are many who will be anxious to own it, on account of distant tribal connections, and who can be reached only by the proper methods. A little judicious advertising may prove a paying investment. For this the author is altogether dependent upon his publisher. He who ignorantly plunges into the luxury of advertising may readily sink a large fortune, without returns, in a very short time. Or the little that he has to invest will all be thrown away. But the experienced publisher is like an old fox that has learned the ways of hounds and hunters and is not easily caught. Such a publisher knows the best mediums, where a modest notice almost always brings good returns, and one cannot do better than to reap the fruits of his experience. If the reader desires to try his own hand in the work of publishing, we wish him well, and advise him that the only way in which he may hope to realize sales is by carrying out, as well as he can, the regular methods of the publisher. The truth, however, is that the author cannot expect to do for himself, even in a modest way, much which the experienced publisher does for him. The avenues to the book trade, the book reviewer, and therefore to the general public, are not really open to any of us who are not publishers--as we can soon learn by making the attempt to travel, unpiloted, in these directions. The only genealogist who may hope for any measure of financial success by his own efforts, is the author of a "clan" genealogy who has systematically gathered the names and addresses of the living representatives of the "tribe" his book exploits. These may be circularized, and appealed to on the ground of family pride and of fair play. The least they can do for a historian who has toiled for their glory is to take a copy of his book. The plan commonly adopted is to make such works "subscription books" from the beginning. The author fixes a price for his forthcoming volume and as he sends letters for information to living representatives of the tribe, he invites a subscription to his book. But whether these subscriptions have or have not covered the cost of production by the time the book is ready for the printer, why should the author not seek to realize all the additional profits which can be secured through the regular channels, aided by a publisher? The services of The Grafton Press can be secured as the publishers of any good genealogy, as well as in all the other capacities hitherto mentioned. Probably such a connection would approach as near to the ideal set forth in this chapter as any which it would be possible to make. Added to all the rest, it certainly would secure the hearty co-operation of an experienced firm which pushes the works of genealogists with special zeal and enthusiasm. The publishing of a "clan" genealogy will be cheerfully assumed at any stage in the production. If desired, the "subscription" feature will be taken in hand, and that as soon as the author begins his work. Or if he has handled this feature during the progress of authorship, every effort will be made to realize the further profits from a proper introduction of the book to the public. The service rendered may be in the capacity of publishing agents merely, or that of a kind of partnership arrangement in connection with the author's book; and the work in question may be a chart, a pamphlet, a volume, or a work of still larger proportions. The desire is to co-operate so as to give the worker all the fruits of his toil, and secure to him all the profits which the best business methods can realize.[7] Many readers will be glad to know what the general prospect is for the sale of genealogical works. In the matter of immediate sales, such books are not unlike others: some have a good run and others sell more slowly. Nor can the author or publisher be certain in advance of the fate of a book. The favor of the public is a peculiar thing, and the quality which makes a book popular is frequently beyond the power of analysis or the ken of the prophet. In the case of "clan" genealogies, much depends upon the size of the "tribe," its financial circumstances, degree of family pride, and proper education in a genealogical direction. The rest depends upon the author and the publisher--upon the employment of the right methods in presenting the claims of the book. But in general, and in the long run, it is undoubtedly true that there is scarcely another kind of book which enjoys the permanent popularity and marketable character of the genealogical work. Immediately after publication, in the case of many "subscription" genealogies, or in the course of a few years, in most cases, the book is at a premium. It does not get out of date, like books on other subjects, but becomes more desirable as a historical authority and treasure as time passes. There will be a demand for it fifty, seventy-five, or a hundred years hence. This is what experience has shown. Genealogical works compiled on the principles set forth in this little book, with a permanent historical value which can never be shaken, because they set forth the proofs of their statements, will never lose their marketable value. Property rights in such works by copyright and copyright renewals should be secured by their authors. The demand will last so long as Americans take an interest in the question of their ancestry, and the price will increase as the copies become scarce. In conclusion we will suppose that the reader has at length tasted all the delights of research, all the excitement of the discovery of ancestors. He has experienced the pleasure of compiling a Grafton genealogy, and the joy of seeing it pass from the manuscript state into that of the printed volume. The triumphs of successful publishing, the delight of reading the reviews and the satisfaction of realizing a fair profit on the sales, have all been his. And now perhaps he sighs as he thinks that nothing remains but the reminiscence of past enjoyment. But here we offer the reader another suggestion. Would he have all those pleasures and delights once more a reality, and not merely a memory? Then let him begin again at the beginning, and _start another genealogy_! And when that is finished let him start a third one! What a glorious prospect! Added to all the joy and excitement of each achievement there is also the prospect of a little stream of checks from the sales of each work--two, three, four or five streams instead of one! FOOTNOTE: [7] Correspondence is invited with all who have a genealogy, small or pretentious, either in hand, in preparation, or in prospect. Address, The Grafton Press, Genealogical and Biographical Department, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 
37340	----	Proofreading Canada Team at http://www.pgdpcanada.net (This book was created from images of public domain material made available by the University of Toronto Libraries (http://link.library.utoronto.ca/booksonline/).) [Illustration: ARMORIAL BEARINGS OF THE CLAN FRASER, With the Maple Leaf Entwined for Canada.] THE CLAN FRASER IN CANADA Souvenir of the First Annual Gathering Toronto, May 5th, 1894. BY ALEXANDER FRASER (MAC-FHIONNLAIDH) TORONTO: Mail Job Printing Co. 1895. PREFATORY NOTE The chief object aimed at by the publication of this little volume is to furnish, in a concise and inexpensive form, information regarding the Clan Fraser not readily accessible to clansmen in Canada. It is also hoped a perusal of the contents will strengthen the clan sentiment, and deepen the interest in the ancient clan bond and in the long and illustrious history of the Clan. But the book being essentially an account of the first Annual Gathering held by the Clan in the Province of Ontario, it will be an interesting souvenir of that pleasant event; and probably the hope may not be too sanguine that its appearance will mark an onward step in the record of the Clan in the Dominion. The publication has been undertaken under the auspices of the newly-formed Clan Fraser in Canada, and the thanks of the editor are due to Professor W. H. Fraser, of Toronto University, and to Mr. Alexander Fraser (of Fraserfield, Glengarry), the Printing Committee of the Clan; also to Mr. J. Lewis Browne, for the music to which the "Fraser Drinking Song," written by Mrs. Georgina Fraser-Newhall, has been set. A. F. Toronto, February, 1895. Contents. PAGE. Introduction 9 Fraser's Highlanders 11 Seventy-First Regiment 15 Fraser De Berry's Organization 16 Formation of the Clan Fraser in Canada 21 First Annual Clan Dinner 22 Toast of "The Clan," containing references to:-- Origin of the Clan, Change of Surnames 31 Origin of the Name "Fraser"--The Norman-French Theory 37 Mr. Skene's Position Criticised 39 The Bond between Lord Lovat and the Marquis de la Frezelière 40 Scottish Origin of the Name 42 Mr. Homer Dixon's Argument 43 The Frasers in the Lowlands 45 The Clan Fraser Established in the Highlands 49 Succession of the Chiefs 50 Alexander of Beaufort 56 Succession of the Strichen Family 58 A Curious Prediction 59 Reply to the Toast 62 A Guest Honored 65 Toast of "The Clan in Canada." 67 " "Distinguished Clansmen" 73 In Art 74 In Science 76 In Literature 81 In Theology 87 In War 88 In Politics 90 Organization of the Clan 92 Georgina Fraser-Newhall 93 Fraser's Drinking Song 96 Simon Fraser, Discoverer of the Fraser River 98 Simon Lord Lovat, Beheaded on Tower Hill 103 Brigadier Simon Fraser 104 Second Annual Dinner 107 Constitution and By-laws of the Clan 109 List of Officers 112 Illustrations: Frontispiece--Armorial Bearings of the Clan Menu and Toast List Card 23 Alexander Fraser (MacFhionnlaidh) 33 Robert Lovat Fraser 63 Ex-Mayor John Fraser 75 William A. Fraser 79 Georgina Fraser-Newhall 94 Simon, Fourteenth Lord Lovat 102 Brigadier Simon Fraser 105 INTRODUCTORY The Gael has proved himself not less a pioneer of civilization, and adaptable to changing conditions of living, than a lover of the traditions of his race, holding tenaciously by ancient usages and manners, and stirred profoundly by racial sentiment. As a pioneer he has reached "the ends of the earth," possessing the unoccupied parts of the world. As a patriot he has established not a few of his cherished customs in the land of his adoption. His love of kindred is probably his most notable characteristic; it found embodiment in the clan system, under which his race achieved its greatest triumphs and enjoyed its greatest glories, and the bond of clanship, with its inspiring memories, the true clansman will never disregard. While the clan system, as such, would be impracticable in the British colonies under present-day conditions, even more so than in its old home in the Highlands of Scotland, its spirit lives, leavening the system of government and exercising no small influence in the fusion of heterogeneous elements into new and distinct peoples. These observations are applicable in a peculiar degree to Canada, where a very large number of clansmen have found a second Highland home. Many of the forests which rang with the clash of the claymore in the struggle for British supremacy, fell afterwards to the axe of the Gaelic settler. His trail lies across the continent, from ocean to ocean. His energy and intelligence have been honorably felt in every walk of life, and his enterprise and skill have done much to develop and upbuild the Dominion. No body of people occupies a more distinguished place in this respect than the Frasers; indeed, even among the clans, no name is more closely identified than that of "Fraser" with the early days of Canada. To tell of their services on the field, in government, in commerce, in the professions, would occupy a large volume, as would a similar story of other clans, and an attempt to do so, in an introductory chapter, would be altogether out of place, but there are a few events of importance to the country in which the Frasers figured to which it will be well to allude with fitting brevity. Those who hold the Norman theory believe the first of the name of "Fraser" in Scotland, "came over with William the Conqueror," and they ask no better proof of the antiquity of the name. If the early connection of the Clan with Canada be any satisfaction to clansmen there, then it may be stated with truth that the first settlers of the name "came over with Wolfe the Conqueror," and their services were as conspicuous in the military operations conducted by the intrepid young General, who gave his life for his country on the Plains of Abraham, as were those performed by any brave knight, whose name may be found on the roll of Battle Abbey. The story of Fraser's Highlanders forms one of the most romantic chapters in the annals of the clans, and should the time come when it is fairly and fully given to the world, it will prove a valuable addition to the history of Highland life and of early Canada. For the part taken by the Clan in the uprising of 1745, Lord Simon was beheaded on Tower Hill and the Fraser estates were forfeited to the Crown. The Master of Lovat appeared at the head of the Clan on the Stuart side; but, as he was young at the time and had acted by his father's command, he was pardoned, and in 1757, in accordance with the wise, conciliatory policy of Mr. Pitt, he was commissioned to raise a regiment of his clansmen, of which he was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel commanding. In General Stewart's Sketches a brief but interesting account of this, the old Seventy-Eighth Regiment, is given, an extract from which will show the strength of the clan ties then existing, and the high character of the men who were raised on the Lovat territory. General Stewart says: "Without estate, money or influence, beyond that influence which flowed from attachment to his family, person and name, this gentleman (the Master of Lovat), in a few weeks found himself at the head of 800 men, recruited by himself. The gentlemen of the country and the officers of the regiment added more than 700, and thus a battalion was formed of 13 companies of 105 rank and file each, making in all 1,460 men, including 65 sergeants and 30 pipers and drummers." All accounts concur in describing this regiment as a superior body of men; their character and actions raised the military reputation and gave a favorable impression of the moral virtues of the sons of the mountains. The uniform was the full Highland dress, with musket and broadsword, dirk and sporran of badger's or otter's skin. The bonnet was raised or cocked on one side, with a slight bend inclining down to the right ear, over which were suspended two or more black feathers. The regiment embarked at Greenock, and landed at Halifax in June, 1757, and followed the fortunes of the war for six years. "On all occasions," says Stewart, "this brave body of men sustained a uniform character for unshaken firmness, incorruptible probity and a strict regard both to military and moral duties." Their chaplain was a man of note as of stature. His name was Robert Macpherson, but he was known in the regiment as _An Caipeal Mor_, being of large physique. He exercised the traditional authority of a Highland minister, and we are told that the men were always anxious to conceal their misdemeanors from him. The cold climate, it was feared, would prove too severe to the Frasers, who wore the kilt, and an attempt, kindly conceived, no doubt, was made to change the "garb of old Gaul" for the trews. The proposal aroused strenuous opposition; officers and men opposed the change and finally were successful. The strength of feeling awakened may be judged from the words of one of the soldiers in the regiment: "Thanks to our generous chief, we were allowed to wear the garb of our fathers, and, in the course of six winters, showed the doctors that they did not understand our constitution; for in the coldest winters our men were more healthy than those regiments that wore breeches and warm clothing." A somewhat amusing anecdote is related of how the Nuns of the Ursuline Convent, where the Frasers were quartered in 1759-60, endeavored to induce Governor Murray to be allowed to provide sufficient raiment for the kilted soldiers, but, of course, without success. At Louisburg, Montmorenci, Ste. Foye and on the Plains of Abraham, the Frasers distinguished themselves greatly. One of the most eloquent tributes to their prowess was spoken by the Hon. P. J. O. Chauveau, the French-Canadian, at the inauguration in 1855 of the Statue of Bellona sent by Prince Napoleon for the monument erected on the famous battlefield. The French-Canadian historian Garneau, and other writers in whose veins courses the blood of the vanquished at Quebec, have borne generous testimony to their military bearing and good conduct. Garneau writes of the battle of Carillon, 1758: "It was the right of the trench works that was longest and most obstinately assailed; in that quarter the combat was most sanguinary. The British Grenadiers and Highlanders there persevered in the attack for three hours, without flinching or breaking rank. The Highlanders above all, under Lord John Murray, covered themselves with glory. They formed the troops confronting the Canadians, their light and picturesque costumes distinguishing them from all other soldiers amid the flames and smoke. The corps lost the half of its men, and twenty-five of its officers were killed or severely wounded;" and the genial Le Moine, half Highland and half French, says: "The Frasers of 1759 and of 1775 readily courted danger or death in that great duel which was to graft progress and liberty on that loved emblem of Canada, the pride of its forests--the Maple Tree. If at times one feels pained at the ferocity which marked the conflict and which won for Fraser's Highlanders at Quebec, the name _Les Sauvages d'Ecosse_,[1] one feels relieved, seeing that the meeting was inevitable, that the sturdy sons of Caledonia, in Levis' heroic Grenadiers, did find a foe worthy of their steel. Scotchmen, on the field of Ste. Foye, in deadly encounter with France's impetuous warriors, doubtless acknowledged that the latter were not unworthy descendants of those whom they had helped to rout England's soldiery on the fields of Brangé, Crevant and Verneuil." [Footnote 1: It is but fair to state that Fraser's Highlanders showed no more ferocity than the usages of war justified. There were barbarous atrocities committed, undoubtedly, but for these, the Highlanders were not responsible.--A.F.] At the close of the war many of the officers and men settled in the Provinces of Quebec and Nova Scotia, having obtained their discharge and grants of land in the New World. It was not long ago computed that the descendants of these Highlanders in the Province of Quebec numbered 3,000, but merged in the French-Canadian peasantry to such an extent that even the names have lost their original form. In Nova Scotia the name Fraser flourishes in every township of every county. There have been many accessions to the Clan since the days of the Seventy-Eighth and the Battle of the Plains, but at least four-fifths of those bearing the Clan name in Canada to-day, trace their descent from the victorious clansmen of Cape Breton and Quebec. On the outbreak of the American War the Royal Highland Emigrants were embodied, and in that regiment, commanded by the gallant Lieut.-Colonel Allan MacLean (son of Torloisk), 300 men who had belonged to Fraser's regiment enlisted. In the interval between the cession of Canada and the American War, the Lovat estates were restored to the Master of Lovat, for his eminent services (the title was kept in abeyance), and he was asked to raise a regiment, the Seventy-First, of two battalions. This he speedily accomplished and soon found himself at the head of a double regiment numbering 2,340 officers and men. They behaved with the highest distinction throughout the war and earned flattering encomiums from the commanding officers. General Stewart, than whom no more competent authority has written of Highland regiments, and but few who have understood Highland character better, whose Sketches have furnished facts to all subsequent writers on the subject, speaks of the Seventy-First, Fraser's Highlanders, thus: "Their moral conduct was in every way equal to their military character. Disgraceful punishments were unknown. Among men religious, brave, moral and humane, disgraceful punishments are unnecessary. Such being the acknowledged general character of these men, their loyalty was put to the test and proved to be genuine. When prisoners, and solicited by the Americans to join their standard and settle among them, not one individual violated the oath he had taken, or forgot his fidelity or allegiance, a virtue not generally observed on that occasion, for many soldiers of other corps joined the Americans, and sometimes, indeed, entered their service in a body." The Seventy-First did not leave many behind as settlers, and the reference to it here is only permissible as illustrating the high character of the Clan, of which the Seventy-Eighth, which left its quota of settlers behind, formed an important part. General Simon Fraser's intimate connection with Canada, as commanding officer of Fraser's Highlanders (1757), and in other interesting respects, may suffice as a reason why a good anecdote of him may be here related. When the Seventy-First mustered at Glasgow, Lochiel was absent, being ill at London. His absence had not, evidently, been explained to his company, for they demurred to embark without their chief; they feared some misfortune had befallen him. General Fraser had a command of eloquent speech and he succeeded in persuading them to embark with their comrades. It is related that while he was speaking in Gaelic to the men, an old Highlander, who had accompanied his son to Glasgow, was leaning on his staff gazing at the General with great earnestness. When he had finished, the old man walked up to him and, with that easy familiar intercourse, which in those days subsisted between the Highlanders and their superiors, shook him by the hand, exclaiming "Simon, you are a good soldier, and speak like a man; so long as you live, Simon of Lovat will never die;" alluding to the General's address and manner, which was said to resemble much that of his father, Lord Lovat, whom the old Highlanders knew perfectly. THE DE BERRY ORGANIZATION. We have now seen the origin of the Frasers in Canada; they came in war, but the swords were readily turned into ploughshares, and the arts of peace cultivated with a constancy and success that equalled their intrepidity and valor on the battlefield. Years rolled on, the Clan multiplied and prospered, and, in the course of time, a project was entered upon for the formation of a new Clan Fraser on Canadian soil. The leading spirit of the movement was the Hon. John Fraser de Berry, a member for the Legislative Council of the Province of Quebec. A meeting of Frasers was held in response to the following public advertisement: FRASER CLAN. THE FRASERS of the Province of Quebec are respectfully requested to meet at the office of Messrs. THOMAS FRASER & CO., at the Lower Town, Quebec, on SATURDAY, the twenty-fifth day of January, 1868, at TEN o'clock A.M., to take into consideration the advisability of organizing the "CLAN" for the Dominion of Canada. JOHN FRASER DE BERRY, A. FRASER, A. FRASER, SR., A. FRASER, JR., J. R. FRASER, FRED. FRASER, JANUARY 21, 1868. JOHN FRASER, J. FRASER. At this meeting preliminary steps were taken to further the object in view, and another meeting was held on February 8th, 1868, of which the following report has been taken from the _Quebec Mercury_: At a meeting of the "Frasers" of the Province of Quebec, held at Mrs. Brown's City Hotel, on the 8th February, 1868, Alexander Fraser, Esq., notary, ex-Member for the County of Kamouraska, now resident in Quebec, in the chair; Mr. Omer Fraser, of St. Croix, acting as Secretary. 1. It was unanimously resolved: That it is desirable that the family of "Frasers" do organize themselves into a clan with a purely and benevolent social object, and, with that view, they do now proceed to such organization by recommending the choice of A Chief for the Dominion of Canada; A Chief for each province; A Chief for each electoral division; A Chief for each county; A Chief for each locality and township. 2. That the Chief of the Dominion of Canada be named "The Fraser," and that he be chosen at a general meeting of the Frasers of all the provinces; the said meeting to be held on the second Thursday in the month of May next, at ten o'clock in the forenoon, in such place in the City of Ottawa as will then be designated. 3. That it is desirable that the Chief of the Province of Quebec and the Chiefs of the electoral divisions represented at said meeting be chosen forthwith; and that the Chief elected for this province be authorized and empowered to name the Chiefs for such divisions as are not represented at present, the said selection shall, however, be subject to the approbation of the Frasers of the division interested, who will make the same known at a meeting to be called without delay, by the Chief of the Province of Quebec, with the view to proceed to the nomination of the Chiefs of counties comprehended in the said division. 4. That Chiefs of counties be obliged to convene also without delay, a meeting by which shall be chosen all the Chiefs of parishes or townships. 5. That it shall be the duty of the Chief chosen for a parish or township to report to the Chief of his county as early as possible, the number of Frasers residing in his parish or township; and of the Chief of the county in his town, to report to the Chief of his electoral division, who will transmit it, together with his own report, to the Chief of his province; the said report to contain the number of Frasers in his division, in order that the force of the Clan in each province may be ascertained on the 14th of May next, at the meeting at Ottawa. 6. That it is advisable that the meeting at Ottawa, representing all the Clan, be composed of all its divers Chiefs from the Chiefs of provinces, even to the Chiefs of parishes or townships inclusively, and any other Frasers who may desire to attend at the same. 7. That the above resolutions and the nominations, which are to take place this day, or which may be made hereafter by the Chief of the province, shall be considered as preliminary and temporary, as they are made with the sole object of organizing the Clan, and not to bind in any manner whatever the Frasers, who will be at perfect liberty to reorganize themselves completely anew at the Ottawa meeting. 8. That the Clan shall not be considered to exist until and after the next anniversary or Dominion Day, the first of July next, under such rules and regulations as will be adopted at the meeting at Ottawa; the Frasers of this meeting protest energetically against any intention, which might be attributed to them, of dictating their will to their namesakes of this province; they are simply attempting to organize and with a benevolent object, to adopt temporarily the above resolutions the better to attain that end. 9. That the sister provinces of Ontario, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick be respectfully requested to organize themselves, and to send delegates to the meeting at Ottawa, on the fourteenth of May next, that time having been selected because in all probability the parliament will still be in session, and the members may attend the session before dispersing. 10. That all proceedings be respectfully submitted to the "Fraser" family, which is one of the most ancient, one of the most noble, one of the most influential, and one of the most numerous families of the Dominion of Canada. 11. That all the newspapers throughout the Dominion of Canada, who have subscribers of the name of Fraser, are requested to publish the proceedings of this meeting. After which the meeting proceeded to the nomination of the following officers, who were unanimously elected: I. To be the Chief of the Province of Quebec: The Honorable JOHN FRASER DE BERRY, Esquire, one of the members of the Legislative Council of the said Province, etc., being the fifty-eighth descendant of Jules de Berry, a rich and powerful lord (seigneur) who feasted sumptuously the Emperor Charlemagne, and his numerous suite, at his castle in Normandy, in the eighth century. II. For the following electoral divisions: _Lauzon_,--THOMAS FRASER, Esquire, farmer, of Pointe Levis. _Kennebec_,--SIMON FRASER, Esquire, of St. Croix. _De la Durantaye_,--ALEXANDER FRASER, Esquire, farmer, of St. Vallier. _Les Laurentides_,--WILLIAM FRASER, Esquire, of Lake St. John, Chicoutimi. _Grandville_,--JEAN ETIENNE FRASER, Esquire, Notary. _Green Island Stadacona_,--ALEXANDER FRASER, Esquire, Notary, St. Roch, Quebec. The meeting having voted thanks to the President and Secretary, then adjourned. ALEX. FRASER, _President_. OMER FRASER, _Secretary_. There was a good response to the call for the general meeting, letters having been sent broadcast over the Dominion. As chief of the Frasers of British North America, the Hon. James Fraser de Ferraline, in the Province of Nova Scotia, was elected. He was a scion of the Ferraline and Gorthlic families of the Clan. One hundred and eleven subordinate chieftains of provinces and districts were elected and Mr. John Fraser de Berry was appointed Secretary to the "New Clan Fraser," as it was called. For various reasons, chief among them being, probably, its elaborate constitution and the intangible purposes for which it was called into existence, the organization did not make satisfactory headway and in the course of not many years it failed to attract any public attention whatever, and ceased to exist. In its brief career it gathered some interesting information about the clansmen. In a report drawn up by the Secretary, De Berry, whose exertions on its behalf were unwearying, it is stated that there were then over 12,000 persons, men, women and children of the name Fraser, some speaking French, not one of whom was a day laborer, or "earning daily wages," but all in comfortable circumstances, many in positions of honour and trust. FORMATION OF THE CLAN FRASER IN CANADA Although Mr. John Fraser de Berry's scheme failed it was believed that there was room for a less pretentious and more practicable clan organization in Canada. There was little diminution of the clan feeling; the desire of those having the same origin and name, the same glorious clan history, in common, to enjoy a friendly intercourse, was natural and reasonable, and at length it assumed a practical form. Early in the spring of 1894 a meeting was held in the office of the _Toronto Daily Mail_, at which there were present: Messrs. George B. Fraser, commission agent; Robert Lovat Fraser, barrister; Alexander R. Fraser, druggist; Dr. J. B. Fraser, physician; Alexander Fraser (of Fraserfield, Glengarry), Secretary to the Boiler Inspection Company; W. H. Fraser, Professor of Languages at the Toronto University; W. A. Fraser, civil engineer and contractor; W. P. Fraser, clerk, Dominion Bank; Andrew Fraser, commercial traveller; and Alexander Fraser, of the editorial staff of the _Daily Mail_. The last named, descended from the Clan Mhic Fhionnlaidh sept of the Struy Frasers, was appointed chairman of the meeting and Mr. W. A. Fraser, also descended from good Strathglass stock, was appointed Secretary. All agreed that a clan organization ought to be formed and as a first step it was thought well to test the feeling of the clansmen at a family dinner, which it was decided should be held on May 5th, 1894. Those present formed themselves into a committee to make arrangements for holding the dinner and the chairman and secretary of the meeting were appointed chairman and secretary of the committee. Invitations were sent to every member of the Clan in Ontario, Montreal, New York, Buffalo and Detroit, whose name the committee was able to procure, and about three hundred replies were received, in which, without exception, an earnest hope for the success of the proposed organization was expressed. The dinner took place as had been decided upon, on May 5th, 1894, at Webb's Restaurant, Toronto, and an account of the proceedings will now be given. [Illustration of Menu cover: "MOR FHAICH" CLAN FRASER IN CANADA, FIRST ANNUAL DINNER MAY 5th 1894] _A chuirm sgaoilte; chuaias an ceol Ard sholas a'n talia nan triath._--OISEAN. Menu Soup. Scotch Broth. Fish. Boiled Sea Salmon from the Cruives of Lovat. Sgadan beag Poll-a-Roid. Pomme Natural, Anchovy Sauce. Bread and Butter Rolled. Entrees. HAGGIS PUNCH A LA ROMAIN. Joints. Roast Beef. Spring Lamb. Vegetables. Mashed Potatoes. Asparagus. French Peas. Entremets. Fraser Pudding. Curds and Cream. Oat Cakes. Assorted Fine Cakes. Shortbread. Cheese. Biscuits. Radishes. Neapolitan Ice Cream. Nuts. Figs. Dates. FRUITS. COFFEE. "_Smeorach Stratharaigeig; uiseag an urlair._"--SEAN-FHOCAI. Toast List 1. The Queen. "She wrought her people lasting good." 2. The Chief. "Tostamaid ar ceann a cinnidh; Mac-Shimi mor na Morfhaich." "Master, go on, and I will follow thee To the last gasp, with truth and loyalty." Bagpipe Music--"Morar Sim." 3. The Clan. "I tell you a thing sickerly, That yon men will win or die; For doubt of deid they sall not flee." "'N uair 'thig an cinneadh Frisealach, Tha fios gur daoine borb iad." Bagpipe Music--"Caisteal Dunaidh." 4. Our Guests. "Sir, you are very welcome to our house." Bagpipe Music--"Aird Mhic-Shimi." "Highland Fling," by Master Norman Fraser. 5. The Clan in Canada. "Kindred alike, where'er our skies may shine, Where'er our sight first drank the vital morn." Bagpipe Music--"Fhuair Mac-Shimi air ais an Oighearachd." 6. Distinguished Clansmen. "Of singular integrity and learning, Yea, the elect o' the land." (_a_) In Art; (_b_) in Science; (_c_) in Literature; (_d_) in Theology; (_e_) in War; (_f_) in Political Life. 7. The Ladies. "Disguise our bondage as we will, 'Tis woman, woman, rules us still." "And when a lady's in the case, You know, all other things give place." 8. Deoch an Doruis. _Air (fonn) "Clementine."_ Deoch an doruis, deoch an doruis, Deoch an doruis, 's i tha ann; Deoch an doruis, sguab as i, Cha'n eil Mac-na-Bracha gann. Auld Lang Syne. God Save the Queen. The bagpipe music will be furnished by Mr. Robert Ireland, Pipe Major of the 48th Highlanders, Toronto. [Illustration of Clan device of targe and crossed swords] THE CLAN DINNER. Although the number that sat around the festive board was much smaller than had been expected, the elements requisite for a successful gathering were strongly in evidence, and, as a matter of fact, the inaugural dinner of the Clan turned out to be a most satisfactory event. Many of the absentees had conveyed good reasons for their absence, and hearty greetings to the assembled company. From a large number of letters it would be difficult to make a selection for the reader and the demands of space would prevent it, although some of them are really worth reproducing. Of special interest were the letters from Messrs. O. K. Fraser, Brockville; John Fraser, Wm. Lewis Fraser and Thomas Fraser, New York; P. M. Fraser, St. Thomas; Donald Fraser, Windsor; R. J. Fraser, Barrie; R. M. Fraser, Goderich; Rev. R. D. Fraser, Bowmanville; Rev. J. B. Fraser, M.D., Annan; John Fraser, Montreal; W. G. Fraser, Buffalo; Hon. Christopher Finlay Fraser, and B. Homer Dixon, K.N.L., Toronto; the last named a Fraser on the maternal side and a gentleman deeply versed in the history of the Clan. The dining hall presented a very attractive appearance. The table was made beautiful with a tastefully arranged and selected display of flowers and plants, and appropriate to the occasion there were stags' heads on the walls, and the Fraser Clan tartan draped the pillars, doorway and windows. There were a number of articles of interest sent by friends, such as finely executed mezzo-tint pictures of Simon Lord Lovat, beheaded in 1747, and of Brigadier Simon Fraser, the hero of Saratoga; and a water-color of the Clan arms, from Mr. B. Homer Dixon; a map of Inverness-shire, showing the Clan possessions at various stages of its history, with the lands in the hands of cadets of the Clan, a life-size copy of Hogarth's picture of Simon Lord Lovat, the "last of the martyrs," a life-size copy of an engraving of Sir Alexander Fraser of Phillorth, founder of the University of Fraserburgh, sent by the Chairman. The menu card, a copy of which has been reproduced for this volume, will be found to have been a clever effort of the artist, Mr. W. A. Fraser, Secretary of Committee. A representation of the Falls of Foyers is given on the cover, and on the last page a celtic armorial device surrounded by the names of a number of old Fraser estates. The Chairman was Mr. Alexander Fraser (MacFhionnlaidh); and the vice-chairs were occupied by Mr. Robert Lovat Fraser, Barrister, Toronto, and ex-Mayor Fraser of Petrolea. A picture of the company is given on another page, which will form an interesting reminiscence of the happy gathering. From the picture, the face of one who was present at the dinner is unfortunately absent, that of Mr. Henry Sandham Fraser, and that of Mr. Wm. Fraser, of whom a brief notice is given on another page, appears, although he was not present, as he would have been were it not that he was just then stricken down with illness, to which, not long afterwards, he succumbed. The dinner was excellently served, and then came the toast list with the speeches. The first toast was that of: "THE QUEEN." The Chairman in proposing the health of the Queen said:--Our Clan has invariably been a loyal one, even in the rising which terminated so fatally on the battlefield of Culloden, the Clan Fraser took part, believing that they were striking a blow for the rightful king. I am sure we all agree that no sovereign has ever held sway over the British Empire who is more worthy of the regard of men of Highland blood than Her Majesty Queen Victoria. She who has given so many proofs of regard for the Highland people is beloved by them in return. Her volumes of her life in the Highlands, one of which has been well translated into Gaelic and the other indifferently so, bear testimony to the deep interest with which she regards that portion of her ancient kingdom of Scotland, to which we lay claim as our native land. She has gone in and out among the peasantry and gentry with perfect confidence in their loyalty and in their attachment to her person. She surrounded herself by faithful Highlanders, and their services to her, whether in the household or in positions of public preferment, have been uniformly of a high character and invariable success. That she may long live and rule in the hearts of her people, no body of men can wish more strongly than this company that has given to her name its just place of honor at the head of the toast list. The toast was cordially honored. "THE CHIEF." The Chairman next proposed the toast of the Chief. He said: It is stated that a man of the name of Cameron, who had fought at the Battle of Falkirk with the Royal Army, his clan being on the side of the Prince, joined his kinsmen after the battle, but still wore the Royal uniform in the bonnet of which there was a cockade. Lord Kilmarnock, coming up and seeing an armed Royalist, as he thought, suspected danger to the Prince, and in an altercation he snatched the cockade from the soldier's hat and trampled upon it. This aroused the ire of the Camerons who saw their comrade maltreated, and they resented Kilmarnock's interference, saying, "No Colonel nor General in the Prince's army can take that cockade out of the hat of a Cameron except Lochiel himself." I mention this incident as affording a good example of the bond of fealty by which the clansman was held to his chief. To him the chief was supreme in all things. He was not only the head of his family, but the provider and protector of the clan. His authority he derived from his position, his position he secured, sometimes by the good-will of the clan, but generally on account of birth. The clansmen considered themselves as the children of the chief, and the system demanded that they subordinate themselves to his rule. Without a chief or his substitute there could be no organized clan, and it is rightly understood how important was his position under the clan system. Chiefs of our Clan proved themselves to be worthy of the position, as a rule, and Simon Joseph, Lord Lovat, the young nobleman who now holds the chiefship, already gives promise of faithfully following in the footsteps of his forefathers. At the celebration of his majority, not long ago, there was a considerable gathering of clansmen and others to do him honor, and the manner in which he performed his part as host on that occasion is an augury of a distinguished future. It is said that he shows a deep interest in the welfare of his people, that he is a young man of highly patriotic feelings, and, as his sphere of usefulness is a wide one, he, no doubt, will have ample opportunity of filling the highest expectations of the Clan. Following the traditions of his house he has entered the army, and, should he decide to follow arms as a profession, no doubt the military genius of his race, bequeathed to him through a long line of ancestors, will win for him honorable distinction as a soldier. I now ask you to charge your glasses and to drink to the health of our young chief with Highland honors. The toast was drunk with Highland honors; the company singing "He's a Jolly Good Fellow," after which the piper played the Clan welcome, "Morar Sim." Mrs. Charles Gordon Fraser was at this stage introduced, and her little boy, Master Norman Fraser, attired in Highland costume, gave a spirited and clever execution of the Highland fling, for which he was enthusiastically cheered. "THE CLAN." The Chairman proposed the next toast, that of the Clan. He said:--In rising to propose the toast of the evening, my first duty, it seems to me, is to express my sense of the great honor done me by my clansmen in asking me to preside over the first family dinner of the Clan in this Province. Many there be with us, who, from age and distinction and fitness in every respect, ought to have come before me, and who would have done greater honor to the position on such an occasion as this, than I can hope to do, even with your kind indulgence. The rather active part it has been my privilege to take in bringing about this happy gathering may have suggested your choice, and should I be right in this conjecture, that fact but deepens the feeling with which I regard the honor. But a still more arduous duty laid upon me was to give the toast of the evening, that of "The Clan." I can assure you it required all the courage I could muster to undertake the task. The motto of the Clan was held up to me, but I did not forget that _Je suis prest_ ought to be the corollary of _Paratus sum_, and I fear that but few could step into the breach and do full justice to the great Clan Fraser. In assigning the toast, moreover, the request was made that I should give as much information regarding the Clan, as could well be packed into a speech, even if the limit of time should have to be extended over that which is usually allowable for an after dinner effort; but, as I understand the information is intended for a wider circle of clansmen than is here, I feel assured of your patience and forbearance while I struggle through a narrative, the length of which under other circumstances would have been an unpardonable breach of good taste. The clan system holds an intermediate position between the patriarchal and feudal systems. It is sometimes confused with the former, more rarely with the latter. The feudal lordship, in its genius and scope of operation, was diametrically opposed to the salient characteristics of the clan system. The distinctions need not be enlarged upon here, let it suffice to draw attention to the fact that clanship was a distinct form of government, under well recognized and applied principles. In modern literature we find the characteristic most emphasized to be the loyalty with which the clansman followed and served his chief, as in the words of the quotation on our toast list, "Master, go on and I will follow thee, to the last gasp, with truth and loyalty." That truth and loyalty, however, was not born of a servile, but of a highly patriotic feeling, for the bond which united chief and clansman was that of kindred and common interest, and not of hire and servitude. This explains why a people so highly sensitive, fiery and impetuous as the Celts, gave such loyal and perfect allegiance to the chief of the clan. [Illustration: ALEXANDER FRASER (_Mac-Fhionnlaidh_) CHAIRMAN.] Since the fact that we were to hold a clan gathering got abroad, I have been asked for information regarding the origin of the clans in the Highlands. How these clans were first established authentic history does not record with clearness. We are left in the task of unravelling the origin of the clans to meagre allusions in classical writings, in genealogies which, to some extent at least, are mythical, and to tradition, ever changing with the progress of the centuries. There can be no question that many of the clans grew gradually from the native population after the consolidation of the Scottish Kingdom. We know that tribes, some bearing names of modern clans, existed in what may be described as prehistoric times, in the ordinary acceptation of that term, in that part of Scotland north of the Forth and Clyde. Amongst these were the Bissets, the Fentons of the Aird, and others, whose names still survive in the County of Inverness, and who must have to some extent merged into the Fraser Clan, by adopting the name of the lord of the manor. I do not like to quote John Hill Burton as an authority, prejudiced, as he manifestly is, and unfair, as a rule, when dealing with the Highlands and the Celts, but a passage from his unreliable Life of Simon, Lord Lovat, will show how a surname may impose itself on a community and how clans have been, to some extent, constituted. He says: "In some instances the foreign family adopted a purely Celtic patronymic from the name of the sept of which they were the leaders. In other cases, such as the Gordons and Frasers, the sept, probably absorbing various small tribes and admitting to its bosom many stray members owning strange varieties of Gaelic names, took the name of the leader; hence we find the purest Gaelic spoken by people enjoying the Norman names of a Gordon or a Cumin. But, whether the imported lord of the soil adopted the name of the tribe or the tribe that of their lord, the unyielding influence of old national customs and peculiarities prevailed, and their families gradually adapted themselves in speech and method of life to the people over whom they held sway." This principle holds good in the case of the composite Fraser Clan, and a curious example is afforded by an extract from the Allangrange MS., with respect to the Rev. Wm. Fraser, of Kilmorack, published in that repository of Highland lore, the Celtic Magazine:-- "Bishop Hay, maternal uncle to Agnes Lovat, carried away by Kenneth Mackenzie (a Bhlair), Seventh Baron of Kintail, when he sent away his first wife Margaret, daughter of John, Earl of Ross, advised Kenneth and the lady's friends that a commission should be sent to the Pope in 1491 to procure the legitimation of their union. This was agreed to, and the following is the account of the commissioners:-- "'To that effect one called Donald Dhu McChreggie, priest of Kirkhill, was employed. This priest was a native in Kintail, descended of a clan there called Clan Chreggie, who, being a hopeful boy in his younger days, was educated in Mackenzie's house, and afterwards at Beullie by the forementioned Dugall Mackenzie (natural son of Alexander 'Ionraic' VI. of Kintail pryor yrof). In the end he was made priest of Kirkhill. His successors to this day are called Frasers. Of this priest are descended Mr. William and Mr. Donald Fraser.' "The author of the Ardintoul MSS. gives a slightly different version, and says: 'To which end they sent Mr. Andrew Fraser, priest of Kintail, a learned and eloquent man, who took in his company Dugald Mackenzie, natural son of Alexander Inrig, who was a scholar. The Pope entertained them kindly, and very readily granted them what they desired, and were both made knights to the boot by Pope Clement VIII., but when my knights came home they neglected the decree of Pope Innocent III. against the marriage and consentricate of the clergy, or, otherwise, they got a dispensation from the then Pope Clement VIII., for both of them married. Sir Dugal was made priest of Kintail and married Nien (daughter) Dunchy Chaim in Glenmoriston. Sir Andrew likewise married, whose son was Donall Dubh MacIntagard (Black Donald, son of the Priest) and was priest of Kirkhill and chapter of Ross. His tacks of the Vicarage of Kilmorack to John Chisholm, of Comar, stands to this day. His son was Mr. William MacAhoulding, _alias_ Fraser, who died minister of Kiltarlady. His son was Mr. Donald Fraser, who died minister of Kilmorack; so that he is the fifth minister or ecclesiastical person in a lineal and uninterrupted succession, which falls out but seldom, and than which, in my judgment, nothing can more entitle a man to be really a gentleman; for that blood which runs in the veins of four or five generations of men of piety and learning and breeding cannot but have influence, and it confirms my opinion that the present Mr. Wm. Fraser (who is the fifth) has the virtues and commendable properties of his predecessors all united in him.'" We see here the ease with which a MacCreggie could become a Fraser, and, bearing in mind the principle noticed by Hill Burton, there is no difficulty in accounting for the origin and growth of our Clan in the Highlands. Whether we can tell the day of the month and the year on which Andrew or Simon Fraser first gazed on the winding Beauly or not--and the date can be approximately fixed--we, at all events, have no deep, unfathomable problem to solve as to the formation of the Fraser Clan. We know that the founder of the name in Inverness-shire arrived there as the head of a powerful Lowland house, that he settled among the native Caledonians of the country, assumed possession of the lands then forming his estate; that the people, who were as Celtic as those in any portion of the Highlands, bearing such names as Gille-Criosd, Mac-Killweralicke, Gill' Aindrea, etc., rallied around him, accepted his authority, became his followers, and gradually adopted the name. As has been remarked, some of those who were thus absorbed were the Bissets and the Fentons of the Aird; there were also the Haliburtons, the Corbets, and the Graemes of Lovat, whose estates fell into the possession of the Fraser family. From this beginning it is an easy matter to follow the fortunes of the Clan down the centuries from 1296, or thereabout, until the present day. But it is not as easy, nor is it as important, although interesting, to deal with the origin of the name and the ancient seat of those who bore it long, long ago. Yet the theories respecting the origin of the name must be taken notice of as traditions of interest, at least to the Clan. We meet the name of "Fraser" in various spellings in Ragman Roll, which dates A.D. 1292-97. Seventeen gentlemen of the family are on the roll, and the spellings given are: Fraser, Fresar, Frisel, Frisele, Freshele, de Fraser, and de Frisle. Whence derived? A Norman-French and a Celtic origin have been ascribed to it. THE NORMAN-FRENCH ORIGIN.--Skene settles this theory in a summary fashion. He accepts it as indubitable, and had he refrained from giving the grounds upon which he bases his opinion, his deservedly high reputation as a Celtic historian might have satisfied the general reader as to the truth of his _ipse dixit_. But the two reasons he advances are absurd. From his own words you will learn how he disposes of the origin of the Clan: "Of the Norman origin of the family of the Frasers it is impossible for a moment to entertain a doubt. They appear during the first few generations uniformly in that quarter of Scotland which is south of the Firths of Forth and Clyde, and they possessed at a very early period extensive estates in the counties of East Lothian and of Tweeddale; besides the name of Frisale, which is its ancient form, appears in the roll of Battle Abbey, thus placing the Norman character of their origin beyond a doubt." Mr. Skene's first reason is that, "they appear during the first few generations uniformly in that quarter of Scotland which is south of the Forth and Clyde." Had this part of Scotland been at that time inhabited by Normans, Mr. Skene's position would not seem so surprising as it does; but, as a matter of fact, at the time when the Frasers, according to Skene himself, flourished in the south of Scotland, the population there was Celtic, and his plain reasoning is: "The Frasers first appear in Scottish records as part of a Celtic population; therefore they must be of Norman origin!" Mr. Skene's second reason, while not so manifestly absurd, is equally weak. It is: "The name of Frisale, which is the ancient form of "Fraser," appears in the roll of Battle Abbey, thus placing the Norman character of their origin beyond a doubt." And it is on such grounds as these that Mr. Skene proceeds. Why, the ingenious Senachies, skilled in genealogy, if not in the unravelling of charter deeds, could give an infinitely more plausible statement of a continental descent. In the first place, it is now impossible to authenticate the genuineness of the Roll of Battle Abbey; and in the second place, if the roll were beyond question, there is nothing to show that the Frisale whose name appears on it was the progenitor of the Scottish Frasers. Mr. Skene does not pretend to prove that he passed from England to Scotland and founded the family there. But although he does not give us details, Mr. Skene's theory can be nothing else than that Frisale, the follower of William the Conqueror, was the same who received the lands held by the family in 1109 in the south of Scotland from the Scottish monarch. Let us see how this theory will bear examination. One sentence disposes of it completely and forever. There were Frasers in possession of estates in the south of Scotland before the Battle of Hastings, and from them Gilbert Fraser, who figures in the Cospatrick Charter of 1109, was descended. Long before 1109 the family had possessions in the Lothians and Tweeddale and farther to the north. It requires no more than this statement of fact to dispose of the Roll of Battle Abbey and the Frisale whose name furnished the late Historiographer Royal of Scotland with an easy outlet from an apparently difficult position. But supposing we allow for a moment the prior occupation of the Frasers to disappear from view, and with Skene begin at 1109 with Gilbert Fraser. Even then the case for Frisale would be hopelessly weak. The Battle of Hastings was fought in 1066. From 1058 to 1093 Malcolm Ceanmor sat on the Scottish throne; he it would be, according to Skene, who gave Frisale the grant of the extensive estates of the Tweeddale Frasers. But he was the bitter foe of William the Conqueror, who supplanted Edgar Atheling, whose sister Margaret was Malcolm's Queen, and whose nephew, also named Edgar, reigned in Scotland until 1107. Is it credible that Malcolm or Donald Bane, or Duncan, or Edgar, would strip their own nobles, in times of very uncertain warfare, of their lands, in order to bestow them upon aliens, and these aliens the feudal vassals of their turbulent, warlike enemy? No careful reader of that period of Scottish history can believe that to have been possible. If it be said that Alexander I. and David I. favored Norman courtezans with grants of land on feudal titles, the answer is that Alexander mounted the throne not earlier than 1107, when the Frasers had already achieved historic prominence. While these remarks may suffice to indicate how valueless are the reasons put forward by Mr. Skene, they do not touch other theories pointing to a French origin prior to the reign of Malcolm Ceanmor. But these other theories having been rejected by Mr. Skene and his school, we may conclude that they rest their case on the statements just alluded to and disposed of. Annalists and Clan historians have, however, gone into particulars of the Norman-French theory. According to some the name was derived from the _fraise_ or 'strawberry' leaves in their arms, and it was related that they sprang from the Frezels of France. Others give different origins; but, before laying before you the serious objections to the Norman-French theory, it is right that I should repeat what has been in many quarters regarded as strong circumstantial evidence in its favor. I refer to the bond entered into, as late as the first part of the eighteenth century, between Simon Lord Lovat (who was beheaded) and the Marquis de la Frezelière. Lord Lovat was a fugitive in France at the time, and he was befriended by the Marquis. He wrote his life in French, afterwards translated into English and published in 1796. In it he makes the following statement:-- "The house of Frezel, or Frezeau de la Frezelière, is one of the most ancient houses in France. It ascends by uninterrupted filiation, and without any unequal alliance, to the year 1030. It is able to establish by a regular proof sixty-four quarterings in its armorial bearings, and all noble. It has titles of seven hundred years standing in the abbey of Notre Dame de Noyers in Touraine. And it is certain, that, beside these circumstances of inherent dignity, the house de la Frezelière is one of the best allied in the kingdom. It numbers among its ancestors on the female side daughters of the families de Montmorenci, de Rieux, de Rohan, de Bretagne, de la Savonniere, de la Tremouille, de la Grandiere, and de St. Germains. Through the houses de Montmorenci, de Rieux, de Rohan, and de la Tremouille, to which the Marquis de la Frezelière is nearly allied, he can trace his filiation through all the French monarchs, up to Charlemagne, King of France and Emperor of the West. Down again through the various branches of the illustrious house of France, M. de la Frezelière may, without impropriety, assert his alliance to all the royal houses and almost all the principal nobility of Europe. "It is demonstrated by various historians, by the tradition of the two families, and from letters written from time to time from one to the other, that the house of Frezel or Frezeau de la Frezelière in France, and the house of Frezel or Fraser in Scotland, were of the same origin, and derived from the same blood. The Marquis de la Frezelière, the head and representative of the Frezels or Frezeaus in France, and Lord Lovat, the representative of the Frezels or Frasers in the north and the Highlands of Scotland, having happily encountered each other at Paris in the second journey that Lord Lovat made to France for the service of his king (1702), were therefore both of them highly gratified with the opportunity that offered itself of renewing their alliance and declaring their affinity in a common and authentic act of recognition drawn up for that purpose. "This record was executed on the one part by the Marquis de la Frezelière himself, by the Duke de Luxembourg, the Duke de Chatillon and the Prince de Tingrie, the three worthy and illustrious children of the late Marshal de Luxembourg Montmorenci, whose heroic exploits are not less glorious and celebrated than his descent is ancient and august. Several other lords of the house of Montmorenci, the Marquis de Rieux, and many noblemen related by blood and marriage to M. de la Frezelière, joined with the Marquis in affixing their signatures to this act of recognition. On the other part it was executed by Simon Lord Lovat, Mr. John Fraser, his brother, and Mr. George Henry Fraser, Major of the Irish regiment of Bourke in the French service, for themselves, in the name of their whole family in Scotland. "By this deed the kindred of the two houses of the Frezels or Frasers is placed out of all possible doubt. Accordingly from the moment in which it was executed the Marquis de la Frezelière regarded Lord Lovat rather as his brother and his child than as his remote relation; and had his re-establishment in Scotland nearer his heart than his own elevation in France." [Twenty Portrait Photographs of: J. H. Fraser Chas. Fraser A. W. Fraser Norman Fraser Andrew Fraser Jno. Fraser Elisha A. Fraser Dr. Mungo Fraser Dr. J. B. Fraser A. R. Fraser Alexander Fraser John Fraser Alexander Fraser Robt. L. Fraser W. P. Fraser William Fraser Hugh Miller W. H. Fraser Geo. B. Fraser Jas. Fraser] THE SCOTTISH ORIGIN OF THE NAME.--Logan, author of the "Scottish Gael," agrees with those who claim a Scottish origin for the name. He derives it from _Frith_, 'a forest,' and _siol_--'seed,' 'offspring.' His theory has at least the merit of great probability, and is certainly to be preferred to the Norman-French, unless the latter can be supported by better evidence than has yet been brought forward. In a most interesting volume on surnames by Mr. B. Homer Dixon, K.N.L., published in 1857, there are very suggestive notes on the surname "Fraser." He agrees with Logan, and he combats the Norman origin. His interest in the Clan Fraser is one of descent from a notable cadet family, and in connection with the origin of the name he has kindly furnished me with the following valuable statement:-- "I differ from Skene and the older writers who derive the Frasers either from Pierre Fraser, who came to Scotland about the year 800, and whose son Charles was made Thane of Man in 814, or from Julius de Berry, of Averme in the Bourbonnais, who, in the year 916, gave Charles the Simple so delicious a dish of strawberries that the king changed his name to 'de Fraize' and gave him 'fraizes' for arms. "According to the best authorities hereditary surnames were not used until about the year 1000, and Arms were certainly not borne until after the Norman Conquest, being only introduced about four score years later at the time of the second Crusade, viz., A.D. 1146, and therefore more than two centuries after the date of those ascribed to Julius de Fraize. "That the last Lord Lovat believed in his Norman descent I do not doubt. Early in the last century (A.D. 1702) he signed a bond of recognition with the Marquis Frezeau or Frezel de la Frezelière, declaring that their name and origin were the same and acknowledging themselves as relations. The Frezeaus, however, were Anjevins from near Saumur, while the first Scotch Fraser was said to be a Bourbonnais; still both parties were probably easily satisfied with their bond, which only went to prove apparently more clearly the antiquity of the families, however unnecessary, for the Frezeaus or Frezels were one of the most ancient houses in France, and the Frasers are undoubtedly one of the noblest families in Scotland. Burton, in his Life of Lord Lovat, London, 147, p. 104, throws discredit upon Lord Lovat's statement (Memoirs of Lord Lovat, London) of the antiquity of the family of Frezeau de la Frezelière, because, forsooth, there is no account of the family in 'le Père Anselme,' but Moreri (Grand Dicte. Histe. Basle, 1740) says 'the family was one of the most ancient in the kingdom' (almost the very words of Lord Lovat), 'and one of the most illustrious of the Province (Anjou), where they have possessed from time immemorial the seigniory of the Frezelière.' Moreri adds that there were Chevaliers Frezel in 1030, and, commencing his pedigree with the Chevalier Geoffrey, living in 1270, carries it down uninterruptedly to the Marquis de la Frezelière, et de Monsieur Baron de Lasse, Lieutenant-General in the army and first Lieutenant-General in the Artillery, who died in 1711. "Both the Marquis and Lord Lovat were mistaken, however, for the Anjevin name does _not_ signify 'strawberry,' neither does that family bear 'fraises' in their arms, but Frezeau or Frezel de la Frezelière signifies 'Ash of the Ash Plantation or Wood,' from the Romance word _Fraysse_, 'an ash tree;' and in Auvergne there is a family styled 'du Fraisse,' who bear an ash tree in their arms. Similar names to Frezel de la Frezelière are le Bastard de la Bastardière, Freslon de la Freslonnière, Raband de la Rabandière. "It is true that the name Frisell occurs in the Roll of Battle Abbey; but even allowing that to be authentic, what proof is there that the Frisell who accompanied the Conqueror in 1066, was the ancestor of Gilbert de Fraser, who possessed large estates in Tweeddale and Lothian in the time of Alexander I. (1107-1174)? "This Gilbert, the first of the family mentioned, is called 'de,' but the name was more frequently written without that prefix. "I believe that the Frasers are Scotch _ab origine_ and repeat that I consider the name to be Gaelic and older than the arms, which were canting arms, such as we have a royal example of as early as the time of Louis VII. (of 1180), who covered the shield of France with blue, the tincture of his royal robes, and then charged the same with lilies, derived originally from Isis, formerly worshipped in France. "The _fraises_ are quartered with three antique crowns, and here again authors differ, most writers saying they are for Bisset. Even Nisbet makes this error, although on another page he gives the arms of Bisset of Beaufort as 'Azure a bend argent!' Others say they were granted to Sir Simon Fraser, the 'Flower of Chivalrie,' the friend of Wallace and Bruce, for having three times re-horsed his king at the Battle of Methven, in 1306. This _may_ be their origin, but if so they were probably granted to or adopted by his grand nephew and heir, Sir Andrew Fraser, for Sir Simon Fraser was taken prisoner at this very battle, conveyed to London and beheaded. It is worthy of note, however, that the Grants, near neighbors and often allied to the Frasers, bear three antique crowns, though of a different tincture. Hugh, fifth Lord Lovat, married a daughter of the Laird of Grant, by whom, however, he had no issue. He died 1544." In another note Mr. Dixon says: "The court language of Scotland, at the time this family took their arms, which are totally different from those of the French house of Frezeau or Frezel, was a medley of Teutonic and French." IN THE LOWLANDS OF SCOTLAND.--But whether the derivation be from the Romance _fraysse_, 'an ash tree,' or the Gaelic _frith_, 'a forest,' we find the chief of the name firmly established as a powerful Scottish noble, manifesting the patriotism and national sentiment to be looked for in a native born baron, as early as 1109. His name was GILBERT DE FRASER, who, in the year named, witnessed a charter known as the Cospatrick Charter. It is generally conceded that he is the first with whom documentary history begins. That there were Frasers in Tweeddale and Lothian before him is certain, and the names of some of them have survived, but with this Gilbert begins the unbroken record of lineage which comes down to our own day. The lands possessed by the Frasers in the south of Scotland were extensive, and the family power was great, as will be indicated in the course of the brief reference to it which will be here made. Gilbert had three sons, Oliver, Udard and another whose name is not now known. OLIVER succeeded his father and built Oliver Castle, by which his name survives. There are many interesting descriptions of this old stronghold; that in the Ordnance Survey Report I quote on account of its brevity: "An ancient baronial fortalice in Tweedsmuir parish, S. W. Peeblesshire, on the left side of the river Tweed . . . Crowning a rising ground which now is tufted with a clump of trees, it was the original seat of the Frasers, ancestors of the noble families of Lovat and Saltoun, and passed from them to the Tweedies, who figure in the introduction to Sir Walter Scott's _Betrothed_, and whose maternal descendant, Thomas Tweedie-Stodart (b. 1838; suc. 1869), of Oliver House, a plain modern mansion hard by, holds 1144 acres in the shire. . . Oliver Castle was the remotest of a chain of strong ancient towers, situated each within view of the next all down the Tweed to Berwick, and serving both for defence and for beacon fires in the times of the border forays. It was eventually relinquished and razed to the ground." Oliver died without issue, and, his brother Udard, evidently having predeceased him, the succession went to Udard's son, ADAM, who was succeeded by his son, LAWRENCE, on record in 1261, and who was in turn succeeded by his son, LAWRENCE. The second Lawrence had no male issue, but had two daughters, one of whom married a Tweedie, carrying with her Fraser lands, and the other of whom married a Macdougall. The succession in the male line now reverted to Gilbert's third son, whose name is lost, but who had two sons, SIMON and Bernard. Both these succeeded to the chiefship, Simon's issue being female. It was after this Simon that Keith-Simon was named. BERNARD raised the fortunes of the family considerably, and his name frequently occurs in connection with questions of first class importance. He was the first of the name to have been appointed Sheriff of Stirling. He was succeeded by his son, GILBERT, styled "Vicecomes de Traquair," or Sheriff of Traquair, father of three historic personages, Sir Simon, Sir Andrew, and William, the Bishop of St. Andrew's and Chancellor of Scotland, an extended reference to whom I with difficulty refrain from making. As a prelate and a statesman he rendered high service to his country. His brother, SIR SIMON, THE ELDER, succeeded his father, Gilbert. He is designated the Elder to distinguish him from his famous son, Sir Simon the Patriot. He took a leading part in the affairs of the nation. He, his two brothers and a nephew, Richard Fraser, Lord of Dumfries, were four of the arbiters in the Baliol claim to the Scottish Crown. He died in 1291, and was succeeded by SIR SIMON the Patriot, the greatest and most renowned of all the Fraser chiefs. All I can say of him is that he was the compatriot, the coadjutor and compeer of Sir William Wallace, and one of the noblest knights whose deeds are recorded on the page of history. He has furnished ancient and modern historians with a subject for patriotic eulogy and enthusiastic praise. As a soldier and statesman he was _facile princeps_. He was the hero of Roslin; he was the only Scottish noble who held out to the last with Sir William Wallace, and was one of the first to welcome and aid the Bruce, whom he re-horsed three times at the Battle of Methven, where he was taken prisoner; and he was the only Scottish knight at that time whose patriotism entitled him to the brutal indignities of Edward's court, and a death, in 1306, similar to that of Sir William Wallace. The Patriot's family consisted of two daughters; the elder married Sir Hugh Hay, ancestor of the noble house of Tweeddale, and the younger, Sir Patrick Fleming, ancestor of the Earls of Wigton. Male issue having again failed, the succession went back to SIR ANDREW FRASER, Sheriff of Stirling, already mentioned as second son of Sir Gilbert Fraser, Sheriff of Traquair. Sir Andrew was the Patriot's uncle. He is styled "of Caithness," on account of having married a Caithness heiress, and at that point begins the interest of the family in the North of Scotland. He was both a brave knight and a powerful lord, and, like his brothers, bore his part valorously and well in the senate and on the field. He lived to occupy the position of chief but two years. He was the first chief of the family who won large possessions in the north, while the headquarters were still in the southern countries. The well-known Neidpath castle was one of the family strongholds. It was a massive pile, of great strength, the walls being eleven feet thick. It is situated in Peeblesshire and is still to be seen. The strawberries appear in the crest of the Hays on the keystone of the courtyard archway, a connecting link with the Frasers, from whom it passed to the Hays of Yester, in 1312, with the daughter of the Patriot. Before following the family to the Lovat estates, in Inverness-shire, it may not be amiss to recapitulate the succession in the south. It was as follows: I. GILBERT DE FRASER, II. OLIVER FRASER, III. ADAM FRASER, IV. LAURENCE FRASER, V. LAURENCE FRASER, VI. SIMON FRASER, VII. BERNARD FRASER, VIII. SIR GILBERT FRASER, IX. SIR SIMON FRASER, X. SIR SIMON FRASER, XI. SIR ANDREW FRASER. THE CLAN IN THE HIGHLANDS.--The family extended northward by the marriage of Sir Andrew to a Caithness heiress, through which he acquired large estates in that country. His was a notable family of sons. The eldest, named Simon, gave the family its patronymic of "Mac-Shimi" (pronounced Mac-Kimmie). He (Simon) married the daughter of the Earl of Orkney and Caithness, and it is believed by the family historians that this marriage brought the first Lovat property to the family. It would appear that the Countess of Orkney and Caithness, namely, Simon Fraser's mother-in-law, was the daughter of Graham of Lovat, and that her right in the Lovat property descended to her daughter, Simon's wife, in whose right he took possession. Thus, we see how the names Fraser and Lovat, now for so long a time almost synonymous, were first brought together, and how the Frasers obtained a footing on territory which has become indissolubly linked with their name. Sir Andrew Fraser's other sons were Sir Alexander, Andrew and James; the first named, a powerful baron and statesman, who attained to the office of Chamberlain of Scotland, held previously, as we have seen, by his uncle, Bishop Fraser. In consideration of distinguished services, he was given in marriage Mary, sister of King Robert Bruce, and widow of Sir Nigel Campbell, of Lochow. He possessed lands in Kincardine, of which county he was sheriff. He was killed at the battle of Dupplin. Andrew and James, his brothers, with their brother, Simon of Lovat, were slain at the battle of Halidon Hill, July 22nd, 1333, and all four were in the front rank of the soldiers of their time. The chiefs of the Clan Fraser date from: I. SIMON, Sir Andrew's eldest son. He had three sons--Simon and Hugh, who both succeeded him in honors and estates, and James, who was knighted on the occasion of the coronation of Robert III. II. SIMON succeeded his father, when still very young, and gave proof, in the field, that the military genius of the family was inherited by him. He died unmarried, after a brief but brilliant career, and his estates and the chiefship went to his brother, III. HUGH, styled "Dominus de Lovat." And, now, I shall keep briefly to the line of chiefs, and shall not burden you with many personal incidents that have come down to us, with respect to any of them, until we come to Lord Simon, who suffered death on Tower Hill. Hugh was succeeded by his two sons, first by ALEXANDER, the eldest, then by Hugh, the second son. From his third son, John, sprang the Frasers of Knock, in Ayrshire; and from Duncan, his fourth son, the Frasers of Morayshire. IV. ALEXANDER is described as a "pattern of primitive piety and sanctity to all around him." He died unmarried. An illegitimate son, named Robert, was the progenitor of "Sliochd Rob, Mhic a Mhanaich." V. HUGH, his brother, who succeeded, acquired lands from the Fentons and Bissets, by marriage with the heiress of Fenton of Beaufort. The names of these lands, it will be interesting to note, forming as they do an important part of the estates long held by the Frasers. They are: Guisachan, now the property of Lord Tweedmouth; Comar, Kirkton, Mauld, Wester Eskadale and Uchterach. This Hugh, the fifth chief, was the first to assume the title of Lord Lovat. He had three sons, Thomas, Alexander, who died unmarried, and Hugh. The first Lord Lovat was succeeded by his son, VI. THOMAS, whose assumption of the title is not mentioned by the family historians, but of whose accession there is good documentary proof. The silence of the historians, however, has led to an error in the designation of his successors. For instance, his brother, VII. HUGH, who succeeded him, is called Hugh, second Lord Lovat, instead of Hugh, third Lord Lovat. This Lord Lovat had two sons, Thomas and Hugh, the former of whom was Prior of Beauly, and died young and unmarried. He was succeeded by his son, VIII. HUGH, fourth Lord Lovat, who had a decisive brush with the Macdonalds, under the Lord of the Isles, when the latter besieged the Castle of Inverness in 1429. He was a peer of Parliament, and is supposed to have been the first Lord Lovat to have attained to that dignity, with the title, Lord Fraser of the Lovat. He had four sons, who deserve mention: Thomas, who succeeded; Hugh, a brave soldier and accomplished courtier, who was slain at Flodden; Alexander, from whom sprang the old cadets of Farraline, Leadclune, etc.; and John, the historian of Henry VIII., the learned Franciscan and astute ambassador. There were also two illegitimate sons--Thomas and Hugh, the latter, progenitor of the Frasers of Foyers, and of many other Fraser families, known as "Sliochd Huistein Fhrangaich." IX. THOMAS, fifth Lord Lovat, added the lands of Phopachy, Englishton, Bunchrew and Culburnie, the last-named place from Henry Douglas, to the family estates, which were assuming very large proportions. He had a large family. The eldest son, named Hugh, succeeded to the estates. From the second son, William, sprang the Frasers of Belladrum, Culbokie, Little Struy, etc.; from James, the Frasers of Foyness; from Robert, the Frasers of Brakie, Fifeshire; from Andrew, "Sliochd Anndra Ruadh a Chnuic" (Kirkhill); from Thomas, "Sliochd Ian 'Ic Thomais"; John married a daughter of Grant of Grant, with issue; and from Hugh Ban of Reelick (an illegitimate son), came the Frasers of Reelick and Moniack. X. HUGH, sixth Lord Lovat, was the chief of the Clan at the time of the disastrous fight with the Macdonalds at Kinlochlochy, of which I shall read a short description later on.[2] At this affray Lord Hugh and his eldest son, Simon, were slain. His second son, Alexander, succeeded, and his third son, William, was ancestor of the Frasers of Struy. His fourth son, Hugh, died young and unmarried. XI. ALEXANDER, seventh Lord Lovat, a man of literary tastes, lived in comparative retirement. His three sons were: Hugh, his successor; Thomas, first of Knockie and Strichen, from whom the present chief, whose family in 1815 succeeded to the Fraser estates, sprang, and James, ancestor of the Frasers of Ardachie, the Memoir and Correspondence of a scion of which, General James Stuart Fraser, of the Madras Army, was a few years ago, given to the world, as the distinguished record of a soldier, a scholar and a statesman. XII. HUGH, the eighth Lord Lovat, succeeded at the age of fourteen. He was noted for his proficiency in archery, wrestling, and the athletics of the day; he greatly encouraged the practice of manly exercises on his estates. He was a staunch supporter of Regent Murray, and at the Reformation secured possession of the Priory of Beauly and the church lands pertaining to it, including the town lands of Beauly, and some of the best tacks on the low-lying part of the present estates, in the parishes of Kilmorack and Kiltarlity, the mere names indicating the value of the grant: Fanblair, Easter Glenconvinth, Culmill, Urchany, Farley, Craigscorry, Platchaig, Teafrish, Annat, Groam, Inchrorie, Rhindouin, Teachnuic, Ruilick, Ardnagrask, Greyfield, the Mains of Beauly, as well as valuable river fishings. Mr. Chisholm Batten's book on Beauly Priory contains many interesting facts regarding the acquisition of these fertile and extensive lands, for which his Lordship paid a certain sum of money. He married a daughter of the Earl of Athol, and had two sons, Simon and Thomas, and a natural son, named Alexander, who married Janet, daughter of Fraser of Moniack. Thomas died in his ninth year. Lord Hugh died at Towie, in Mar, on his way home from Edinburgh. It was suspected that he had been poisoned. XIII. SIMON, ninth Lord Lovat, succeeded at the tender age of five. Thomas of Knockie became tutor for the young chief, an office of power and responsibility. He was married three times. By his first wife, Catherine Mackenzie, he had issue, a son and daughter, Hugh, his successor, and Elizabeth. By his second wife, the daughter of James Stuart, Lord Doune, he had two sons and three daughters: Sir Simon of Inverallochy, Sir James of Brea, Anne, Margaret and Jean. His third wife was Catherine Rose of Kilravock. XIV. HUGH, tenth Lord Lovat, had already a large family when he succeeded to the estates. Three years after his accession his wife died, leaving him with nine children, six sons and three daughters. Her death cast a gloom over his life, and, practically retiring from business, the management of the estates for a time fell on his son Simon, Master of Lovat, a young man of the brightest promise, whose untimely death was a second severe blow to his father. His dying address is a remarkable production. His next elder brother, Hugh, became Master of Lovat, and Sir James Fraser, of Brea, became tutor. The Master of Lovat married Lady Anne Leslie, and died a year afterwards, during his father's lifetime, leaving a son, Hugh, who succeeded to the titles and estates. Hugh the tenth Lord Lovat's issue were: Simon and Hugh, to whom reference has just been made; Alexander, who became tutor; Thomas of Beaufort, father of the celebrated Simon; William, who died young; James, who died without issue, and Mary, Anne and Catherine. XV. HUGH, grandson of the tenth Lord Lovat, succeeded as eleventh Lord Lovat, when only three years old. At sixteen he was, to use the words of the chronicler, "decoyed into a match" with Anne, sister of Sir George Mackenzie of Tarbat, the famous lawyer, the lady being at the time of the marriage, about thirty years of age. There were born to them a son, named Hugh, who, from a black spot on his upper lip, was nick-named "Mac-Shimi, Ball Dubh," "Black-spotted Mackimmie;" and three daughters. XVI. Hugh, "The Black-spotted," succeeded as twelfth Lord Lovat. He married a daughter of Murray, Marquis of Athole, a connection in which the pretensions of the Murrays, thwarted by Simon of Beaufort, find their source. This chief left four daughters, but no son, and having had no brothers or uncles on the father's side, the succession went to Thomas of Beaufort, surviving son of Hugh, the tenth Lord Lovat, and grand-uncle of Hugh, "The Black-spotted." XVII. Thomas of Beaufort assumed the title as thirteenth Lord Lovat, and would probably have been left in undisputed possession but for the marriage contract made by the twelfth Lord, at the instance of the Athols, settling the estates on his eldest daughter, failing male heirs of his body. It is true that afterwards he revoked this settlement in favor of the nearest male heir, viz., Thomas of Beaufort, but the validity of the later document was contested, and it was only after a long and extraordinary struggle, in which plot, intrigue and violence played a part, as well as protracted litigation, that his son's title to the estates was confirmed. XVIII. SIMON of Beaufort succeeded his father, as fourteenth Lord Lovat, after, as has been stated, many years of fierce contest concerning his rights. He had an elder brother, named Alexander, who, according to report then current, died young in Wales, and without issue. His younger brothers were named Hugh, John, Thomas, and James. The cause of Alexander's flight to Wales forms one of the best known legends of the family. There are various versions of it, but I shall give that most commonly related by old people in the district of the Aird: Alexander arrived, somewhat late, at a wedding at Teawig, near Beauly. His appearance was the signal for the piper to strike up the tune, "Tha Biodag air MacThomais," some of the lines of which run: Tha biodag air Mac Thomais, Tha biodag fhada, mhor, air; Tha biodag air Mac Thomais, Ach's math a dh' fhoghnadh sgian da. Tha biodag anns a chliobadaich, Air mac a bhodaich leibidich; Tha biodag anns a chliobadaich, Air mac a bhodaich romaich. Tha bhiodag deanadh gliogadaich, 'Si ceann'lt ri bann na briogais aig'; Tha bucallan 'n a bhrogan, Ged 's math a dh' fhoghnadh ial daibh. It was whispered to Alexander that the piper selected this tune to cause merriment at his expense, and the youth, to turn the jest against the piper, determined to rip open the bag of the pipes, with his dirk. But in doing so, his foot slipped, and he fell heavily towards the piper with the naked dirk in his outstretched arm. The piper was fatally wounded, and Alexander, who had been an extreme partizan of the Jacobites, believed that were he tried for the murder of the piper, the hostility of Sir George Mackenzie, of Tarbat, would inevitably secure a sentence of death against him. He fled to Wales, where he was befriended by Earl Powis, under whose protection, it is said, he lived on, married, and had issue, while his next younger brother, Simon, enjoyed the title and estates. Mr. John Fraser, of Mount Pleasant, Carnarvon, not long ago, laid claim to the chiefship, title and estates, on the ground that he is a lineal descendant of this Alexander, and although he lost his case in one trial, he is still gathering evidence, with the view of having it re-opened and further pushing his claim. For his share in the Jacobite rising of 1745, Simon, fourteenth Lord Lovat, was beheaded on Tower Hill, April 9th, 1747. Lord Simon's faults were not few, but he has been a much maligned man; his vices have been flaunted before the world, his virtues have been obscured. In extreme old age he gave up his life on the scaffold; and his fate, believed by some to be richly deserved, by others has been characterized as martyrdom. He left three sons, Simon, Alexander and Archibald Campbell Fraser. XIX. SIMON succeeded to the chiefship, but that honor was unaccompanied by the estates and title, which had been forfeited to the crown. For his services as commandant of Fraser's Highlanders in the service of the House of Hanover, he was specially thanked by Parliament, and the paternal estates restored to him. I have been informed by the Grand Master Mason of Ontario that this Colonel Simon (afterwards General Simon Fraser of Lovat) was the first Provincial Master Mason in Upper Canada, the order having been established there at the time of the stirring events in which Fraser's Highlanders participated while in Quebec. General Simon married, but without issue, and his brother Alexander having predeceased him without issue, he was succeeded in possession of the estates by his half-brother, XX. COLONEL ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL FRASER of Lovat. The title was still held in abeyance. Colonel Archibald was a man of erratic habits, but a kind-hearted Highlander, and a man of no mean ability. An account of his honors and public services he embodied in an inscription on his tombstone, but while the production is typical of his well-known eccentricity, as a matter of fact, not a little of the praise which he takes to himself for services to his country and his county, was well deserved. He had five sons, all of whom predeceased him. His eldest son was named Simon Frederick. He became member of Parliament for Inverness-shire. He died in 1803, unmarried, but left one son, Archibald Thomas Frederick Fraser, well-known in our own day as "Abertarf," from having resided there. None of the other sons of Colonel Archibald left legitimate issue, and at his death, in 1815, the succession reverted to the Frasers of Strichen, descended, as already observed, from Thomas Fraser of Knockie and Strichen, second son of Alexander, the sixth Lord Lovat, represented, at the time of Colonel Archibald's death, by XXI. THOMAS ALEXANDER FRASER, of Strichen, who succeeded to the estates, and was created Lord Lovat by Act of Parliament, in 1837; and, in 1857, succeeded in having the old title restored to him. The succession of the Strichen family created a strong hostile feeling among the Clansmen and the old tenants generally, many of them believing that other aspirants who appeared had stronger claims. The Frasers of Strichen, however, were able to satisfy the courts as to the validity of their claim, and they were confirmed in the possession of the estates. A curious incident of the time may be briefly related, to illustrate both the feeling then prevailing concerning the succession, and the religious beliefs which were held then in the Highlands. It was, and to some extent yet is, believed that the Divine purpose, with respect to every-day events, may be disclosed in appropriate portions of Scripture which impress themselves intensely on the mind of the devout believer. Two tenant-farmers, whose names, if given, would at once be a guarantee of their good faith, and of their respectability, went from the vicinity of Belladrum to the neighborhood of Redcastle, to a man whose piety gave him an eminent place among The Men of Ross-shire. They went to confer with him about the Lovat estates, and to find out whether he had any "indication" of the "mind of the Lord" as to whether the Frasers of Strichen would be established in their tenure of the estates against all comers. They were hospitably welcomed, and, their errand having been made known, their host replied that he had had no such indication. They remained that night, the next day and the night following, but during all this time did not see their host. On the morning of the third day he joined them at the frugal breakfast, after which he led them to a window overlooking the Beauly Firth and said: "Since your arrival I have pled hard for light at the Throne. If God ever did reveal His Will to me by His Word, He did so last night. You see a fishing-smack before you on the firth; as sure as you do observe her there, with her sail spread, catching the wind, so sure will, in God's good time, the Strichens pass away from the possession of the Lovat estates, and the rightful heir, will come to his own. My warrant, given to me in my wrestling with God, is this prophetic passage: 'And thou, profane, wicked prince of Israel, whose day is come, when iniquity shall have an end, thus saith the Lord God: Remove the diadem, and take off the crown: this shall not be the same: exalt him that is low, and abase him that is high. I will overturn, overturn, overturn it: and it shall be no more, until he come whose right it is; and I will give it him.' (Ezek. XXI., 25-27) God's purpose thus revealed will not be fulfilled in our day, nor likely in the day of our children, but our grandchildren will likely see it accomplished." The old man's words made a deep impression; but only a few friends were informed of them, not only because they were held as a sacred message, but also because of the "power of the estate office." Whatever may be thought of beliefs thus formed, no one who knew the devout, simple-hearted Highlander of the generation just gone, will fail to appreciate the humility and sincerity with which such beliefs were entertained. But to return to the fortunes of the House of Lovat. Thomas Alexander, fifteenth Lord Lovat, married a daughter of Sir George Jerningham, afterwards Baron Stafford, and had male issue, Simon, Allister Edward, George Edward Stafford (b. 1834, d. 1854), and Henry Thomas. His second son, Allister Edward, rose to the rank of Colonel in the army; was married, with issue, one son. Hon. Henry Thomas attained to the rank of Colonel of the 1st battalion Scots Guards. Lord Lovat died in 1885, and was succeeded by his eldest son, XXII. SIMON, sixteenth Lord Lovat, who, born in 1828, and married to the daughter of Thomas Weld Blundell, was already a man of mature years at the time of his accession. He was known in song as "Fear Donn an Fheilidh." He was noted for his generous qualities and his kindness to the poor. He was a keen sportsman, expert with rod, gun and rifle, a marksman of repute. He did much to encourage the militia movement, and commanded the Inverness-shire regiment for many years. The circumstances of his sad and sudden death, from an affection of the heart, while grouse-shooting on the Moy Hall moors, in 1887, are fresh in our minds. An extract from a newspaper article, written on the occasion of his death, may be taken as a fair estimate of his character: "By this sudden and painful blow a nobleman has been taken away who filled a conspicuous place in this vicinity, and who was held in the highest respect. Having succeeded to his father in 1875, he has enjoyed the title and estates for only twelve years (1887). But as Master of Lovat he was known for many years before that time as a worthy and popular representative of a great and ancient Highland house. No county gathering seemed to be complete without his presence. . . . Homely in his manner, he was never difficult to approach, and his kindness of spirit showed itself in many ways. Conscientious and sober in judgment, he steadily endeavored to do his duty; and his lamented death caused a blank which cannot easily be filled." He left a family of nine, and was succeeded by his eldest son, XXIII. SIMON JOSEPH, seventeenth Lord Lovat, to whose health, as our chief, we have drained our glasses this evening. That he may have a long and happy life is our fervent prayer; and may God grant him wisdom and grace that he may be a useful and a prosperous chief; that he may add new lustre to the distinguished name he bears, and prove worthy of the ancestry of which he is the proud representative. We have now traced the long line of chiefs from the beginning down to the present day, and I must thank you for the wonderful patience with which you have listened to the dry bones of genealogy; in what remains[3] I hope I shall prove less tedious than in that which I have concluded. The speaker then referred briefly to the Aberdeenshire Frasers, and to some of the principal Cadet families of the Clan. He gave an explanation of the coat of arms, related a number of interesting Clan incidents, including forays, Clan feuds, and anecdotes of a local character. At some length he described the Home of the Clan, pointing out its extent on a map of Inverness-shire, colored to show the gradual increase and decrease of territory, which kept pace with the varying fortunes of the Clan; expatiating on the great variety and beauty of its scenery, tributes to which he quoted from Christopher North, David Macrae, Robert Carruthers and Evan MacColl. [Footnote 2: See account by Rev. Allan Sinclair, A. M., in Celtic Magazine.] [Footnote 3: This part of the speech, being of a general character, has been omitted for consideration of space.] * * * * * [Illustration: MR. ROBERT LOVAT FRASER, 1st Vice-Chairman.] MR. ROBERT LOVAT FRASER, Vice-chairman, replied to the toast. He said: My duty, through the kindness of the committee, is certainly not so arduous in replying to the toast of the evening, as that which has been imposed upon the Chairman in proposing it. The length of his address, the facts regarding the origin and the outlines of the history of the Clan which he gave, make it unnecessary for me to dwell at length on this interesting topic. Indeed, I found on listening to the Chairman, that I had a great deal to learn about our Clan, and I am sure that I express not only my own thanks, but yours to him, in placing before us, so clearly and minutely, the leading facts regarding our ancestry and kindred. All my life long I have been an ardent admirer of some of the more prominent Frasers who have figured in our Clan history. My own connection with the Clan in the Highlands is somewhat remote, the last of my forefathers who resided there having had to leave his home and friends, on account of the part which he took with his Clan in the uprising of '45. But although we have been cut off from that close connection which is thought necessary to keep alive a sentimental interest in such things, I can assure you that no clansman born within the shadow of Castle Downie can boast with greater truth of possessing more enthusiasm and interest than I in all that pertains to the Clan Fraser. The Clan has a history which we as clansmen should so study as to become perfectly familiar with it. Its record has been written in the events of the times as well as on the page of history, and no more inspiring or patriotic duty lies to our hand than the study of that record. I firmly believe that the influence of the clan feeling was a good influence, and that the idea of kinship and responsibility to each other for good behavior, as to kinsmen, had much to do in bringing about the high moral tone which distinguishes the Highland clans. It did much also to prepare the minds of those people for the enlightenment and love which Christianity brought with it, and which are so strikingly exemplified in the Highland character. I would say therefore to the young men, 'employ part of your evenings in the reading of the Clan history,' and to the older people, 'devote a little of the time of your remaining years to a like purpose.' I do not think it necessary, after what we have just heard, to enter into historic details; neither is it necessary to defend the honor of the Clan where there are no assailants. The Clan has taken its place honorably among its contemporaries and neighbors. It invariably performed its duty in a manner highly creditable to the public spirit of its members and to their high standard of justice. There were it is true at times in the Clan, as in every other body of people, men whose names have been perpetuated because of evil rather than good. These, however, have been singularly few in the Clan Fraser, and even where statements are found to their discredit, the malice of interested foes not infrequently lends a heightened color to charges which might to some extent have been founded on fact. This I believe to be true in the case of Simon Lord Lovat, who had the misfortune to be the subject of biographical sketches by his enemies, but of whom a juster view now prevails. Happily the prominent clansmen, whose characteristics needed no defence, but called forth admiration and emulation, were many. To name them would be but to recite a long and distinguished list. Their characteristics were such as to challenge public commendation. With them as examples no clansman need feel ashamed of the name. But what I should like to impress most of all upon our Clan throughout the country is the necessity for a sentiment of loyalty to the Clan name and its traditions. Seeing that we have such a history let us prize it. Let every clansman feel proud of it, and let him see to it that his conduct and ambition are in every way in keeping with the record of the past, and in this way prove himself not only a good citizen, a good neighbor and a good friend, but a good clansman, and hand down the character of the Clan unsullied to posterity. This would be a most laudable ambition and one which I feel sure every Fraser worthy of the name will strive earnestly to attain. Two gentlemen, Frasers all but in name, had been invited as guests. They were Mr. B. Homer Dixon, Consul General for the Netherlands, and Mr. Hugh Miller, J. P., both of Toronto. Their health was proposed by the chairman, who paid a high compliment to Mr. Homer Dixon, who, he said, had taken the warmest interest in matters relating to the Clan, and who was a living encyclopedia of information regarding its history and affairs. Mr. Dixon's connection was derived from his maternal side, and not a few Clan relics were in his possession. His absence from the gathering was on account of indifferent health, and it was regretted very much by those present. In coupling Mr. Miller's name with the toast, the Chairman referred to that gentleman's long connection with the business interests of the city of Toronto. Mr. Hugh Miller was a relative of his namesake, the famous geologist, and his name was as well known in Ontario business and national circles, as was that of his distinguished namesake in the field of literature and science. Mr. Miller rightly claimed to be of Fraser stock--he certainly had the Fraser spirit. He sat with them as an honored guest, but none the less an honored clansman. MR. MILLER, in reply, expressed the great satisfaction with which he had received an invitation to be present at what he might truly describe as a gathering of his own clansmen. It was well known that in Scotland, as in other countries, men were often named after the occupations which they followed, and it was not a mere tradition but a fact within the knowledge of his immediate forebears that they were of pure Fraser stock. They had worn the Fraser tartan, and had always taken a deep interest in whatever pertained to the affairs of the Clan. When the Chairman, in giving the toast of the Clan, had referred to the places associated with the name, he was brought back in memory over a long period of time. At his age, the sweep of memory to boyhood's days was a long one, and he could well recall the events in the Highlands of Scotland over sixty years ago. He had a loving and familiar recollection of scenes, than which there were none more beautiful under the sun, and of people who had animated these fair surroundings. The Fraser estates were among the finest in Britain, affording examples of beauty calculated to leave a very vivid impression on the youthful mind, and during his long life his early impressions had ever remained fresh and green. He remembered the time when the succession to the chiefship and estates was in hot dispute, and he knew how deeply the clansmen were moved by that contest. Down to that day the feeling of the clans was as strong as of old, and doubtless if occasion arose, it would prove to be strong still. At that time there were various claimants for the honors and possessions of the ancient house of Lovat, and as a boy he saw a good deal of those who were prominently concerned in the case. The Frasers were very anxious that the true heir by blood should succeed, and much was privately as well as openly done on behalf of the various contestants, according as the clansmen believed in the various claims put forward. As to the main object of their re-union that evening, he could do nothing but express his sincere hope that a strong association of the Frasers would be formed. There was no reason whatever why such an organization should not flourish in Canada, where those bearing the name could be numbered by thousands. He had the good fortune to know not a few Frasers in Canada, and he could honestly say that none of them, so far as he knew, ever did anything that in any way tarnished the good name of the Clan. He had great hopes of the success of the movement from the enthusiasm of the gathering, and from the fact that those who had taken the matter in hand were men of energy and capacity. He could now only thank them for having honored the toast in such a hospitable manner, and wish them all success in the projected organization. "THE CLAN IN CANADA." MR. R. LOVAT FRASER, Vice-chairman, in proposing the toast of "The Clan in Canada," said: The Clan in Canada is not, of course, as important as the Clan at large, but it has an importance altogether its own, and has a record not unworthy the parent stem. It is a branch of a goodly tree, and bears fruit of the finest quality. No clan has done more, if as much, for Canada as the Clan Fraser. Coming with the famous Seventy-Eighth regiment they did their duty at Louisburg and Quebec, and stamped the Clan name indelibly on the history of Canada, from ocean to ocean. Not only did they render services in the east, but in pioneer work helped to open up the west by travel, trade and commerce. A distinguished clansman and a relation of my friend on the right (Fraserfield) was the discoverer of the Fraser River. To those of us who highly prize the integrity of the British Empire it must be a source of pride to know that the part taken by the Seventy-Eighth in Lower Canada helped very much to keep the American continent for the British Crown. The history of that time clearly proves that had the fortunes of war been adverse in Canada to the British arms, the French would have been in a position to overrun and seize the whole of North America. This is a fact which is sometimes lost sight of, but is one of much satisfaction to us as clansmen. To those whose names have been coupled with this interesting toast, I must leave the duty of dealing at length with it, and I rejoice that both of them are gentlemen thoroughly familiar with the subject and of recognized ability as speakers. I refer to Mr. E. A. Fraser, barrister of Detroit, and our worthy friend, Mr. G. B. Fraser, of Toronto. MR. E. A. FRASER said: Mr. Vice-chairman, Chairman and Clansmen, although hailing from the other side of the line, I am a Canadian-born clansman, my native place being Bowmanville, near this beautiful Queen City. I passed my younger days in this province, attended the schools here, and am as familiar with the affairs of the country and with our clansmen in the country as those who have not left it to reside under another flag. I can therefore speak with confidence to this toast, but you will excuse me if I speak briefly, as the honor was unexpected, and I do not wish to make it appear that any words of mine that may come on the spur of the moment would be sufficient to lay before you, in proper form, what our Clan has done for Canada and the position which it occupies to-day in the affairs of the country. It is easy to speak of Louisburg and Quebec; it is easy to dilate on the names of distinguished clansmen familiar to us all for the prominent positions they have taken among their fellows, but the work performed by the Clan in Canada would not then be half told. We must go back to the hoary forests, to the backwoods, where the early settlers bent their energies to the opening up of the country. That noble pioneer work in which our clansmen shared, and shared in large numbers, it seems to me, has an importance that is not as often recognized as it ought to be. It is difficult for the imagination even to grasp the peculiar task that lay before the early settlers of this vast, heavily-timbered, unbroken, unopened, untravelled country. Now that we can take a seat in the railway car at Halifax and leave it at Vancouver, we can form but the very faintest conception of what this country was one hundred years ago, when those hardy mountaineers ranged themselves alongside the Lowland Scot, the Englishman, the Irishman, the German and the Frenchman, to hew down the lords of the forest, to turn the wilderness into well cultivated fields, to turn the log cabins into the mansions that now adorn the plains, and to form, as they do, a sturdy peasantry second to none in the world. When the pen of a genius has dealt with those times, a chapter will be written for the civilized world more interesting, probably, than any yet penned. We have to leave the high places of military fame and statesmanship and enter the factory and the counting-house to trace there the career of the pioneers of industry and commerce, and among them we find our clansmen performing those duties which the necessities of the country demanded. If we turn to the professions, our Clan is found to hold its own. To the church, to law, to medicine, to art, to politics, we have given men of whom we are proud. The walk of life in Canada that has not been trodden by a clansman would be only an undesirable one for any man to tread. If I may be permitted to say it--coming as I do from the great State of Michigan--I would say that in that State, where our clansmen are very numerous, they not only hold their own, but have attained to eminence in business and in the professions. We have men of distinguished ability at the head of the legal fraternity of our State; we have men whose genius in business has secured them wealth and position; we have men who in humbler spheres have rendered patriotic services to the State, and who, one and all, show that they have not lost the characteristics of the Clan in new associations and callings. Before sitting down I should like to express the great pleasure I have experienced at this gathering of clansmen. I would have come twice as far to be present, and trust that the organization, the formation of which will undoubtedly be sanctioned here to-night, will be the means of bringing us together frequently to enjoy ourselves as we are now doing. MR. G. B. FRASER, of Toronto, followed, in response to the same toast. He said: Mr. Vice-chairman, Chairman and Clansmen, I frequently have to regret my lack of ability to discharge a duty of this nature to my own satisfaction. The subject allotted to me is one with which I cannot claim to be unfamiliar. It is a subject of great interest, and on such an occasion as the present, a subject which ought to be treated with some detail in order to perpetuate the names and deeds of clansmen who have done their duty nobly and well by this the land of our adoption. I find myself, however, not lacking in material, but in that ability--which seems to be born in some men--to place my information lucidly and briefly before you. Some speakers have already referred, and others will, later on, refer to the origin of the Clan Fraser in Canada. I shall not trespass on that part of the subject, but coming down to this century we find a clansman whose name will ever live in Canada. I refer to Simon Fraser, the discoverer of the Fraser River, whose life, when it comes to be written, will certainly shed lustre on the Clan name. He was descended from a cadet family of the Lovats, came with his parents to Canada from the Eastern States, and settled at Glengarry. His worthy relative, Fraser of Fraserfield, sits here on my right, and proud I am to welcome him to this feast. John Fraser de Berry, the founder of the New Clan Fraser, was a man of extraordinary personality, whose acquaintance I first made at the time of the Trent affair. I happened to be in Montreal at that time, and received a telegram from De Berry that he wished to see me. He came from Quebec city, and we met in the St. Lawrence Hall. I was very much impressed with the singular interview which took place between us. Of course he was full of the project of his Clan Fraser, full of the history and genealogy of the Clan. He was an enthusiast, and in common with many enthusiasts could look but with impatience on the practical, prosaic side of things. With due formality, acting by what he believed to be his authority as a chieftain of the Clan, he invested me with power to raise a company of Frasers, in an allotted district in Western Ontario, which was delineated on a military plan in his possession. I could not do otherwise than accept the commission, which was that of captain, from this venerable-looking and earnest chief. Had I been able to withdraw from business, I have no doubt that I should have been, in a very short time, at the head of a company numbering at least one hundred stalwart clansmen, who would have given a good account of themselves in the field. But, as you are aware, the occasion for defence quickly passed away, and no more was heard of the proposed regiment of Frasers, of which my company was to have formed a part. The most remarkable fact which impressed itself upon me then, and one that I yet consider remarkable, was the manner in which De Berry had the Province divided into military districts on his maps, the exact information which he had regarding the locations in which the clansmen resided, and the mass of details with which he seemed to be perfectly familiar. I could not understand how he acquired all this information, but have been informed since, by some who were associated with him, that he spared no means to trace out every Fraser in the country, through the voters' lists, the township registration books and the village directories. The amount of work involved in such research must have been enormous, and I can well believe that for many years De Berry devoted his time, as a man of leisure, to this project. He also appointed me as one of the one hundred and eleven chieftains of the New Clan, the chief of which was a descendant of a cadet of the Lovat family, residing in Nova Scotia, but the organization was too unwieldy, and its objects were rather vague for practical purposes. For a number of years meetings were held in Montreal of a very interesting character, but with De Berry's death and that of a number of those more prominently associated with him interest died out, and now we hear of the New Clan no more. We can profit by their experience in our own undertaking, and doubtless we shall be able to form an organization which will live, and which will perpetuate the name and traditions associated with the name and with this new country. I have practically confined myself to De Berry's name, not because there is a lack of clansmen on my list, whose memories deserve to be perpetuated, such as, for instance, the founder of the Fraser Institute, in Montreal; John Fraser, the author; John A. Fraser, the artist; Judge Fraser and Colonel Fraser, of Glengarry; but because some of these will doubtless be alluded to by other speakers, and, because having devoted so much time to a man whose name and personality I cannot but regard as of peculiar interest to us, I have left myself but little time to refer to those clansmen whom I held, and still hold, in high esteem, and in whose name I thank you for the toast proposed and honored in such a fitting manner. "DISTINGUISHED CLANSMEN." MR. R. L. FRASER, the Vice-chairman, then proposed the toast of "Distinguished Clansmen in Art, Science, Literature, Theology, Arms and Politics." He said: I had almost concluded that all Frasers are distinguished clansmen, and distinguished in the highest sense of the word, though it were better, perhaps, to be more modest, and hence the division into which this toast has been divided. While we rightly draw much of our inspiration from the seat of the Clan across the sea, it is well that we should remember, and remember generously, those of our Clan in this country who have secured high positions in life. Among our artists the name "Fraser" takes high rank. Some of the Fraser artists I have known personally, and can bear testimony not only to their fame, but to their personal qualities. Canadian art owes much to Mr. J. A. Fraser and Mr. W. Lewis Fraser, now sojourning in Europe. Literature claims the names of James Lovat Fraser, the distinguished classical scholar, of John Fraser, of Donald Fraser, and others well known in Canada. Science also has its devotees and distinguished students, especially medical science and theology. Frasers both in Canada and in the old land have taken front rank in the profession of arms, and have distinguished themselves from the time of Sir Simon Fraser, the compeer and companion of Wallace and the savior of Scotland, down to the present day. In politics the Clan has certainly won its share of such honors as the public delight to bestow. The reply to this toast has been entrusted to a splendid array of able clansmen. For clansmen distinguished in arts, Ex-Mayor Fraser, of Petrolea, will reply; for those in science, Dr. J. B. Fraser; for those in theology, Dr. Mungo Fraser; for those in literature, Professor W. H. Fraser; for Frasers in war, Mr. Alexander Fraser (Fraserfield); and for those in politics, Mr. W. P. Fraser. [Illustration: Ex-MAYOR JOHN FRASER, 2ND VICE-CHAIRMAN.] EX-MAYOR FRASER, replying for the "Frasers in Art," said: Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen,--Your committee, in selecting me to speak for our clansmen in Art, acted of course on the assumption that I possessed the necessary qualifications for the task. At the outset, however, I must, in justice to all concerned, but more especially to the Frasers who have won distinction in art, confess that my attainments in that department are hardly such as to entitle me to a hearing in response to this important toast. But I am to some extent emboldened and sustained by the reflection that, as this is in a sense a family gathering, the shortcomings of a Fraser will pass, if not unobserved, at least without provoking unfriendly comment. Permit me then, on behalf of the artists of our Clan, to thank you for the cordial and enthusiastic manner in which you have received this toast. Among the many distinguished clansmen who have, in almost every sphere of human endeavor and usefulness, shed unfading lustre, not only upon our Clan, but upon humanity in general, our artists have secured an honored place. Of necessity, those of our Clan who have excelled in art are few in number; indeed, the artists of the world and of the ages might almost find standing room in this banquet hall. But our Clan has perhaps produced its quota, and some of them have taken high rank. It is not my purpose to mention the names of all; in fact, I am unable to name more than two, viz., Charles Fraser and John A. Fraser. The former was a distinguished portrait painter of South Carolina who died in 1860 at the age of 78 years. He left a large number of portraits, all of which are said to have much artistic merit, and some of which have acquired considerable historic value. Of Mr. John A. Fraser it is hardly necessary to speak here. By his works we know him. A collection of Canadian paintings without one or more of his masterly representations of Canadian scenery would assuredly be incomplete. Let that suffice for our modern artists. It occurs to me, as it must have done to us all at one time or another, that our Clan must have produced great artists in the bygone ages. Assuredly Greece and Italy did not produce _all_ the old masters. The Fraser Clan nourished then and was of course represented in art; but, just as in the newspaper--the product of the "art preservative"--there is to be found an occasional artist who, impelled by modesty or an exaggerated regard for his personal safety, uses a _nom de plume_--for instance, "Junius," _Vox Populi_ or "A Disgusted Subscriber"--so there were, I fancy, in the days of long ago, Frasers in art who unmindful of posterity or perchance distrustful of their own powers, as genius so frequently is, worked under cover of such names as Raphael, Leonardo da Vinci, Michael Angelo, Canova, etc. A slight effort of the imagination will enable a Fraser to accept this theory. The Fraser has ever been great on the "tented field." There, indeed, he has won renown, for his "fierce, native daring" has never been surpassed. But there are still victories to be won, infinitely greater than any achieved in battle. The grandest painting is yet to be painted, and we who are the first in Canada to assemble in honor of our ancient and beloved Clan shall ever fondly cherish the hope that the first place in art will be occupied by a Fraser. But from whatever clan or country the master shall come, the Frasers will be among the first to do him honor. I thank you, Mr. Chairman and gentlemen, for the patient hearing you have given me. * * * * * The reply to the part of this toast referring to "Science" was made by DR. J. B. FRASER, M. D., C. M., R. C. P. and S. K., Toronto. He said: Mr. Chairman, Vice-chairman, and Brother Clansmen, it gives me a great deal of pleasure to meet such a representative gathering of the old and distinguished "Clan Fraser" as we have here to-night. It arouses one's enthusiasm to think of the leading position our forefathers took in the history of Scotland, and the many deeds of valor performed on the battle field; and although they were pre-eminently noted as warriors, still we have many instances in which they shone in the realms of science. In replying to the toast of "The Frasers in Science," allow me to give you a few brief biographical sketches of a few of our ancestors. Sir Alexander Fraser, of Philorth, was born in 1537, and died in 1623. He succeeded his grandfather to the estates in 1569, and at once began to improve the estate and advance the welfare of his clansmen. At this time Philorth was the baronial burgh, and boasted of a commodious harbor; but after the improvements referred to he changed the name to Fraserburgh. Having conceived the idea of founding a university, in spite of the strenuous opposition of the town of Aberdeen, he obtained powers to build a university at Fraserburgh, with all the privileges of the older universities. The remains of this building still existed in 1888. On account of his interest in education and high scholastic attainments he was knighted in 1594. His motto was "The glory of the honorable is to fear God." John Fraser, F. L. S., was born in 1750, and died in 1811. He was a noted botanist, and visited North America five times in search of new and unknown specimens. He collected a great many plants in Newfoundland and later on at Charleston, Virginia. In 1796 he visited St. Petersburg, where he was introduced to the notice of the Empress Catherine, who purchased his entire collection of plants. In 1798 he was appointed botanical collector to the Czar Paul, and by him sent to America for a fresh collection. As a tribute to his ability he was elected a Fellow of Linnean Society (F.L.S.) Sir Alexander Fraser, M. D., belonged to the Durris branch of the family. He was educated at Aberdeen University, and having risen by his skill high in the ranks of physicians and surgeons he was appointed physician to Charles II., whom he accompanied in his travels through Scotland. Spotswood, in his history of Scotland, speaks highly of his learning and skill. He died in 1681. Robt. Fraser, F. R. S., son of Rev. Geo. Fraser, was born in 1760, and educated in Glasgow University, where he obtained the degree of M. A., when he was but 15 years of age. He studied for the Church of Scotland, and was appointed in an official capacity to the Prince of Wales, afterward George IV. In 1791 the Earl of Breadalbane asked him to accompany him on a tour through the Western Isles and the Highlands of Scotland, undertaken with the view of improving the state of the people. The Prince of Wales gave him leave, and at the same time stated his faith in his ability to plan some means by which the people would be benefited, and wished him success. He succeeded so well that he was chosen to conduct a statistical survey of Ireland, and was the means of originating several important works, among others the harbor of Kingstown, sometimes called Queenstown. He published several works on agriculture, mines, mineralogy, fish, etc. He died in 1831. Simon Fraser was an explorer of some note, and was sent by the Hudson's Bay Company to establish new trading posts, and prospect for minerals, etc. He wrote many papers from 1806 to 1808. The Fraser river was named after him.[4] [Footnote 4: See sketch of his life later on.] Lewis Fraser was a zoologist of some note, and was appointed as curator of the Zoological Society of London. He travelled through South America, studying the character and habits of different animals and birds, and as the result of his travels published a work called "Zoologia Typica," or figures of rare and new animals. In 1888 his son was curator of the Zoological and General Sections of the Indian Museum of Calcutta. William Fraser, LL. D., was born in 1817 in Banffshire, and was ordained pastor of the Free Middle congregation of Paisley in 1849. In 1872 the University of Glasgow conferred on him the degree of LL. D., on account of his scientific attainments. In 1873, in recognition of his long services as President of the Philosophical Society, he was presented with a microscope and purse of sovereigns. He died in 1879. [Illustration: MR. WILLIAM A. FRASER, SECRETARY-TREASURER.] Alexander Campbell Fraser, D. C. L., LL. D., was born in 1819. His father was a minister and his mother a sister of Sir Duncan Campbell. He was educated in the Universities of Edinburgh and Glasgow, and in 1842 won a prize for his essay on "Toleration." In 1859 he was Dean of the Faculty in Arts, University of Edinburgh, and in 1871 was appointed Examiner in Moral Science; the same year he received the degree of LL. D. from the University of Glasgow. Later he was appointed Examiner in Moral Science and Logic at the India Civil Service Examinations. He was elected a member of the Athenian Club--without a ballot--for eminence in literature and philosophy. He afterward received the Degree of D. C. L., Oxford University. Professor Thos. Richard Fraser, M. D., F. R. S., was born in Calcutta, India, in 1841, and graduated in medicine in Edinburgh in 1862. In 1863 he acted as Assistant Professor of Materia Medica, and in 1869 was appointed as Assistant Physician in the Royal Infirmary. He was afterward appointed Examiner in Materia Medica in London University, and was elected Medical Health Officer for Mid-Cheshire; he was also appointed Examiner in Public Health by London University. He was Dean of the Faculty in 1880. He is a F. R. S., F. R. C. P., Edinburgh; member of the Pharmaceutical Society, Britain; corresponding member of the Therapeutical Society of Paris, and of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. When the International Medical Congress met in London in 1881 he was appointed president of one section, and again president of one section in 1885. His work has been chiefly in the direction of determining the physiological effects of medicinal substances, with the view of establishing an accurate and rational basis for the treatment of disease. I have now mentioned some of the names recorded in history of Frasers that were distinguished in Science, and as I have occupied more than my share of time, I will take my seat, conscious that I have been able to mention but a few of the many clansmen distinguished for their scientific attainments. As I said at the outset I have enjoyed a great deal of pleasure in this gathering of clansmen. In looking over the record of a few of our brethren distinguished in science, so as to glean a few facts for this occasion, I recognized more than ever before the substantial services rendered to mankind by men bearing our name, and now that we have foregathered a small company, it may be, but a select one, I feel that you share with me the pride with which we regard our Clan and name. * * * * * PROFESSOR W. H. FRASER, in replying to the sentiment, "Distinguished Clansmen in Literature," said: Gentlemen,--I thank you heartily for the way in which you have received this toast, and for the honor you confer on me in asking me to answer for our distinguished literary clansmen living and dead. Literature is the mirror of life. Life is action: literature is contemplation and words. My knowledge of the history of the Clan leads me to the conclusion that most of its distinguished members were men of deeds rather than words, and that they lived at times and under circumstances when deeds rather than words had value--men like Sir Alexander, who fought by Robert Bruce's side at Bannockburn, or that other Sir Alexander Mackenzie Fraser of the last century, described by contemporaries as "mild as a lamb and strong as a lion," who had said to him in public by his General, "Colonel Fraser, you and your regiment have this day saved the British army," or the Fraser who fought with Wolfe before Quebec, and a host of others. These men did not write literature, but perhaps they were better employed. I think they were, but at any rate they are the men who furnish the basis for literature--heroism, fidelity and devotion. The Clan has, however, not been wanting in scholars and writers, nor in those who patronized and furthered learning. What think you of a Fraser--Sir Alexander of Philorth--who in the 16th century built a grand University? It is getting to be the fashion now for rich men to build and endow seats of learning, but a man with such foresight and generosity in those early times in Scotland is surely deserving of all praise. Although not a few of the early Frasers won fame by the sword, some wielded to good purpose that mightier weapon, the pen. Such was James Fraser of Brea, in Ross-shire, who wrote copiously on theology, and who went to prison, by orders of Archbishop Sharp, as a preacher at conventicles. Another divine and scholar was James Fraser, of Pitcalzian, in Ross-shire, a son of the manse; a famous controversialist he was, and wrote a book against the Arminianism of Grotius that has kept its ground in Scotland till the present day, although he died as long ago as 1769. These are some of our older literary celebrities. Time will not permit me to mention all those who belong to the present century, or whose lives extended into it. There was Archibald Campbell Fraser of Lovat, 38th McShimi, who died in 1815. As a school-boy he saw the fight at Culloden, and was afterwards Foreign Consul in Barbary, and was author of the "Annals of the patriots of the family of Fraser, Frizell, Simson or Fitzsimson." It must in truth have been a mighty book if it recorded them all. A curious piece of literature from his pen was the very long and very laudatory epitaph for his own tomb erected by himself. Robert Fraser, of Pathhead, Fifeshire, lived up till 1839. He was an ironmonger, but of such remarkable literary and linguistic tastes that in leisure moments he acquired Latin, Greek, French, German, Italian and Spanish. His poetry, which I regret is not accessible to me, was, it is said, characterized by fine feeling and nicety of touch. Truly a remarkable man. His ruling passion was strong in death, for he passed out of life dictating some translations of Norwegian and Danish poems. There are other ways of making literature besides writing it yourself. James Fraser, an Inverness man, was one of those who have made literature by proxy. Who does not know Fraser's Magazine? that pioneer publication in this field of literature, dating from 1830, with its famous contributors like Thackeray, Carlyle, J. A. Froude and Father Prout. This Fraser was also a famous publisher, a man of taste and judgment, and did more to advance literature than almost any man of his time, notwithstanding Carlyle's reference to him as "that infatuated Fraser with his dog's-meat tart of a magazine." Contemporary with Fraser of the magazine was James Baillie Fraser, also an Inverness man and a famous traveller who explored the Himalaya Mountains, and who was the first European to reach the sources of the Jumna and Ganges. He came home, and wrote an account of his travels. A little later he donned Persian costume, explored the larger part of Persia, and wrote a two-volume account of his journey. Turning to romance, he wrote "Kuggilbas," a tale of Khorasain; and this was the first of a long list of Eastern tales, histories and travels, the mere enumeration of which would take us on pretty far towards to-morrow morning. A beautiful and sympathetic literary figure is that of Lydia Falconer Fraser, the wife of Hugh Miller. Here are some lines from a poem of hers on the death of their first-born child: "Thou'rt awa, awa, from thy mother's side, And awa, awa, from thy father's knee; Thou'rt awa from our blessing, our care, our caressing, But awa from our hearts thou'lt never be. * * * * * Thou'rt awa, awa, from the bursting spring time, Tho' o'er thy head its green boughs wave; The lambs are leaving their little foot-prints On the turf of thy new-made grave." What gentleness and sweetness in these lines! One of her prose works, "Cats and Dogs," still holds its own as one of the minor classics of natural history. Rev. Robert William Fraser, a Perthshire man, succeeded Rev. Dr. Guthrie in St. John's Church, Edinburgh, in 1847, and was a learned and eloquent divine and a diligent pastor. He found time to write all but one of a dozen of important works on divinity, history, physical and natural science. He was a solid man. I must not omit William Fraser, the educational reformer who helped David Stow to carry out his training system for teachers in Scotland, and who later investigated Scottish education, and wrote an important book on the subject of which the results were afterwards embodied in legislation. He died in 1879. Along with him may well be mentioned the late James Fraser, Bishop of Manchester, a very famous man from Forfarshire, one of the Frasers of Durris, of whom it has been said that there has not been in this generation a more simple or noble soul. He interests us especially for his work in education, and forms a connecting link between our school system and English educational reform, for he visited Canada and the United States in 1865, and drew up a report which his biographer, Thomas Hughes, calls "a superb, an almost unique piece of work." It was the basis of the Foster Act of 1870, by which enormous changes were introduced in the direction of the American system. Worthy of being put by his side was Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D., who died two years ago, of whom we should hear more under the head of theology. He received part of his education in old Knox College, Toronto, and was pastor of the Cote Street Church, Montreal, from which he was called to Inverness, thence to London, England. In my mass of material, I had almost forgotten Patrick Lord Fraser, who died only five years ago. He was a very great man of the law, one of Scotland's greatest, and wrote extensively on legal subjects. The Frasers, however, were not all heavy writers. Many of us remember John Fraser, who met his death by accident in Ottawa in 1872. He was best known as "Cousin Sandy." He had been a chartist before coming to Canada. He was a tailor by trade, and laid aside the needle for that other sharp pointed instrument, the pen. Most of his work was controversial and sarcastic. Here is a sample of his rollicking verse, reminding one strongly of the Ingoldsby legends: "William Blyth was a scape-grace--as many boys are-- Who with prudence and forethought was always at war; His genius was active; I've heard, or have read, That his grandma was nervous; his father was dead; And his mother, released from connubial vows, Brought home to her dwelling a second hand spouse, Who gave her a heart, somewhat hard and obtuse, In exchange for her furniture ready for use. Now William like others, without leave would roam, And be absent when lather the second came home; So he of the step, which step-father should be, Said 'To save the lad's _morals_ we'll send him to sea.'" The boy was confined in a water-cask for bad conduct. "And the wave cleared the deck of the vessel, and she Like one half 'seas over' rolled about in the sea. Then a shriek was heard, and the boatswain roar'd 'There's Bill and the tub gone overboard!'" He floated to shore after an interview with a shark, a cow switched her tail against the tub, and Bill caught it while the cow fled, and wrecked the tub, but saved Bill's life, although he remained unconscious. "But was roused from his swoon by a beautiful Yankee Who brought dough-nuts and tea, it was genuine Twankay. An angel of light in the garb of humanity, And that garb of the Saxony's best superfine, What her countrymen term the 'real genuine.' Bill was charmed and concluded, with some show of reason, That to her annexation could never be treason." And he was annexed in due time. We have some poets still living, Gordon Fraser, John W. Fraser, and others; on them I must touch lightly. Gordon is a writer on "Lowland Lore," and writes good ballads of his own, like the one beginning: "'Twas an eerie nicht, an' the storm-cluds lower'd, An the lichtnin's glent was keen, An' the thunner roll'd, but nane were cower'd I' the clachan till-hous bien." It is a fearsome ghost story well told. John W. is a very charming writer. His ballad of the courtship of "Bell" is first-rate, and it begins: "Sin' Bell cam' to bide in our toun, The warl' has a' gaen ajee; She has turned a' the heads o' the men, And the women wi' envy will dea. O, but Bell's bonnie! Dink as a daisy is she; Her e'en are as bricht as the starnies That shine in the lift sae hie." Such are some of our literary men, and they are very creditable specimens. I know that I have left out more than I have given. I have not said a word about all the Frasers in Gaelic literature, whose name must be legion, because I cannot follow them in that language. Our Clan has a good proportion of the literary in it, and I believe we are all literary critics. I never knew a Fraser yet who had not excellent literary taste and judgment. The reasons why more literature has not been produced is very clear to my mind, and depends on a prominent characteristic of the Clan--great modesty. This must be thrown aside if you are going to rush into literature. Many a Fraser has had it in him to produce the highest sort of literature, who from this cause has never written a line for the public. When the Clan succeeds in throwing off this defect, we may expect the production of literary works on a par with the best that has been written. * * * * * The reply to the toast of "Frasers in Theology" was entrusted to the REV. MUNGO FRASER, D.D., of Hamilton, who had to leave by train for home before this toast was reached. His reply summarised is as follows: "There are many clansmen who stand high in theology, if we be allowed to understand by that term the wider and more comprehensive sphere of work in the Church of Christ. In the memory of those who admire subjective writings of an extremely searching character, the name of the Rev. James Fraser, of Brea, will occupy an undying place. To those who give the highest rank among ministers to pulpit ability, the Frasers of Kirkhill, for three generations, will afford examples of eloquence and those gifts of oratorical power that appeal so irresistibly to the popular ear. By those who regard the administrative functions of the pastor as of importance, the name of Bishop Fraser, of Manchester, is justly esteemed, and in a less prominent, but not less important degree, the name of Dr. William Fraser, for a long period the senior clerk of the Presbyterian Church in Canada; and theological literature finds a writer of ability and copiousness in Dr. Donald Fraser, at one time of Montreal and afterwards of London, England. The Clan contributed a great many names to the roll of distinguished clergymen, men who, in their different spheres, rendered noble service to the cause of Christ. And among them are men, some of whose names have been mentioned by the Vice-chairman, of ability, of high character, whose personal influence over the people was strongly felt. In Canada the name of Fraser has an honored place among the ministers of the churches. They are doing their duty nobly and well, and if the names of some of them be not widely known outside of their own country, it must not be forgotten that a clergyman's best fame and best reward is his good name among those for whom he directly labors, and for whose welfare he gives his best endeavors. Did time permit, it would be comparatively easy to speak at length of those who have held their own in the theological sphere, but sufficient has probably been said to indicate that the Clan has done its duty in one of the most interesting and important fields of human effort open for the welfare of man. * * * * * The part of the toast dealing with "the Frasers in War," was replied to by MR. ALEXANDER FRASER (of Fraserfield, Glengarry). He said: After what we have heard of the Clan this evening we must come to the conclusion that it has always been distinguished for its military spirit, and I regret on that account, all the more, that the duty has fallen upon me to reply to the "Frasers in War." Not that I do not appreciate to the fullest extent that spirit which distinguished them and probably in no small degree share it, but I am not a man of words, and I feel I shall not be able, even in a small way, to do justice to this theme. Undoubtedly the military character of the Clan goes back to its very origin, for if the Frasers did come from Normandy, they must have been selected on account of their military ability, for those were the days when length and strength of arm and good generalship were the most valuable qualifications a man could possess. But, coming down to the earlier times in Scotland, we find our clansmen heading the warlike and chivalrous nobles of that country, in their devotion to the Crown, and in their exploits in the field in defence of country and patrimony. I need not enter into a detailed description of the times when the Lowland Frasers served their country and their king with an unswerving devotion whose lustre time will not dim, nor the researches of modern historians tarnish. Down through history in the Highlands they have ever shown themselves to be a brave and warlike race, furnishing individuals of conspicuous ability and distinction in arms. No treatment of this toast would be complete that should omit a reference to Fraser's Highlanders that embarked under the command of the Chief of the Clan in 1757, and took part with Wolfe's army in all the engagements, from Louisburg to the close of the war. At Quebec the Frasers distinguished themselves in an especial manner. In the struggles which took place early in the century, between the Canadians and Americans, the Frasers did their duty, proving that down to our own times they maintained their old reputation. In the British army, from the formation of the Highland regiments, in 1739, to the present day, the Clan has given many distinguished officers and many brave men to its country's service, and I know I can speak with truth when I say that the old spirit still prevails, whether you look at home or abroad. So true is this that I may conclude these remarks in the stereotyped words of the after-dinner speaker by saying that should the occasion ever demand it, the Frasers will be ever ready to draw their claymores and shed their blood in the country's service as of yore. MR. W. P. FRASER spoke for "The Frasers in Politics." He said: Mr. Chairman, Vice-chairman and Brother Clansmen, it would seem that the toast of distinguished clansmen is quite an inexhaustible one. Much has been said of our clansmen in the various ranks of life, but I believe no more than is deserved. As a matter of course the Frasers have ranked high in politics. We have not had a Prime Minister of the name in the Dominion of Canada, but we have given to the Legislatures of Ontario, Quebec, and the Lower Provinces, many of their most useful members, their most eloquent speakers, and their most responsible statesmen. We have borne our share of public duty in this country, both in the rank and file of political workers, and as leaders. I do not need to go far afield to find some of the more striking examples. There is one name so long and honorably associated with the fortunes of this Province that it merits premier recognition. I refer to that of the Hon. Christopher Finlay Fraser, who would have responded to this toast himself to-night, were it not that he has been suffering from severe illness for some time, and has not sufficiently recovered to take his place among us. Reference has been made to his letter of regret, and I feel sure that every word in it is true--that it is the outcome of his sincere feeling; for Mr. Fraser is as much a clansman as he is a politician, and has ever manifested the same deep interest in matters connected with his Clan, as he has displayed in the public duties which he is called upon to perform. The position which he occupies, the services which he has rendered, his wide sphere of influence, his sterling honesty and unblemished record--these lie as an open book before you. For me to expatiate upon them would be quite superfluous. His name will go down in the annals of our statesmen as one of the most competent Ministers of the Crown who ever held office in this Province, as one of subtle intellect who served his country and his party in great crises, as one who gave his talents generously and disinterestedly to the welfare of his fellow-beings, and in a peculiar manner helped to lay the foundations of a great nationality in this country. Another of our clansmen, whose telegram of regret shows that he has been intercepted on the way from the far east to our gathering, has made the name famous in the politics of Canada, and is likely to attain to still greater eminence in the future. At his home in Nova Scotia he has long been known as a man of probity, ability, and capacity for public duty. It is not so long ago that he was first heard of in these western parts, but already he has sprung into notice, and his services are in request at many public gatherings. I am sure we all regret the absence of Mr. D. C. Fraser, M.P. for Guysboro', to-night. He is not only a politician but a patron of learning and celtic literature. To his generous heart and open hand many a struggling Highlander owes much, and through his encouragement not a few scholarly productions have seen the light of day. Were I to venture beyond Canada I should find Frasers playing a prominent part in the field of politics in South Africa, in the Australias, in the East Indies, and even in South America. It was only the other day we heard of a clansman born in Nova Scotia, but of good Inverness stock, who had been appointed delegate to the Inter-colonial Conference to be held in Ottawa this summer. I refer to the Hon. Simon Fraser, of Victoria. I have no doubt his clansmen here will be glad to welcome him, and to wish the utmost success to his mission. I must refrain at this hour from any reference to what Frasers have done in political life in the old land. The chiefs of the Clan numbered among them many men of eminence in politics. Of these we have heard something already to-night, and when the call of public duty comes, I feel sure a Fraser will be ready to step forward to perform his part in a worthy manner. ORGANIZATION. A resolution was carried in favor of the formation of an organization of clansmen in Canada, having for its main objects the promotion of social intercourse among the members, the collection of facts from which to prepare a biographical album of the members and other clansmen, and the promotion of objects which may be of interest to the Clan; and that those present form a general committee to act in the matter, the Committee of this gathering to act as an Executive Committee, for the purpose of drafting a constitution for the Clan to be submitted to the next gathering of the Clan. The Clan song, composed by request, for this gathering, by Mrs. Georgina Fraser Newhall, and set to music composed by Mr. J. Lewis Browne, will be found, with a biographical sketch and portrait of the authoress, on pages 93 to 97. GEORGINA FRASER NEWHALL. AUTHORESS OF "FRASER'S DRINKING SONG." [Illustration: MRS. GEORGINA FRASER NEWHALL] "The Frasers of Stratherrick, where are they?" To this pensive question by Charles Fraser Mackintosh comes an oft echoed and lusty answer from many distant lands. Indeed the question is, "Where are they not?" for it is safe to say that there is no country where the English language to-day prevails, in which Stratherrick may not claim a son. Their new homes have not the historical charm of the old, but wherever the Frasers have gone, away from the home of their fathers, they have acquitted themselves well. A scion of a Stratherrick house was James George Fraser, who many years ago settled at Galt, Ontario. Like his brother Capt. Charles Fraser, now residing in Glasgow, Scotland, he was attached to a Highland regiment in his younger days, but withdrawing from the service, he came to Canada with his young wife, Christina MacLeod. At Galt was born a family of three sons, William, Charles and Andrew, and four daughters, Christina, Jessie, Elizabeth and Georgina, the youngest of whom is the subject of this brief sketch. On the maternal side her descent is traced from the families of Lochend and Braemore. Her great-grand parents were George Mackenzie, second son of John Mackenzie I. of Lochend (of the Gairloch family), and Christina, daughter of Captain Hector Munro of Braemore. George Mackenzie was a distinguished officer, and attained to the rank of Lieut.-Colonel of the famous Rosshire Buffs, the 78th Highlanders. His daughter Christina married Angus MacLeod of Banff with issue, two sons, Donald and George, and several daughters, of whom Christina, as already stated, married James G. Fraser of Galt, Ontario. Georgina Fraser was born about the beginning of the sixties, and was educated in the public and high schools of her native town. After the death of her parents she removed to Toronto, and taking up the study of shorthand entered upon the life of an amanuensis and teacher of stenography. She taught large classes in the towns surrounding Toronto, and in Victoria University, when that institution was located at Cobourg. She was the first woman in Canada to adopt this profession as a means of self-support, and to her belongs the honor of adding a new vocation to those upon which Canadian women may enter. In addition to these duties Miss Fraser undertook journalistic work, and was the first lady writer in Toronto to conduct the department devoted to woman's interests, now so important a weekly feature in the great dailies in Canada. In 1884, while occupying the important position of Assistant Secretary to General Manager Oakes of the Northern Pacific Railway at St. Paul, Minn., she became the wife of Mr. E. P. Newhall, of the Pacific Express Co. in Omaha. Notwithstanding household cares and ill-health Mrs. Newhall still finds time to indulge in her old taste for literature, wielding an earnest pen in advocacy of those reforms which most interest women of advanced thought. She has achieved considerable fame as a writer of short stories, and her compositions of verse bear the mark of the true poet's touch. As a clanswoman Mrs. Newhall is fond of claiming the right to call herself a "black" Fraser, nature having endowed her with that darkness of hair and eyebrow which is supposed to stamp all the possessors thereof as "true Frasers." FRASER'S DRINKING SONG. (The Fraser Motto is "JE SUIS PREST"--"I AM READY.") Words by GEORGINA FRASER NEWHALL. Music by J. LEWIS BROWNE. [Illustration of musical score of Fraser's Drinking Song] FRASER'S DRINKING SONG. 1 All ready? Let us drink to the woman who rules us to-night-- To her lands; to her laws; 'neath her flag we will smite Ev'ry foe, Hip and thigh, Eye for eye, Blow for blow-- Are you ready? 2 All ready? Then here's to the mothers who bore us, my men; To the shieling that sleeps in the breast of the glen Where the stag Drinks it fill From the rill By the crag-- Are you ready? 3 All ready? Fill your glass to the maid you adore, my boys; Wish her health, wish her wealth, long life, and all joys; Full measure (May it swim To the brim) Of pleasure-- Are you ready? 4 All ready? And here's to the country we live in, my lads; It is here we have struggled and thriven, my lads? God bless it, May Beauty And Duty Possess it-- Are you ready? 5 All ready? A Fraser! A Fraser forever, my friends; While he lives how he hates, how he loves till life ends; He is first, Here's my hand, Into grand Hurrah burst-- Are you ready? SIMON FRASER. DISCOVERER OF THE FRASER RIVER. The life-work of the discoverer of the Fraser River illustrates the pioneer spirit which animated the early settlers of Canada. There was the pluck, the love of adventure, the endurance, the prompt response to the call of duty, the expansive idea which kept abreast of ever opening possibilities, and the rare tact displayed in new, embarrassing and important transactions. Simon Fraser was in many respects a great man and one of whom his clansmen may well feel proud. His grandfather was William Fraser, of Culbokie, whose wife Margaret Macdonell, of Glengarry, was the possessor of the famous _Balg Solair_ in which was stowed away a manuscript of Ossianic poetry, which figures in the dissertations on the authenticity of MacPherson's Ossian, and regarding which the following interesting passage occurs in the correspondence of the late Bishop Alexander Macdonell: "I myself saw a large MS. of Ossian's poems in the possession of Mrs. Fraser of Culbokie, in Strathglass, which she called "_am Balg Solair_" (a bag of fortuitous goods). This lady's residence being between my father's house and the school where I used to attend with her grandchildren, at her son's, Culbokie House, by way of coaxing me to remain on cold nights at her own house, she being cousin to my father, she used to take up the _Balg Solair_, and read pieces of it to me. Although a very young boy at the time, I became so much enraptured with the rehearsal of the achievements of the heroes of the poem, and so familiar with the characters, especially of Oscar, Cathmor, and Cuthchullin, that when MacPherson's translation was put into my hands in the Scotch college of Valladolid in Spain, many years afterwards, it was like meeting old friends with whom I had been intimately acquainted. Mrs. Fraser's son, Simon, who had a classical education, and was an excellent Gaelic scholar, on emigrating to America in the year 1774, took the _Balg Solair_ with him as an invaluable treasure. On the breaking out of the Revolutionary war, Mr. Fraser joined the Royal Standard, was taken prisoner by the Americans and thrown into jail, where he died." William, of Culbokie, and his wife Margaret Macdonell had nine sons. Of these, Archibald and John fought under Wolfe at Quebec. John settled at Montreal, and became Chief Justice of the Montreal district. In 1774, or more probably in 1773, Simon left home, and settled near Bennington, Vermont. Here his son, the subject of this sketch, was born in 1776. His mother and her family came to Canada after the death of his father (as stated above), and settled in Glengarry. Simon was the youngest of the family. He was placed in school in Montreal, where he resided with his uncle, the Chief Justice. In 1792, at the age of sixteen, he became an articled clerk with McTavish, Frobisher & Co., to the North-West Fur Trading Co., which had its headquarters in Montreal. In 1802 he became a partner, and subsequently went out to the far North. In 1805 he came down from Fort Athabasca to Fort William, and was then nominated to cross the Rocky Mountains, to extend out-posts and form trading connections with the Indians. He responded at once to the call. He said he would undertake the expedition provided they gave him a sufficient outfit. This the Company were only too glad to do. It was a very hazardous undertaking. He crossed the mountains with thirty men--clerks, axemen, guides and interpreters. He soon found himself in a wild and desolate region. As he went on he built block-houses, and took possession of the country in the name of the King. In 1806 he discovered the river which takes its name from him. He discovered many rivers and lakes which he named after different members of the Company. He traced the Fraser river to its source, and met many different tribes of Indians, some friendly, others hostile. At one time they met different tribes who were very friendly and made a great feast for them; they killed their _fattest dog_ for him, which of course he feigned to eat; but at the same feast the chiefs held a council and decided to put him to death, which the interpreter, who understood their language, told him, and they stole quietly away. He first named the river now known as the Fraser river, the "Great River," and called the place "New Caledonia." Here he left some of the party, and crossed westerly into the open country, and built another house near a lake, which he called Fraser's Lake. He was now with four men in the midst of Indians who had never before either seen or heard of the "pale face." On the border of this lake he witnessed an Indian ceremony. He was brought by the Indians to where they had a large burying-ground, where one of the Chiefs of their tribe was being buried. An immense number of warriors were assembled, and after a most solemn and impressive ceremony, Mr. Fraser was invited by signs to approach the grave. He did so, and gave immense satisfaction by engraving his name on a post which had been planted over the remains of the departed warrior. In July, 1807, he received fresh supplies from the North-West Co., who at the same time urged him to trace with all possible speed the "Great River" to the Sea, they being apprehensive that the Americans would get ahead of the British in that quarter, as in the previous year 1806, Captains Lewis and Clarke had gone down the "Columbia," and were extending American authority along the western coast of America, and Astor, on the part of the Americans, was also looking anxiously towards the northern section. The North-West Co. therefore urged Mr. Fraser to spare no expense in achieving the object of their desires. Mr. Fraser built another trading-house on the "Great River" in 1807, and reached the Ocean in July, 1808. He remained but a short time there on account of the hostility of the Indians. Returning he again met numerous and large bodies of Indians speaking several different languages. They assembled to see the wonderful pale faces who had come among them. An idea of how they regarded white men may be formed from the fact that when hundreds of them were congregated together, at the discharge of a single rifle they would fall prostrate on the ground, so great was their astonishment. Had it not been for Mr. Fraser's wonderful energy and enterprise, there would not be a railroad to-day from ocean to ocean over British territory. SIMON, LORD LOVAT. BEHEADED ON TOWER HILL. [Illustration: The Right Honourable Simon Lord Frasier of Lovat, Chief of the Clan of the Frasers &c.] No Fraser chief has achieved more notoriety than Simon, the fourteenth Lord Lovat. His enemies avenged themselves for the failure of their nefarious plots against him by supplying, at a cheap rate, the charcoal with which prejudiced historians have blackened his memory. But while his fate is still held up as a warning to evil doers, it has been proved, beyond peradventure, that his character has been much maligned, and that he appears rather as a man of inexhaustible resources, availing himself of whatever means lay nearest to his hand to extricate himself from enormous difficulties and to attain objects which, though of personal advantage to himself and Clan, were as honorable as they were just, and wholly in keeping with the customs of his day. His efforts to secure the chiefship and the honors of his house, and to extend the power of the Clan, were genuinely patriotic. His Lordship certainly was a man of learning and ability. He was an admirable letter writer, and passages in his correspondence show that he had wonderful facility in writing and a capital style. The picture here given is from a mezzo-tint in possession of Mr. B. Homer Dixon, from a painting of Lord Lovat, by David Le Clerc, a Swiss who was in England in 1715 and 1716. The picture which is supposed to have been taken in 1715, when Lord Lovat was about forty-eight years old, is marked: "Le Clare, _pinxt_. J. Simon, _fecit_." Although armour had been disused before Lord Lovat's time, it was the fashion at that period for gentlemen to be painted in armour. The mezzo-tint is very rare. BRIGADIER SIMON FRASER. [Illustration: BRIGADIER-GENERAL FRASER, YOUNGER OF BALNAIN.] Among the officers of Fraser's Highlanders were several clansmen destined to rise high in military distinction. Of them few are better known in the Clan than Captain Simon Fraser of Balnain, afterwards Quarter-Master General in Ireland, a post which he quitted to serve as Brigadier-General in Burgoyne's Army in America. He had served in the Scotch regiment in the Dutch service, and was wounded at Bergen-op-Zoom. He spoke French perfectly and to this accomplishment and his coolness was due his signal service at Quebec, where he saved the transports from discovery at a critical moment before the precipice was scaled. Smollet relates the incident as follows:--"The French had posted sentries along shore to challenge boats and vessels and give the alarm occasionally. The first boat that contained the English troops being questioned accordingly, a captain of Fraser's regiment, who had served in Holland, and who was perfectly well acquainted with the French language and customs, answered without hesitation to _qui vive_?--which is their challenging word--_La France_; nor was he at a loss to answer the second question, which was much more particular and difficult. When the sentinel demanded, _a quel regiment_? the captain replied, _de la reine_, which he knew by accident to be one of those that composed the body commanded by Bougainville. The soldier took it for granted this was the expected convoy (a convoy of provisions expected that night for the garrison of Quebec), and, saying _passe_, allowed all the boats to proceed without further question. In the same manner the other sentries were deceived; though one, more wary than the rest, came running down to the water's edge and called, _pour quoi est ce que vous ne parlez pas haut?_ 'Why don't you speak with an audible voice?' To this interrogation, which implied doubt, the captain answered with admirable presence of mind, in a soft tone of voice, _tai toi nous serens entendues!_ 'Hush! we shall be overheard and discovered.' Thus cautioned the sentry retired without further altercation." At the time of the Revolutionary War, Brigadier-General Simon Fraser was second in command of the British army, under Burgoyne. He fell at Saratoga under circumstances which prove his great ability as an officer. The American historians say that General Burgoyne had lost his head, and the American General Morgan perceiving it, called two of his best riflemen and said: "You see that fine fellow on the white horse? It goes against my heart to do it, but you must pick him off, or we lose the battle." They watched their opportunity, shot General Fraser, and the Americans won the day. The picture here given is said to be a good likeness. It has been produced from a mezzo-tint in the possession of Mr. B. Homer Dixon, Toronto. SECOND ANNUAL GATHERING. "Three triumphs in a day; three hosts subdued in one: Three armies scattered like the spray, beneath one common sun." The second Annual Gathering and Dinner of the Clan Fraser in Canada was held on the 25th day of February, 1895, that date having been selected in honor of the Scots' victory at Roslin on February 25th, 1303, when the army was commanded by Sir Simon Fraser, the patriot (p. 48). The place of meeting was the Rossin House, Toronto. The gentlemen were accompanied by lady friends, a departure from the custom generally observed on similar festive occasions, that contributed greatly to the pleasure of the evening. The committee in charge of the arrangements was composed of Dr. J. B. Fraser (Chairman of Programme Committee), Professor W. H. Fraser, Messrs. G. B. Fraser, R. L. Fraser, Alexander Fraser (Fraserfield), Alexander R. Fraser, W. P. Fraser, Andrew Fraser, Alexander Fraser (MacFhionnlaidh), Chairman; and W. A. Fraser, Secretary. Those present were Rev. Dr. Mungo Fraser, Hamilton; Mr. W. Lewis Fraser, New York; Mr. Donald Fraser, Kingston; Mr. R. I. Fraser, Barrie; Mr. Andrew Fraser, Barrie; Messrs. Robert Lovat Fraser, George B. Fraser, and Miss Fraser; Professor W. H. Fraser and Mrs. Fraser; Dr. J. B. Fraser and Mrs. Fraser; Alexander Fraser (Fraserfield), Mrs. Fraser and Miss Kate Fraser; Alexander R. Fraser and Mrs. Fraser; Alexander Fraser (MacFhionnlaidh), Mrs. Fraser, Miss Fraser, Mrs. Georgina Fraser-Newhall, and Mrs. Ramsay; Mr. W. A. Fraser and Mrs. Fraser; Dr. Pyne and Mrs. Pyne; Alexander Fraser (Parkdale), and Miss Fraser; W. P. Fraser, Donald Fraser, Charles Fraser, Mrs. C. G. Fraser and Master Norman Fraser, James Fraser, Henry Sandham Fraser. Letters of regret at their inability to attend were read from Messrs. E. A. Fraser, Detroit; D. Fraser, Montreal; Ex-Mayor Fraser, Petrolea; O. K. Fraser, Brockville; A. Fraser, Hamilton; P. M. Fraser, St. Thomas; Rev. R. D. Fraser, Bowmanville; and Rev. Dr. J. B. Fraser, Annan. Mr. Alexander Fraser (MacFhionnlaidh) presided, and the vice-chairs were occupied by Messrs. George B. Fraser and R. L. Fraser, and Mr. W. A. Fraser acted as Secretary. The after-dinner programme was interesting and varied. Besides the usual toasts it included the "Fraser's Drinking Song," composed by Mrs. Georgina Fraser-Newhall, and sung by Mrs. Alexander Fraser; readings by Prof. W. H. Fraser, bagpipe selections by Pipe-Major MacSwayed, and Highland dancing by Master Norman Fraser. The speeches contained a great deal of information regarding the Clan, and were very interesting. Most eloquent was the speech delivered by Mr. W. Lewis Fraser, of New York, who entered into the history of the Clan at considerable length; and that by Mrs. Georgina Fraser-Newhall, in response to the toast of her health. A group photograph was successfully taken of the company by the aid of a flash-light, which will remain a memento of a very pleasant gathering. Before dispersing the report of the Committee on the Organization of the Clan was read. It set forth that meetings had been held at which the Clan had been organized, and the annexed Constitution and By-laws prepared: THE CLAN FRASER IN CANADA. (_Instituted May 5th, 1894._) CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS. [Illustration of the Crest of the Clan] ARTICLE I.--NAME.--The name of this organization shall be: "The Clan Fraser in Canada." ARTICLE II.--OBJECTS.--The objects of the Clan shall be: The cultivation of friendly intercourse and social relations among those bearing the surname "Fraser," and the promotion among its members of love for the Clan, and increased interest in its history and traditions: The collection of Clan records, traditions and anecdotes; of documents bearing upon the Clan history; of information relating to notable clansmen, especially with reference to the early history of the Clan in Canada; and the compilation of an album of portraits and biographical sketches of Clansmen in Canada: The furtherance of the interests of clansmen, whether in Scotland or in Canada, and the giving of such assistance to clansmen in need as may be within the power of the Clan. ARTICLE III.--MEMBERSHIP.--Persons bearing the surname "Fraser," by birth or by marriage, shall be eligible for membership in the Clan. Honorary membership may be conferred on distinguished clansmen, or on persons, not clansmen, who have rendered conspicuous service to the Clan. ARTICLE IV.--ARMS, MOTTO AND BADGE.--The arms of the Clan Fraser in Canada shall be the same as those of the Clan proper, with the difference of a wreath of Canadian maple leaves intertwined (a fac-simile of which is impressed on this Constitution); the "Motto" and "Badge" shall be that of the Clan Fraser--motto, "Je Suis Prest"; badge, a sprig of yew--_Taxus Baccata_. ARTICLE V.--(_a_) EXECUTIVE OFFICERS.--The Executive Officers shall consist of a Chief, Chieftains (as hereinunder provided for), Secretary-Treasurer, Historians, Curator, and a Bard. (_b_)--TRUSTEES AND COUNCILLORS.--There shall be three Trustees, six Councillors, a Pipe-Major and Pipers. (_c_)--HONORARY CHIEF AND CHIEFTAINS.--The Chief of the Clan Fraser, "Mac-Shimi," shall be the Honorary Chief, and Honorary Chieftainship may be bestowed on clansmen who merit very high clan honor. ARTICLE VI.--GATHERINGS.--The Clan shall gather once a year, on a day to be decided upon by the Executive Committee, for the transaction of business. That gathering shall be known as the Annual Business Meeting of the Clan. On the evening of the same day a Clan Dinner, or other form of Entertainment, shall take place. ARTICLE VII.--At the Annual Business Meeting of the Clan the Executive Officers, Trustees, Councillors and Pipers, Honorary Chief (when vacant), and Honorary Chieftains (when Honorary Chieftainship is conferred), shall be elected; and the roll of members, prepared by the Executive Committee, shall be revised. ARTICLE VIII.--The principle upon which Chieftains and Councillors shall be elected shall be as follows: The Province of Ontario shall be divided into five Districts, viz.: Ottawa, Kingston, Toronto, Hamilton and London, from each of which and from each of the other Provinces of Canada, a Chieftain shall be elected. A Chieftain may be also elected from each of the States of the American Union, as an interest in the Clan may be manifested. The Ontario Districts shall comprise the following counties: OTTAWA.--Glengarry, Prescott, Stormont, Dundas, Grenville, Carleton, Russell, Renfrew. KINGSTON.--Addington, Lennox, Frontenac, Hastings, Prince Edward, Leeds, Lanark. TORONTO.--Northumberland, Peterborough, Haliburton, Victoria, Durham, Ontario, Muskoka, Parry Sound, Nipissing, York, Peel, Toronto. HAMILTON.--Wentworth, Lincoln, Welland, Brant, Waterloo, Simcoe, Dufferin, Grey, Wellington, Halton. LONDON.--Middlesex, Elgin, Oxford, Norfolk, Haldimand, Kent, Lambton, Essex, Bruce, Huron, Perth. There shall be at least one Councillor elected to represent each District in Ontario. ARTICLE IX.--The Executive Officers, Trustees and Councillors shall form a General Committee, which shall prepare the business for the Annual Meeting. The Executive Officers shall form the Executive Committee of the General Committee. The General Committee and the Executive Committee may appoint Sub-Committees with power to transact business on behalf of the Clan. ARTICLE X.--DUTIES OF OFFICERS.--The CHIEF shall preside at all the meetings of Committees, at the Annual Business Meeting, and at the Annual Entertainment of the Clan; in his absence the duties of the Chief shall devolve upon the CHIEFTAINS in order of seniority, and in the absence of all of them the clansmen present shall elect a Chairman _pro tem_. The SECRETARY-TREASURER shall keep a correct minute of the business transacted at the meetings of Committees and at the Annual Meeting of the Clan; he shall keep a roll of the membership of the Clan; with the Chief he shall convene the meetings, and shall conduct the correspondence and general business of the Clan; he shall submit his accounts to an audit annually or on the demand of the Executive Committee. The HISTORIANS shall compile the Clan Album, and shall edit any papers containing information regarding the Clan or clansmen which may be secured for the Clan. The CURATOR shall have the custody of all property belonging to the Clan, including papers and books not in use by the proper officers, and shall account for the same to the TRUSTEES in whom the property shall be vested on behalf of the Clan, and who shall submit a report of their stewardship to the Annual Meeting of the Clan. ARTICLE XI.--The roll of membership shall be compiled by the Executive Committee, and shall be subject to revision at the Annual Business Meeting. ARTICLE XII.--The officers shall wear insignia of office; and an officer holding the same office for three terms (not necessarily consecutively) shall become the possessor of the insignia as his own property. ARTICLE XIII.--The Constitution and By-laws may be altered or amended at the Annual Business Meeting of the Clan, by a two-thirds vote of the membership, personally or by mandate; but notice of any such alteration of amendment in specific terms must be lodged with the Secretary-Treasurer at least two months before the date of the Annual Business Meeting so that members may be notified when the announcement of the Annual Business Meeting shall be made. BY-LAWS. 1. The fee of membership shall be one dollar annually for gentlemen, and the sum of fifty cents for ladies and minors. 2. The Annual Meeting of the Clan shall be held on a date to be decided upon by the Executive Committee; in deciding upon the date, however, the convenience of the greatest number of the membership shall be the chief consideration. 3. Twelve members shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business at the Annual Meeting. 4. A member may be expelled from the Clan for a transgression of any of its rules, or any other sufficient cause. Notice of intended expulsion must be given to the Secretary-Treasurer, who shall lay it before the Executive Committee for report at the Annual Business Meeting, and to the member whom it is proposed to expel. Voting shall be by ballot, and a majority must vote "yea" before a member can be expelled. The annual revision of the roll of membership referred to in the Constitution, Article XI., shall in no way be understood to imply expulsion from membership. 5. The following shall be the order of business: 1st. Reading of minutes of previous meeting; 2nd. Reading of communications and action thereon; 3rd. Unfinished business of previous meeting; 4th. New business; 5th. Election of officers; 6th. Adjournment. Signed on behalf of the Committee. ALEXANDER FRASER, _Chairman_. W. A. FRASER, _Secretary_. The above Constitution and By-laws were duly adopted and ordered to be printed. THE OFFICERS. The following Officers were elected for the term 1895-'96: _Honorary Chief_, LORD LOVAT. _Honorary Chieftain_, MR. CHARLES FRASER MACKINTOSH, Inverness _Chief_, MR. ALEX. FRASER (MACFHIONNLAIDH), Toronto. _Chieftains_, District of Ottawa: MR. ALEX. FRASER, Westmeath. Kingston: MR. DONALD FRASER, Kingston. Toronto: MR. G. B. FRASER, Toronto. Hamilton: REV. DR. MUNGO FRASER, Hamilton. London: EX-MAYOR FRASER, Petrolea. Provinces--Maritime Provinces: D. C. FRASER, M. P., New Glasgow, N.S. Quebec: MR. DONALD FRASER, Montreal. Northwest Territories: MR. J. G. FRASER, Regina, N.W.T. British Columbia: MR. W. FRASER, Vancouver, B.C. State of Michigan: MR. E. A. FRASER, Detroit, U.S.A. New York: MR. W. LEWIS FRASER, New York. _Councillors_, Ottawa: MR. A. W. FRASER, Ottawa. Kingston: MR. O. K. FRASER, Brockville. Toronto { MR. ALEX. FRASER (Fraserfield), Toronto. { DR. J. B. FRASER, Toronto. Hamilton: MR. R. I. FRASER, Barrie. London: MR. WM. FRASER, of Port Stanley. _Secretary-Treasurer_, MR. W. A. FRASER, Toronto. _Chaplain_, REV. DR. MUNGO FRASER, Hamilton. _Historians_, PROF. W. H. FRASER and MR. ALEX. FRASER, Toronto. _Curator_, MR. ALEXANDER FRASER, Toronto. _Trustees_, MESSRS. R. L. FRASER, Toronto; ABNER FRASER, Hamilton; A. G. FRASER, London. _Bard_, GEORGINA FRASER-NEWHALL, Omaha. * * * * * Transcriber's Notes:- Page 7 Page reference for "Constitution and By-laws of the Clan" corrected from "110" to "109". Page 20 "the Emperor Charlemange" changed to "the Emperor Charlemagne" Page 30 "the childdren of the chief," changed to "the children of the chief," Page 39 "whose sister Margaret was Malcom's Queen," changed to "whose sister Margaret was Malcolm's Queen," Page 41 "the Highlands of Scotlands," changed to "the Highlands of Scotland," Page 100 "and built another house near a ake," changed to "and built another house near a lake," Page 109 "motto, "Ju Suis Prest";" changed to "motto, "Je Suis Prest";" Inconsistencies in capitalization and spelling retained. 
46692	----	[Frontispiece: Caudebec Coat-of-Arms] THE "CAUDEBEC" COAT-OF-ARMS * * * * * The Caudebec Coat-of-Arms is a pointed, oval azure, two metal shield, with an ("or") gold embattled mural crown or crest. Across the face of the shield area charges: three argent finned smelts naiant, placed one above the other. Near the point of the shield is an "argent" (silver) daisy. From this, a wreath of "or" (gold) encircles the shield, reaching nearly the crest. On the sinister side of the shield, this wreath is a laurel branch, on the dexter side, an olive branch. (In heraldry, dexter (right) and sinister (left), denote the right and left sides respectively, of the shield in the position as the wearer views it, and not as viewed by a distant observer). On some of the Caudebec Coat-of-Arms, the laurel and the olive branches are crossed at or near the shield point, and are tied by a bow of ribbon. The azure (sky blue), the royal color of the Bourbons, predominates in French shields, and denotes justice and loyalty. The "argent" denotes purity. The "or" denotes stability and worth. The smelts were peculiarly and pleasingly flavored fish, with pale green back, and silvery white lower part. It has been said that the presence of fish on Coat-of-Arms, denoted a predominant occupation of an early period. The olive and laurel denote peace and victory. Crests were originally a device indicative of high honor, and were worn upon a helm. Later they were placed upon and attached to the shield. It's form and marking indicate a knight. The emblems of the family later became the emblems of the town of Caudebec. [Illustration: WILLIAN LOUIS CUDDEBACK, M.D.] CAUDEBEC IN AMERICA A RECORD OF THE DECENDENTS OF JACQUES CAUDEBEC, 1700 to 1920 BY WILLIAM LOUIS CUDDEBACK, M.D. * * * * * ILLUSTRATED * * * * * NEW YORK TOBIAS A. WRIGHT PRINTER AND PUBLISHER 1919 TO THE MEMORY OF MY DEVOTED WIFE ALICE DIMMICK MALVEN CUDDEBACK FOR ME FOR MORE THAN THIRTY-FIVE YEARS A HOMEMAKER IN ITS FULLEST SENSE, A SHARER IN MY LIFE'S JOYS, TRIALS AND SORROWS. "OUR LIVES ARE WAVES THAT COME UP OUT OF THE OCEAN OF ETERNITY, BREAK UPON THE BEACH OF EARTH AND LAPSE BACK TO THE OCEAN OF ETERNITY. SOME ARE SUNLIT, SOME RUN IN STORM AND RAIN; ONE IS A QUIET RIPPLE, ANOTHER IS A THUNDEROUS BREAKER, AND ONCE IN MANY CENTURIES COMES A GREAT TIDAL WAVE THAT SWEEPS OVER A CONTINENT, BUT ALL GO BACK TO THE SEA AND LIE EQUALLY LEVEL THERE." "MAN IS A HUNTING ANIMAL," SOME HUNTING FOXES, OTHERS FAME OR FORTUNE, SOME IN THE WORLD OF NATURE, SOME OF MIND, SOME SEEK THE ROOTS OF WORDS AND THE ORIGIN OF THINGS. I AM FOND OF HUNTING OUT A PEDIGREE. WITH THIS COMES A PRIDE OF ANCESTRY AND PEOPLE, AND AN INTEREST WHICH MAY LURE THE READER, AND PERHAPS CAUSE HIM TO CONTINUE THIS "GENEALOGICAL CHASE." CONTENTS * * * * * List of Illustrations Genealogical Chart of the Cuddeback Family Introduction Pioneer Knoll--Home of the First Settler Deeds, Lands, Papers, Etc. Pioneer Days The Cuddeback Patent Dissolved First Generation Second Generation--1700-1780 [Lineage Paragraphs 2-10] Third Generation--1730-1800 [Lineage Paragraphs 11-36] Fourth Generation--1770-1840 [Lineage Paragraphs 37-88] Fifth Generation--1810-1890 [Lineage Paragraphs 89-237] Sixth Generation--1820-1900 [Lineage Paragraphs 238-308] Seventh Generation--1840-1920 [Lineage Paragraphs 309-330] Eighth Generation--1860 to date [Lineage Paragraphs 331-332] Pedigrees of Allied Families Caudebec in Normandy, France Index LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS The Caudebec "Coat of Arms" William Louis Cuddeback, M.D. Chart of Our French-Dutch-German-Norse-English-Scotch Ancestors, as arranged by W. L. Cuddeback, 1906 Pioneer Knoll of 1695 Pioneer Knoll, West Slope Pioneer Knoll, Northwest Slope Spring Brook, skirting East Slope of Pioneer Knoll Pioneer Knoll, Northeast Slope Maps--Lots of Land Belonging to William Coddebeck and others [_sic_--does not appear in book] Cuddeback Stone House and Nearby Log House Colonel Peter Cuddeback 1795-1892 Map--Division of Land Home of Col. William A. Cuddeback, 1822, Cuddebackville, N. Y. Approach to Cuddebackville, from Middletown, N. Y. Approach to Cuddebackville from Port Jervis, N. Y. Cuddeback Homes of 1800, Cuddebackville, N. Y. Caudebec Inn, Cuddebackville, N. Y. Home of Col. Peter Cuddeback, Huguenot, N. Y. Home of Elting Cuddeback 1816-1898, Deerpark, N. Y. Simon Westfall's House in Deerpark Gumaer Stone House Westfall Homestead, New Jersey Elting Homestead, (formerly Van Auken Fort,) N. Y. Van Fleet Homestead, Deerpark Home of Levi Van Etten, Deerpark, N. Y. A Group of Grandparents at Home of Elting Cuddeback 1880 Home of Col. Peter P. Swartwout, Huguenot, N. Y. [_sic_--does not appear in book] Elting Cuddeback, at 40 Years Elting Cuddeback, as 80 Years Cuddebackville, America Traditional Ancestral Home Caudebec, France Caudebec, France Market Place, Caudebec View. Entrance to the Church, Caudebec Street Scene, Caudebec, France Caudebec, France, along River Front [Illustration: Chart of Our French-Dutch-German-Norse-English-Scotch Ancestors, as arranged by W. L. Cuddeback, 1906 (six pages)] INTRODUCTION * * * * * It has been my pleasure and diversion during a period of many years to collect and tabulate data concerning the descendants of Jacques Caudebec. This has led to a study of the almost interminable network of relationship existing between the old families throughout the Minisink region; to the tracing of the immigration from this region into many of the states, and the development of families in almost every State in the Union. The emigrant and the frontiersman of the early generations have been succeeded by the farmer, the merchant and the mechanic; later, by those in every branch of human activity and industry. A people of high ideals, honest, intelligent, home-making and law abiding, have ever been exerting an influence uplifting and for the preservation of liberty and freedom. Much of this early history is derived from the writings of Peter E. Gumaer. Much of the subsequent history was given me by my father, Elting Cuddeback, whose remembrance of these people was accurate, extensive and reaching back to the times of Peter E. Gumaer. Local records have been searched. Also those in Kingston, Albany and New York and Central New York counties. Records have been obtained from the writings of W. H. Nearpass, while extensive family records have been furnished by Mrs. Jennie Titsworth Wright of Sussex, N. J., Mrs. Mary V. Lawton of Skaneateles, N. Y., Mrs. Jane Cuddeback Johnson of Port Jervis, N. Y., Dr. Samuel Outwater of Lockport, N. Y., Mrs. Simeon Cuddeback of Milford, Pa., Mr. and Mrs. Egbert Cuddeback of Skaneateles, N. Y., and Mrs. Martha M. Griswold of Adrian, Michigan. I deem myself fortunate to have known and learned from those of earlier generations many facts pertaining to the early history of the family. A physician comes to know the country, the people and the families with an intimacy unknown in other relations. Forty-one years of the practice of my profession among neighbors, relatives and friends of my boyhood have impressed me with the desirability of a record of our people and of our family. Families scatter. Homes disintegrate. Houses disappear. Among the saddest of my experiences are visits to localities where there is now little or no vestige of the lives or of the drama of life enacted in the old homesteads of bygone years. Many, many times in this study, I have been impressed with the truth of the verses, Psalms 103, verses 15 and 16: "As for man, his days are as grass; as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth: For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone; and the place thereof shall know it no more." As a heritage for those who may hereafter bear the name Cuddeback, for allied families, and for all who may note the development of American families, this ideal development of free men in a free country is presented. These interminglings of people of various nationalities--these Americans, will everywhere be a mighty force for the uplifting of the nation. That such a people may be enabled to turn to a record of ancestors, and to delight to know from whence they came is sufficient compensation for many hours and days of investigation and collaboration. William L. Cuddeback, M.D. Port Jervis, N. Y. PIONEER KNOLL-HOME OF THE FIRST SETTLER Between the ranges of the Appalachian Mountains as they extend northward into New York State, lies the Valley of the Neversink river and of the Bashas Kill. From these the water flows into the Delaware River at Port Jervis. The Kitatiny mountains of New Jersey becomes the Shawangunk range in New York and form the southeastern border of the valley. The Blue Ridge mountains of Pennsylvania extend northeasterly into New York, form the northwesterly border of the valley, and extend into the foot hills of the Catskills. Between these mountain ranges lies the valley of the Neversink, the Meckheckemeck of the early days, two hundred to four hundred feet below their crests. It is from one to two miles wide. It is said to have been part of the bed of a vast lake extending to the Hudson before the erosion of the mountain which resulted in the formation of the Delaware Water Gap. At a point near the junction of the Neversink with the Bashas Kill there is a level tract of land extending the width of the valley for about three miles. The early settlers trailed down the valley from Kingston and came upon this flat land covered with a tall heavy grass (Rheet Grass) about 1690 and tarried there. About 1696 they purchased these lands from the Indians, and settled among them. On Oct. 14th, 1697, a patent for 1200 acres covering this fiat land was granted to Jacob Caudebec, Peter Gumaer, Thomas, Bernarbas, and Anthony Swartwout and their associates. This "Cuddeback" patent is described as "at Maghakameck, beginning at the west bounds of lands called Napeneck, etc., . . . to a small run of water called by the Indians 'Assawaghkemeck,' etc., (a small stream flowing into east side of the Neversink opposite Huguenot) and so along the said run of water and the lands of Mansjwor, the Indian." This included the level fertile low lands from near Cuddebackville to Huguenot, and was later called the "Peenpack flats." Near the center of this "Caudebec patent" there is a knoll extending longitudinally of the valley, which tradition gives as the location of the homes of the first settlers. It is oval, about three hundred yards long, fifty yards wide, and elevated above the surrounding low lands approximately twenty feet. [Illustration: Pioneer Knoll of 1695.] [Illustration: Pioneer Knoll, West Slope.] [Illustration: Pioneer Knoll, Northwest Slope.] [Illustration: Spring Brook, skirting East Slope of Pioneer Knoll.] [Illustration: Pioneer Knoll, Northeast Slope.] This pioneer knoll, today grass-grown and a pasture, gives evidence of its former occupancy. Depressions indicate the location of these log houses. At its most southerly point, a larger, longer depression surrounded by fragments of a stone foundation now covered by earth and sod, indicates the location of an old fort erected at a later date. About twenty yards east of this knoll is a large brook of the clearest spring water, while on its eastern slope is located the remnant of the spring which furnished them water. The accompanying maps and views show these points, and also show that these pioneers built their houses in the most approved manner of their day. The depressions indicative of their cellars are near each other on different sides, on the brow of the knoll. Between them is the slightly elevated rounded top of the knoll. Access to and communication with neighbors from houses thus located could have been easy, quick and continuous. DEEDS, LAND, PAPERS ETC. The following transcripts from the public records at Kingston, New York and Albany are of value as records of the life and the struggles of these early colonists. The deeds from the Indians covering a large acreage, extending in the Meckheckemeck valley from Naponeck nearly to the Delaware, was made to others besides those named in the Caudebec patent. This was a cause of differences between owners of adjoining patents and led to disturbances between the Indians and the pioneers. (1) Deed of lands from the Indians. (2) Petition: Jacob Caudebec and others to Col. Benjamin Fletcher, Governor, for patent for 1200 acres at Waghkomack, which was granted October 14th, 1695. (3) Petition: dated May 14th, 1697, of Thomas Swartod and others to Governor Fletcher for protection of their patent lands, etc. (4) Petition dated October 18th, 1699, of Bernard Swartwout and others to Governor Fletcher for protection in the peaceable enjoyment of their lands. (5) Deed dated February 12th, 1725, Jacob Codebec to his three eldest sons of his seventh interest in the Caudebec patent. DEED FROM THE INDIANS. Know all men by these presents that we Achparreny, Orreguan, Harmon Hekan, Tadepaa, Sansanan, Wackheeck, Toorakawa, Paghetenson, Koerderson, Tindemopigton, Namesjarout, Maberotgaroposon, Tonnespaam, Mossingsinck, Capiskeham Indians sendeth greeting. Whereas we the said Achparreny, Orreguan, Harmon Heckan, Tadepaa, etc., for and in consideration of fifty pounds current money, five gunns five blancoats five coats of strouds five coats of Duffels five laps five shirts five pistols five knives five axis five hats five pr of stockings five drawin knives five swords fifty pounds of powder two ancors Rum forty barrels of lead fifty needles fifty ailds fifty fishin hooks eight Barrolls strong beere and six fine coats to them in hand payd before the ensealing and delivery of these presents by Jacob Rutse, Gerrit Aartss, Jacob Aartss, Dan Honan, Coenraet Elmendorp, Thomas Swartwout Dick vanderburgh Anthony Swartwout Jacob Coddebeck Johannis Westphalen, Charles Westphalen, Simon Westphalen the widow of Thomas Quick Barnardus Swartwout Peter Guimair Elyas Und Cornelis Switts Hendrick Janson, Hendrick Decker Cornelius Clase, Cornelius De Duyster have bargained sold assigned and sett over unto said Jacob Rutse Gerrit Aartss, Jacob Aartss, Dan^iel Honan, Thomas Swartwout and the rest of the partners that have obtained a grant from his Excell. and council for Menissing Waggackemeck. All that certain tract or parcell of land, situate lying and being in the bounds of Menissing & Waggackemeck beginning at the west bound of the land called Naponach to a small run of water called by the indian name Assawagkemeek and soe alongst said run of water and the land of Hansjoor the indian. To have and to hold the said tract of land unto the said Jacob Rutse Gerrit Aartss Dan Honan Thomas Swartwout and the rest of the partners as above s^d Theire heirs and assigns for ever The said Achparreny Orreguan, Hannon Hekan, Tadipaa &c doth the further covenant promise and engage to warrand and defend the said Jacob Rutse, Gerritt Aartss, Jacob Aartss, Dan^iel Honan, Thomas Swartwout and the rest of the partners for the said land against all manner of Indyans that shall claim the same. In testimony whereof we have hereunto sett our hands In Kingstowne this 8th day of June 1696. Achparreny, X his mark Orreguan, X his mark Harmon Hekan, X his mark Tadepaa, X his mark Sansanan, X his mark Wackheeck, X his mark Toorakawa, X his mark Paghetenson, X his mark Koerdereson, X his mark Tindemopigton, X his mark Namesjarout, X his mark Mabertogaroposon, X his mark Tonnespaam, X his mark Mossingsinck, X his mark Capiskeham, X his mark Signed in the presence of Roeloft Swartwout / Tonnespaam, X his mark / W. D. Meyer / Paghetesson, X his mark In presence of Dirk Schopmoos Justice of peace A true Copy &c. J. Wottingham Clerk. LAND PAPERS In Office of Secretary of State at Albany. Vol. 2. Page 266: Petition of Jacob Codeber Thomas Swart & others praying a patent for a tract of land in Ulster County being a part of a tract called Waghaghkemeck. To Coll Benjamin Fletcher, General & Governor of New York &c. Thomas Gumbl Jacob Coddeber, Thomas, Anthony & Barnardus Swartwout, James Tys David Jamisson Showoth That there is a . . . land called Waghaghkomock in Elster . . . the sixth first petitioners had a lyine on . . . hundred acres for the improvement but . . . uttssen & Company who has a poss . . . the Minissink fort so it is that . . . Waghkomeck is purchased of the indians . . . the first grant Therefore . . . have a patent for the same to . . .ever as to oath (other?) un equal favor . . . so 1200 acres in the . . . most . . . under a mo . . . Ecell . . . and . . . pray . . . thony Swartwout . . . Paire Gumare . . . out . . . David Jamisson . . . eck . . . Thomas Swartwout. (The ". . ." indicate that it is impossible to read the lines or make out the words on the original paper owing to its extreme age.) LAND PAPERS In Office of Secretary of State at Albany. Vol. 2. Page 235. May 14th, 1697: Petition of Thomas Swartod & others to have Jacob Rutson & Company restrained from unlawfully obstructing them in perfecting their title to 1200 acros of land, lying at a certain place called by the indian Waghgaghemek. Col. Benjamin Fletcher Captain in Chieffe of y^e Province of New York and Provinces depending thereon Vice Admiral of y^e same May 14th 1697 The humble petition of Thomas Swartwod Peter Gumard Anthony Swartod Bernard Swartod Eliashia &c James Codebecke I humbly sheweth That your Excellenceys petitioners have y^e favor of Liene or grant to purchase to y^e quantity of 1200 acres of land in Elster County at a certain place called by y^e indians Waghgagkemek, which your Excell^ys pet^rs have discovered at their great charges and travaille, That pursuant thereunto y^e pet^rs have made an agreement with y^e native proprietors for y^e said land and have got y^e boundry laid out by y^e indians by sundry mark'd trees and have paid some part of y^e consideration; but have not obtained a deed from y^e indians who have agreed to perform and execute the same. That some months afterwards Jacob Rutsen and company did obtain your excellencey's favor of a liene or grant for purchasing of . . . akers of land at y^e Minissing distant from y^e petitioners land. That the said Jacob Rutsen and company have surreptitiously . . . persuaded them not to make the deed . . . your Excell^ys pet^rs humbly pray your excellency will give some directions to Jacob Rutsen and company not to place unlawful obstructions to the just proceedings of your excell^ys petitioners, there being vacant land enough to be purchased in y^e said county, if not at the place which they did assigne in their petition to your excellency and for which y^e have y^e grant. And your Excellency's petitioners in duty bound shall ever pray &c. J. Codebec. * * * * * Another patent was granted May 26th, 1697, to Arent Schuyler for 1000 acres of land. This included the lands in and about Port Jervis and extended up the Neversink Valley about half way to Huguenot. Another patent (the Minisink Patent) was granted August 28th, 1704, and included all the lands in this vicinity not included in the preceding patents. LAND PAPERS At Albany. Vol. 2. Page 275. Oct. 18th, 1699 Petition of Barnardus Swartwout on behalf of himself & others, the owners of sundry lands at Waghahkemek, near Menissincks complaining ill-treatment by indians who were instigated to the same by Jacob Rutsen & company and praying that they may be protected in the peaceable enjoyment of their possessions. To the Hon^ble John Nasan Esq Leu Govonor & commander in chief of provice of New York &c and the Hon^ble ^council of the land The humble petition of Barnardus Swartwout in behalf of himself and copartners in a new Settlement at Waghahkowock now the Minissinks. Showoth That on the 14th day of October 1695 the petitioners had lycense to purchase 1200 acres of vacant land at a place called Waghaghkamock, which being understood by Col& Rutsen and others who were desirous of the same lands which the petitioners had by (charge?) and pains discovered found a petition to the Governor and Council afterwards, to wit: The 9th of January 1695-6 for a lysence to purchase 400 acres at great little Minissinks Under color of which lysense being upwards of 20 in number, by large gifts to the Indians and other indirect (works?) (debauches?) them to (bad?) faith to the petitioners, to sell the same lands to them, of which complaint was made to the Governor & Council, & an order thereupon granted that (it approving the petitioners lysense) was prior to the date of that of Rutsen & Compa. and the name of the place certain, and (still) it is of ill consequence to have indirect dealings with the Indians. That Rutsen and company do desist from any pretensions to purchase the land mentioned in the lysense of the petitions upon penalty of answering the same. Upon which order afterwards to wit the 28th day of May 1696 Rutsen & company prays the Governor & council not to have ill thoughts of them, and allege that the land that the petitioners lay claim to by lysense is not called Waghgaghemeck which being ready and considered in Council, an order issued upon petitioners that Swartwout and company pursuant to their (wish?) should purchase 1200 acres at Waghgaghkemmack and afterwards the other company their 4000 acres. Notwithstanding all which though Rutsen & company ventured still privly to (soist?) with the indians and obstruct the lawful purchase until the middle of the year 1697, when the petitioners to obtain their rights (forms?) of them verbally (consutod?) to make a joint purchase with the other company which being done they thereupon on the 14th of Oct. 1697 obtained his (mahos?) patent for the 1200 acres and betook themselves to the improvement thereof (and?) (company?) to all right and the former orders without any patent or first giving (way?) to the petitioners peacably to enjoy their 1200 acres. Many of the other company (purpose?) appointed by and under them satt down upon the s^d land forcibly that it being far from the other Christian settlement & mountain (whethr?) in the county of Elster or Orange the forests could not be removed by the indians that now Shely-irr-tin through months of Aug. and Sept. left and (devvey?) other times. The indians chiefly Asawanta Pindamnius, Karhkolano Sansa and Nashingloan with many others though pretended owners of the land to the petitioners unknown being stirred up freely by the s'd other company have fallen upon the s'd Barnardus Swartwout and his brother another partner and have beaten bruised and badly kicked so that of their lives they did really despair, and robbed plundered and carried away their goods haply and have destroyed their cattel, have (put fire?) often into their houses to burn them in which violent practices those other company, their wives came to look on and render the indians & (hindor?) from killing of them. But the men kept out of the wy which is of very pernicious ( . . . ) and may end in an Indian warr if life should be taken on any other part which your petitioners would strenuously avoid, and therefore humbly pray that said indians may be sent for and made to disclose who they are that put them upon this violence (sound?) prudent (va^rd?) be taken to prevent future mischief that such punishment may be enforced to their good. That the quiet & peaceable possession of their estates to the end that justice & right may take place according to your honorable great wisdom and prudence. This y^e pet^rs as in duty shall pray &c. MORTGAGE--JACOB CODEBEC TO PETER GUYMARD. To all Christian people to whom this present writing shall or may come. Jacob Codebec of Wackackhameck in the county of ulster and province of New York sendeth greeting. Now know ye that the said Jacob Codebec, for divers good causes and considerations him thereunto moving but more and especially for and in consideration of the sum of one hundred and seventy pounds currant money of the province of New York to him in hand paid before the ensealing and delivery of these presents by Peter Guymard of the same place. The receipt whereof he the said Jacob Codebec doth hereby acknowledge and thereof and therefrom and of and from every part & parcell therof doe acquitt exhonerate release and forever discharge the said Peter Guymard his heirs administrators and executors by these presents. It Ave given granted bargained and sold released ratified and confirmed, and by these presents doe fully freely clearly and absolutely give grant bargain & sell release ratify and confirm unto the said Peter Guymard, his heirs & assignes for ever all that certain tract or parcell of land lying and being in Wachachkameck. Being the one just seventh part of the 1200 acres of land granted by patent to David Jamison Thos Swartwout, John Mattison and company by Gouvenour Benjamin Fletcher as by said patent may more fully and at large appear. So have and to hold the said seventh part of the said 1200 acres of land with all and singular the priviledges the reditaments and appurtanences thereunto belonging or in any way appurtaining unto the said Peter Guymard his heirs and assigns and to the only proper use benefit and behoof of him the said Peter Guymard his heirs and assignes forever. Provided always and upon this condition and it is the true intent and meaning of these presents that if the above named Jacob Codebec his heirs executors and administrators or assignes the just and full sum of 170 pounds current money aforesaid on or before the 14th day of February which will be in the year of our Lord 1729 with the yearly interest of 8 p cent per anum. Then and in such case this present deed of bargains and sale to be utterly void and of none effect Otherwise to stand and abide in full force power and virtue. In testimony whereof I have hereunto put my hand and seal this 14th day of February in the 12th year of his magesties Reigne Annaq Dom 1725/6 J. Codebec SS Sealed and delivered in the presence of us Jn^o Crooke Jun Joseph Wheeler Barnardus A C Swartwout, X his mark Ulster ^Co. This is to certify that on the 16 day of Feb. in the 12th year of his magesties Reigne Annoq Dom 1725/6 appeared before me Abraham Gaasbeek Chambers Esq one of the judges of the inferior court of common pleas for said county. Jn^o Crooke June one of the witnesses to this deed and being sworn on the Holy Evangelist declares that he saw the within named Jacob Codebec execute the same as his voluntary act and deed, and that he saw Joseph Wheeler & Barnardus Swartwout sign the same as witnesses and that he signed the same as a witness; and having carefully examined the same & finds no erarures nor interliniations in the same and allows the same to be entered on siad county Record. vera Copia A Gaasbeek Chambers Gil Livingston Clk. From County Clerk's office Kingston. DEED OF JACOB C. TO HIS SONS. To all Christian People to whom this present writing shall or may come Jacob Codebec of Wagachkameck in the county of Ulster and Province of New York In America Sendeth Greeting Now know y^e that the said Jacob Codebec for divers good causes and and considerations him thereunto moving, but more & especially for and in consideration of the sum of 170 pounds currant money of the province of New York to him in hand paid or secured to be paid by his three eldest children. That is to say the three eldest sons by name Benjamin William and Jacobus, the receipt whereof he the said Jacob Codebec doth hereby acknowledge and thereof and therefrom and of and from every part & parcell thereof doth acquit exhonerate release and forever discharge the said Benjamin William and Jacobus Codebec their heirs executors and administrators and every of them firmly by these presents have given granted bargained sold released ratified confirmed and by these presents doe fully freely clearly and absolutely give grant bargaine & sell release ratify & confirm unto the said Benjamin William & Jacobus Codebec their heirs and assignes for ever all that certain tract or parcell of land situate being and lying in the county of ulster at Wackachkemeck being one just seventh part of 1200 acres of land. Said Jacob Codebec stands entitled (?) and possessor? by virtue of a patent from Governor Benjamin Fletcher. Relation thereunto had may more fully & at large appear. So have & to hold said just seventh part of 1200 acres of land as it is devided & undivided with all and singular the appurtenances thereunto belonging or in any ways appurtaining unto them the said Benjamin William and Jacob Codebec their heirs and assignes and to the only proper use benefit and behoof of them the said Benjamin William & Jacob Codebec their heirs executors and administrators and assignes that whereas the said Jacob Codebec has mortgaged the above said land unto Peter Guymard the 14th inst for the consideration of the above said. Now if the above said Benjamin Codebec William Codebec and Jacob Codebec do pay and release said mortgage with the interest and what said land shall be balanced appraised by three men (indifferently chosen) to be worth more than said money Said Benjamin William & Jacob Codebec shall pay the releasing said mortgage and interest that that money or overplush shall be devided amongst all my natural children by name Benjamin William Jacobus Marytie Elsie Helena Abraham En Naomie In equal shares. The said Benjamin William and Jacob paying the yearly quit due upon said lands then this deed of bargaine and saile to be in full power and virtue. In testimony whereof the said Jacob Codebec has hereunto set his hand and affisced his seale this 15 day of February in the 12 year of his majesties Reigne Annoq Dom 1725/6. The word (the 14th inst) was interhned between the 26th & 27th lines before execution of the presents. J Codebec SS Sealed and delivered in the presence of us Joseph Wheeler Jno Crooke June Jacobus Swartwout Jr. PIONEER DAYS These sturdy young people, ambitious, enterprising, accustomed to and delighting in the hardships of frontier life, found in this valley and at this place an ideal spot for their purpose. They determined to place themselves and their families beyond the realms of oppression and persecution, to live as free as the air they breathed, at a point relatively near, where their Huguenot countrymen had settled at Esopus and New Paltz. Game was abundant. Fish were in the streams in quantities. The soil was fertile, productive and easy of cultivation. The native inhabitants were kindly disposed and peaceable. Could anything be more alluring to these after their experience in their native land? Tradition relates that they were happy and contented in these new homes for many years. They were governed by a Christian sentiment and duty. Honor for honest industry abounded. Every person was comforted and ennobled by a "peaceful, pure and stimulating atmosphere of personal and religious freedom." The typical pioneer's home has been described as a log house on sloping ground, on the brow of a hill, facing and overlooking the level meadow land, from which a path led up to its front door, which was about in the middle of the front of the house. Small high windows are on either side of it. Directly opposite the front is the back door, larger, wider and level with the ground. It opens against the sloping ground so that wood may be carried or rolled in or that the huge back log--the foundation for the fire--may be drawn in by a horse for the great wide fireplace which fills up one end of the single room--the "fire room"--the general living room. Across the ends of the house, logs surround the great stone chimney and are morticed in with the side logs. Between and around these clay and earth fill in the crevices. Before the days when leaded window glass was first imported from England, thick oiled paper formed their semi-opaque windows. Sun-dials and hour glasses marked the time. The ceilings were low, the stairs were short and steep. Ladders led to sleeping rooms above. The small cellars contained family supplies to supplement the food furnished by hunting and fishing, in which the Indian residents joined most willingly. Indian trails widened to foot paths, as every one walked. Later travel by horseback was the custom, and pack horses carried their baggage, food and household effects--canoes and boats were of some service. For light, a bundle of yellow pine knots was burned in a corner of the large fireplace. This "candle wood" would be fastened there between flat stones. Later oil obtained from different sources was burned, as also tallow in betty lamps or brown bettys (shallow pewter or metal dishes two or three inches in diameter with projecting nose over which the wick hangs). Phoebe lamps were similar but had a second shallow saucer to catch the drip. Later candles were made by dipping, afterwards by moulds. The pale brittle green bayberry candles from the taller shrub or candleberry tree gave most fragrant odor, while later, the brighter better light of the spermaceti candles was of service. In the latter part of the 17th century, during the active lives of the second and third generations, the lands of the patent were allotted to individual ownership. The several owners then built substantial stone houses at nearby points in the valley. The "Gumaer stone house" of the present day was built. The "Cuddeback stone house," now standing, near the log house by the highway, near a small run of water just south of Port Clinton and about one mile due north of pioneers knoll, was built by Jacob Caudebec and his sons. This has been occupied by six generations of the Cuddeback family. It is still firm and substantial and a comfortable home. The Swartwout's possessed Seneyaghquan. These stone houses, generally irregularly rectangular, were most substantially built. Entrance was usually through a large double door, horizontally divided, opening into a large "fire room" at one end, while at the other end of the house was a smaller room, used as a dining room or a "state bed room," where a "Slawbank" or a "half headed bed" was ever ready for the visitor. [Illustration: Cuddeback Stone House and Nearby Log House.] The large heavy "lug pole" was replaced later by the light moveable iron crane with its iron hooks, pots and kettles in the great broad fireplace. Andirons and creepers were later added to the household equipment. The ceilings showed great logs and rafters rough hewn and supporting a board floor or roof with its heavy bark covering. The attic, beside providing sleeping apartments, had near the chimney, a room with an opening to chimney and place to smoke bacon, ham and beef; also a room for grains, storage, etc. The large deep cellars contained bins for potatoes, apples, turnips, beets, etc., barrels for salted beef, pork, game and fish--tubs of sausage, headcheese, etc., and firkins of butter, eggs--shelves filled with fruit, etc., barrels for cider, vinegar, etc. In the earlier years, the tables were of boards and the dishes, platters, etc., were mostly of wood, so were the trenches, the borols, the tankards, the spoons of laurel wood and the plates of birch bark. Bottles and drinking cups and noggins of leather and sometimes of the thin hard shell of the gourd of horn. Later pewter dishes were substituted. Food was plentiful. Wild native fruits were in abundance, as huckleberries, strawberries, blackberries, grapes and cranberries. Wild turkey abounded in flocks. Wild geese and ducks by the thousands, and pigeons in flocks to obscure the light, and here were also pheasants, partridge, quail, snipe. These, with the products of the soil made life worth living, and secured the settlers comfort and prosperity. The Indians, friendly and helpful, taught the planting and the raising of Indian corn, their "gunney wheat" or "turkey wheat"--a native American food--the grinding and the cooking of it and the preparation of many kinds of most nutritious foods from it, samp porridge, suppawn, new samp, succotash, using their handmade mills, their stump and sapling mortar also. They had great fear however of windmills. They were also most helpful in killing, securing and preserving game and fish for winter use. In turn, they learned to secure wild honey. With wonder they called the bees "English flies"; called the maples "sugar trees" as they boiled the sap and gathered the sugar. They joined in the winter sports and pastimes as fox hunting, squirrel killing, bear bayting, and for a generation lived most peaceably with the settlers. For about sixty years, friendly and peaceable relations existed with the Indians. The French and Indian war beginning about 1755 changed this. The Indians under French influence withdrew from this region, became hostile, made life perilous--property uncertain, and committed many acts of treachery. Afterwards a few of them returned and remained in the valley until the revolution, when the absence of many of the men and the influence of the cunning Brandt turned them again to be enemies of the whites and led to the invasion of 1777 and 1779. In 1777 the Committee of Safety directed that three forts be built in the "peenpack" neighborhood. The central one near the house of Ezekiel Gumaer was near by the Pioneer's knoll. Surrounding the stone house, on the open land a "picket fort" a stockade was built. Rows of tree trunks, stakes, etc., were planted upright enclosing several acres, an area sufficient to accommodate the nearby families. Around this fort with Capt. Abram Cuddeback in command, many exciting adventures occurred during the revolution. Gumaer states, "that the fort sheltered eleven families, aggregating one hundred and thirteen persons during the greater portion of the years 1778-9." William Cuddeback, the father of Capt. Abram, was there with his family. He was an old man and died soon after the revolution. His son, Benjamin Cuddeback, was at Fort DeWitt, near the present Neversink highway bridge, at the time of the raid and was in charge of its defense. After the invasion, he returned to the "Cuddeback Stone House," "Fort Cuddeback," with his family, where he died about 1782 presumably of typhoid fever. The upper was the neighborhood of Meckheckemeck, while the lower neighborhood embracing the valley from Huguenot, south to the Delaware river was called "Little Minisink Neighborhood." Its forts were--Westfall, Decker, near the Delaware and Van Auken, the latter being east of the Neversink where the stone houses afforded the protection. After the revolution, more attention was paid to agriculture. The small farms were again cultivated to a greater extent. Timbers were rafted down the Neversink and Delaware to market. Saw mills and grist mills were built in the valley. The cultivation of flax and hemp constituted a large part of their labor. The manufacture of cloth and clothing was a household occupation and year end employment for both the men and the women of the families. The sowing, the cultivation, the gathering of the flax which must be pulled, dried and ripped and spread into a "stook" in the field. This was followed by the cleaning, the drying and the tying in bundles. The new grown hemp must be pounded, swingled, carded and dried, then swingled, pounded and hetcheled until the fibers were assorted, spread and drawn ready for spinning. The raising of sheep, the shearing, the assorting of fleeces, the carding of the wool--the colorings of "golden rod green"--the "pokeberry crimson"--the "sassafras orange yellow"--the hickory-oak bark or indigo as fancy may decide. The skeins bleached, washed, dyed and dried were wound on bobbins for the loom. Then came the knitting, the weaving, and the making of the clothing,--broom corn brooms supplanted birch splint brooms. Such constant employment invariably leads to habits of economy, to adaptability and resourcefulness which makes for independence and strength. This mutual dependence and assistance resulting from their situation made a "neighborhood" feeling whereby each shared in the profits, the pleasures and the luxuries of the others. They joined together in their work and in generous welcome to the kinsfolks. With such environments, to a people, strong, vigorous, enterprising, voluntary exiles for conscience's and their religious sake, these develop strong characteristics in families, more marked in some individuals. Gumaer notes this development in the earlier generation. He says, "religious reading meetings were held in the peenpack neighborhood," also "the services of an officer were unnecessary in that neighborhood during the first sixty or seventy years of the settlement. They had the honesty and the prudence to adjust all matters relating to their mutual dealings." When roused by fear and danger they became sturdy energetic soldiers who knew only independence and self-reliance. The extent of this is shown by the military records. In the second regiment of Ulster County militia, in the company of which Captain Abram Cuddeback commanded we find among the enlisted men six of the name of Cuddeback--William, Peter, James, Benjamin, Abraham, Sr., Abraham, Jr., five of the name of Swartwout and several names of each of the families of the region. With such inheritance, with such discipline, with such surroundings, with nature as a firm, kind, unyielding teacher, impress of character was early discernible with these people. These families developed traits of character and physical stature which has been most noticeable in members of succeeding generations. "William Cuddeback, though uneducated, was versed in the scriptures, was characterized as a wise man in his time." Each succeeding generation developed its leaders in the religious, business and social matters of their day, of sterling uprightness and integrity, among a people gentle, modest, retiring, with strong religious convictions, with sympathy and helpfulness toward each other and a fidelity to duty. Gumaer states, "I have sat many a long winter evening and many an hour in the day time to hear the conversations and arguments of a few of the individuals of the second generation. Many of these communications and remarks were entertaining and instructive as to what had transpired in this valley, and as to the lives of the people." Gumaer also states from knowledge gained in this way he considers "that Col. Peter Cuddeback had the general resemblance to the early members of the family." His picture herewith presented may be considered as indicative of the features and general physique of the family. [Illustration: Colonel Peter Cuddeback 1795-1892.] The family life was the community life of the early generations. Remnants of this have continued in some localities where the husking bee, the quilting party or the apple cut afford opportunities for the family to gather and to rehearse tales of the early trials, fortunes and successes. This family visiting, when all of the family were included, with its free hearty welcome, and its unreserved and unstinted hospitality indicated the fellowship of the family as a group and as the unit in the community and is in marked contrast to the twentieth century methods where the individual is the unit. After the revolution, the state lands of Central New York were opened to settlers. Many of the younger men of the third generation emigrated to that portion of the state and became pioneers on the "Holland purchase" and the military lands of the state where their families have continued to reside. Later the descendants in the fourth generation, farmers and those of allied pursuits, became owners of nearly all of the most fertile bottom lands in the valley. They were jealous of their ownership of these paternal farms, and guarded them from outside ownership and intrusion. This spirit developed also in the members of those families in western New York where they located. Near Skaneateles, through one section, farm after farm for miles in extent was the property of a Cuddeback, at Owasco, at Moravia. In Niles township, at Twelve Corners, the same conditions existed. Farm after farm was the property of a Van Etten, Westfall, Van Fleet or Cuddeback, or a relative of one of them in the third or fourth generation, from Deerpark ancestry. Similar conditions to a limited extent existed in other sections as in Wayne County, N. Y., Seneca County, N. Y., Niagara County, N. Y., Wayne and Bradford Counties, Pa., near Adrian, Mich., and in Iowa. In 1745 Roelof Elting bequeathed to his daughter, Jacomyntje Codebec, certain sums of money--to others lands, which if they sold, they must first offer to their brothers and sisters at the same price a stranger would pay. In this development of families of succeeding generations in different localities we see illustrated the migratory element of our people. These sturdy young emigrants of the middle of the seventeenth century settled and established their homes near Kingston, N. Y., about 1650 and reared their families there. As their children reached maturity and began life for themselves, some of them with others, later emigrants, sought adjacent locations for their homes. The Meckheckemeck settlement was formed just previous to 1700. Lands were purchased and the Cuddeback patent was obtained. Here a new generation grew to manhood. Youth again active, restless and alert sought other locations. From 1730 to 1750 the lands along the Delaware, both in New Jersey and in Pennsylvania were attractive. The younger of the families of Cuddeback, Depuy, Shimer and Hornbeck established homes there. Records show that some of the Swartwouts of the third generation, natives of Meckheckemeck, then called "Pin-peck," or "Peenpack," removed to this section. As the next generation grew to manhood many of them seeking homes crossed over into the valley of Susquehanna into the southern central New York counties. This movement was quite extensive just after the revolution, when influenced by the DeWitts, surveyors, quite a colony from Peenpack established themselves in the "lake country" of central New York. Again in each succeeding generation similar developments occurred. Soon after 1800 the active, restless young people from Central New York emigrated to Michigan and to Ohio accompanied by relatives and friends from the older settlements on the Delaware and Susquehanna. These migrations have continued. The more alert or venturesome of each generation have sought new locations to establish their homes. They are now in every state of the Union some who are direct lineal descendants of the emigrant Jacques Caudebec and in the older locations the network of relationship is intricate and closely woven. The lands in the valley continued to be most productive during the first half of the nineteenth century. Substantial stately houses were built. Large barns and out buildings were erected. The thrift and prosperity of the farmers continued. The social life centered about the church and the homes--a broad hospitality prevailed of which the family was the unit. During the lives of the fifth and sixth generations, conditions have changed materially. The varied pursuits of the twentieth century gives occupation as varied and diverse as their homes are distant from one another and from the ancestral home of the family. The exhaustion of the soil, the attraction of the productive western farm lands, the migration to the cities, all have tended to diminish the population and the representatives of the family throughout this entire region of country. It is a fact, however, more than eighty per cent, of the lands of the Caudebec patent remains today in the possession of owners whose ancestry may be traced to a patentee. The first attempt to build a grist mill in the valley was made by Jacob Caudebec and his sons, near the Caudebec stone house. The small run of water over the steep declivity just east of the house furnished the power, the rough stone blocks, the mill stones, were obtained from the Indians. Grains for both the settlers and the Indians were ground there for many years, substituting this for hand pounding with pestle in mortar and for the sapling and stump mortar. Later other and better mill sites were located in the valley. One of which was the mill site of Henry Decker on the old dam brook. "Ouwe Dam Kill"--a dam across the spring brook about one mile northeast of Port Jervis, overflowed a long, low marshy tract of land extending toward Huguenot, stored water for power purposes for a mill located at that point. Remnants of this dam are visible today just west of the Huguenot highway where it crosses the railroad as both cross the stream near Port Jervis. Also foundation stone of the old log house, the mill house are still visible about twenty-five feet east of the present dwelling. This property became the property of Benjamin Cuddeback about 1800. The present dwelling built by Benjamin Cuddeback about 1814 stands today typical of its time in shape, size and structure. Later it was the home of Elting Cuddeback for eighty years and of his son, the writer, during his youth. Jacob Caudebec and Peter Gumaer were French Huguenot refugees. Caudebec came from Caudebec-en-Caux--a thriving agricultural and manufacturing town on the Seine in Normandy, France. These refugees, Caudebec and Gumaer, fled in 1685 to England or Holland, thence to Maryland, in America, later to New Amsterdam, thence to Oesopus and Wylt Wyck (Kingston), N. Y. Jacob Caudebec was born about 1666 in Normandy of a family of prosperous merchants. In his flight he became separated from his people. He was unable afterwards to find trace of his own family or sisters or to recover any of their property. Although the following story is found among the writings of Peter Gumaer: "Now I have understood that it had been concluded on between Cuddeback and two of his sisters that he and Gumaer would go to a certain place in England or Holland (I am not certain which) and that after a certain time these two sisters would embark for the same place and bring money to enter into a mercantile business at the place of their destination; and that Cuddeback and Gumaer after being landed at this place waited for these two sisters till after the time for their arrival had elapsed; and giving up all hopes of their coming embarked for America and were landed in the State of Maryland; which passage exhausted the last of their money. Cuddeback had information afterwards, that his sisters after some length of time had arrived and entered into a mercantile business; and he was chagrined in consequence of their having all the money. It was said that after they had arrived Cuddeback corresponded with them by letters and would often remind them of their injustice in keeping to themselves all the property; which I have understood they offered to share with him if he would come and live with them or they would take and do well by one of his children if he would send one of them." Ruttenber states that Peter Gumaer and Jacob Caudebec were the younger members of the families of Abraham Guimar and James Caudebec. He soon adapted himself to the different conditions of life of the new world. He found employment with Benjamin Provost, a trader of New York and Oesopus. He came to this valley in 1690. On October 21st, 1695, he married in New York City Margarette Provost, a daughter of his employer, Benjamin Provost, and Elsje Aelberts who had been married in New York Nov. 5th, 1671. Jacob Caudebec is quoted as having said that "by leaving France he had been deprived of many enjoyments but he had the satisfaction of leaving his posterity in a country of good land, easily acquired." He is characterized as of a penetrating mind, persuasive in business, of speculative disposition, and most tender towards his family. He retained his mental faculties and physical vigor almost until his last hour. Three of his sons became farmers on the peenpack flats, the lands of the patent. On February 15th, 1726, he deeded a one-seventh interest in the patent to his three sons, Benjamin, William and Jacob, who agreed to pay certain moneys equally to all his children. One son and four sons-in-law became farmers near Shepekunk, in northern New Jersey along the Delaware. In 1715 the name of Jacob Koddeback appears as member of a foot company of Ulster County militia, under the command of Col. Jacob Rutsen. On September 1st, 1689, J. Caudebec, a native of France, took oath of allegiance to King William and Queen Mary. [Illustration: Map--Division of Land.] THE CUDDEBACK PATENT DISSOLVED. The ownership of the lands of the Cuddeback patent were in the names of the patentees and allotted as indicated in the chart. The dissolution of the community ownership of the lands of the patent was accomplished by an eight party deed of its owners on February 13th, 1768, when Captain Johannas Westbrook, Peter Gemare, Benjamin Cuddeback and William Cuddeback, Geradus Van Inwegen, Benjamin Depuy, Jacob Rutsen DeWitt, Abraham Cuddeback and Phillipus Swartwout, as joint-owners of the 1200 acre patent, deeded to each of their assignes, as individuals, their holdings. William Cuddeback received deed for one-eighth part. William and Benjamin Cuddeback received one-eighth part, which they redeeded to their father, Jacob Cuddeback, and also received deed for lot No. 5 of 1st division of the patent " No. 6 2nd " " " " No. 5 5th " " " " No. 3 6th " " " " No. 5 7th " " " " No. 2 8th " " " and also for 12 acres of land with all edifices, barns, barracks, fencing and implements. No record is found that either John Tyse or David Jamison lived in the valley. It is believed that Tyse was an older man and was a resident of Oesopus where records show the baptism of three of his children about 1680. David Jamison became the attorney general of the Province of New York in 1720. Thomas and Bernardus Swartwout removed down the Delaware valley into New Jersey at Smithfield or Walpack, where many of their descendants have continued to live, and today are quite numerous. Some have changed the spelling to Swartwood. Anthony Swartwout died about 1700. His widow with her children and second husband, Harmonas Van Inwegen, continued to live on the lands of the patent. For more than thirty years, the patriarch of Peenpack, Jacob Caudebec was the sole remaining one of the original patentees to continue to live on the patent and in the Meckheckemeck settlement. His fellow countryman and refugee, Peter Gumaer, died previous to 1732. His will dated September 24th, 1726, was probated at Kingston, N. Y., October 4th, 1732. FIRST GENERATION [Transcriber's Note: Numerals above or before an entry indicate a lineage paragraph where that person is mentioned. The same number is used in the index to locate an entry. Superscript numbers after a name indicate that person's generation, with Jacob (Jacques) Caudebec assumed as the first generation of the family. Name spellings are those used in the original book.] 1 JACOB CAUDEBEC,^1 b. about 1666 in Normandy, d. after 1767, m. Oct. 21, 1695, at New York City, Margaretta Provost. Children (Caudebec). Benjamin,^2 bap. Feb. 19, 1699, at Kingston, d. about 1779, unmarried. He was an Ulster Co. Militiaman in 1738, a signer of revolutionary pledge in 1775. 2 Maria, bap. Aug. 2, 1696, at Kingston, m. (1) Aug. 20, 1716, Jurian Westfall, m. (2) William Cole. 3 Elsie, bap. Oct. 19, 1701, m. June 11, 1727, Harmonas, (Herman) Van Gorden. 4 William, bap. June 2, 1704, in New York, d. about 1778, m. Apr. 8, 1733, at Kingston, Jemima Elting. 5 Jacob, bap. July 7, 1706, in New York, m. Jannetje Westbrook. 6 James (Jacobus), bap. July 7, 1706, in New York, d. about 1735, m. Neltje Decker. 7 Eleanor, m. Evert (Ebert) Hornbeck. Magdalena, bap. Jan. 31, 1712, at Kingston. 8 Dinah, bap. Jan. 19, 1714, d. about 1778, m. May 31, 1738, Abraham Louw. 9 Abraham, bap. Aug. 19, 1716, d. Aug. 18, 1796, m. May 29, 1751, Esther Swartwout. 10 Naomi, bap. Jan. 16, 1726, in Rochester, m. May 11, 1757, Lodewyke Hornbeck. David William Provost, of a French Huguenot family, came from near Rouen in Normandy, in 1638, to New Amsterdam. His son, Benjamin Provost, b. at Hartford, Conn., bap. July 17, 1646, m. June 11, 1666, Sara Barents of Haerlem, Holland, afterwards m. Nov. 5, 1671, Elsje Alberts of New York, whose dau. Margaretta, bap. Sept. 16, 1673, m. Oct. 21, 1695, Jacob Codebec. Benjamin Provost was named in treaty of peace with the Indians at Kingston, Feb. 11, 1679, was on May 1, 1687, by letters patent constituted one of the trustees of Kingston and continued as such until 1690. He d. at Peenpack, July 16, 1720, and was buried there, where his grave may be seen today in the burying ground on a knoll near by Pioneer knoll. His sons-in-law, Jacob Codebec, Anthony DeMill, who m. Maria Provost, Sept. 26, 1706, and his son, David Provost, on May 8, 1725, petitioned for letters of administration on his estate. David Provost, Jr., was Mayor of New York in 1698-99, having served as alderman, chamberlain, and treasurer of the city. SECOND GENERATION LIVING APPROXIMATELY 1700 to 1780 2 MARIA^2 CODEBEC (Jacob^1), bap. Aug. 2, 1696, at Kingston, m. Aug. 20, 1716, at Minisink, Jurian Westfall, b. April 27, 1684, d. about 1731, son of Johannes Juriaans Westphael, m. Jan. 26, 1683, Marytje Cool. He was a grandson of Jurian Westphael and Marytje Hansen, who came to Ulster Co., in 1657. They lived in Northern New Jersey until his death, when Maria m. William Cole. They resided in Sandyston, N. J., where she died about 1796. Children (Westfall): 11 Benjamin,^3 bap. Jan. 28, 1718, m. Annettie Van Aken. Margrietjen, bap. Jan. 16, 1720, in Rochester. 12 Marretjen, bap. Jan. 31, 1720, m. Jan Van Etten. 13 Daniel, bap. Sept. 21, 1723, m. Maria Westbrook. Children (Cole): Lena, bap. May 29, 1739. Maria, bap. Feb. 7, 1741. Petrus, bap. Oct. 31, 1739. Wilhelmus, bap. Aug. 18, 1741. William, bap. Dec. 23, 1744. Lena, bap. Jan 7,1746. Wilhelmus, bap. May 10, 1747. 3 ELSIE^2 CODEBEC (Jacob^1), bap. Oct. 19, 1701, at Kingston, m. June 11, 1727, at Raysester (Rochester), Ulster Co., Harmonas (Herman) Van Gorden, bap. July 12, 1696, son of Alberts (Gysbert) Van Gorden and Rachael Rosenkrans, bap. Aug. 21, 1663, daughter of Harmon Hendrick Rosenkranz, d. in Rochester, 1697, and Magdalena Dircks, who were m. Mar. 3, 1657, in New York City. Harmonas was grandson of the emigrant Albert Gyberson Van Gorden, who m. Aeltje Wiggers of Geldersland, Holland, and who came to America before 1660. They were farmers near the flat rocks (Shipekunk) in N. J., where Elsie d. about 1780. Children (Van Gorden): 14 Margaret,^3 bap. June 18, 1734, m. Jacobus Van Aakin. 15 Elizabeth, bap. May 19, 1736. Elias, bap. Aug. 23, 1737. 16 Benjamin, bap. Oct. 31, 1739, m. 17 Daniel, bap. Feb. 7, 1742, m. Hannah Westbrook. Jannetje. Elsie. 4 WILLIAM^2 CAUDEBEC (Jacob^1), bap. June 21, 1704, in New York, d. about 1778, m. April 8, 1733, at Kingston, Jemima Elting, bap. Mar. 17, 1706, dau. of Roelof Elting, who was bap. Oct. 27, 1678; m. in 1704, Sarah Dubois, dau. of Abraham Dubois, the patentee, both of old Paltz and of Huguenot descent. William owned and occupied the home farm, living in the Cuddeback stone house. Gumaer states "that he was six feet tall, coarse boned, muscular and of great strength, physically and mentally." He was an Ulster Co. Militiaman in 1738 and although over seventy years old, he with his sons signed the Revolutionary pledge in 1775. Children (Caudebec): 18 Sarah,^3 bap. May 4, 1737, d. about 1807, m. Daniel Van Fleet. 19 Abraham, bap. Oct. 31, 1738, m. Feb. 12, 1759, Esther Gumaer. Roeloff Elting, bap. Jan. 20, 1745, d. about 1795. He never married. Had a hand to hand encounter with an Indian in 1779 as related by Historian Eager, when each was glad to get away from the other. 20 Benjamin, bap. June 21, 1747, d. about 1787, m. Catherine Van Fleet. James. 5 JACOB^2 CODEBEC (Jacob^1), bap. July 7, 1706, in New York, m. Jannetje Westbrook. Child: Heyltje,^3 b. Feb. 20, 1769, bap. May 12, 1769, according to Church Records. 6 JAMES (JACOBUS)^2 CAUDEBEC (Jacob^1), bap. July 7, 1706, in New York, d. about 1735; m. Neeltje Decker. They owned and occupied a farm in Shepekunk, New Jersey. "His widow, Neeltje Decker Codebec (Koddebeck) m. (2) July 2, 1749. Joseph Walloon, b. in Niew Englandt." Children (Caudebec): 21 James^3 bap. April 23, 1744, m. Neyltje Westbrook. Hendricus, "Codebec (Kuddebeck)," bap. June 29, 1746. 7 ELEANOR^2 CODEBEC (Jacob^1), m. Evert (Ebert) Hornbeck, of Ultser Co., farmer living in Northern New Jersey (Shipekunk) on the Capt. Benjamin Hornbeck farm. She lived to be about seventy years of age. Children (Hornbeck): 22 James,^3 m. Margaret Ennes. 23 Joseph, bap. June 18, 1734, m. Lydia Westbrook. 24 Benjamin, bap. June 20, 1747, m. Rebecca Wells. 25 Evert, bap. May 29, 1739, m. Esther Cuddeback, see under No. 19. 26 Maria, bap. Aug. 23, 1743, m. James (Jacobus) Rosencrantz. 27 Margaret, bap. Aug. 26, 1736, m. Isaac Van Auken, 28 Lydia, bap. Oct. 17, 1746, m. John Jacob Westbrook. 29 Eleanor (Lena), bap. Jan. 12, 1746, m. Daniel Ennes. Elizabeth, bap. Jan. 12, 1746. Abraham, bap. Jan. 14, 1753. 8 DINAH^2 CODEBEC (Jacob^1), bap. Jan. 19, 1714, at "Mennissing," d. about 1778, m. May 31, 1738, at Minisink, Abraham Louw, of Rochester, son of Tys (Matthys) Louw, of Rochester, Ulster Co., and Jannetje Van Haring, grandson of the emigrant, Pieter Cornelisse Louwe, who came from Holstein, Holland, Feb., 1659, in the ship _Faith_ and m. Oct. 27, 1668, Elizabeth Blanchaw, who came from Artoise, France, in 1660. Abraham was a blacksmith and farmer at Shipekunk many years. Children (Louw): 30 Jane,^3 bap. June 17, 1740, m. Jacob Van Etten. Jacobus, bap. April 23, 1744. 31 Sarah, bap. June 15, 1746, m. (1) Moses De Puy, m. (2) Jonathan Stanton. 32 Margaret, bap. Oct. 9, 1748, m. Capt. Martynas Westbrook. 33 Naomi, bap. June 21, 1747, m. Ezekiel Gumaer. 9 ABRAHAM^2 CODEBEC (Jacob^1), bap. Aug. 19, 1716, d. Aug. 18, 1796, m. May 29, 1751, Esther Swartwout, dau. of Major James (Jacobus) Swartwout and Annie Gumaer, of Peenpack and granddaughter of Anthony Swartwout and of Peter Gumaer. She was born 1733 and d. April 11, 1798. They lived until quite old on their farm at Peenpack, when they removed to be with their children near Skaneateles, N. Y. Abraham was an Ulster Co. Militiaman in 1738. Children (Codebec): Jacobus,^3 bap. Feb. 2, 1752. Petrus, bap. Nov. 25, 1753. 34 Abram A., b. March 11, 1754. Manual, bap. May 12, 1754. 35 Peter, bap. Nov. 28, 1757. 36 James, bap. Jan. 28, 1759. Philip, d. when a young man. Annatje, bap. June 16, 1754. Esther. 10 NAOMI^2 CODEBEC (Jacob^1), bap. Jan. 16, 1726, in Rochester, m. May 11, 1757, at Kingston, Lodewyke Hornbeck, son of Judge Jacob Hornbeck of Rochester, a widower of Ulster Co., whose first wife was a dau. of the emigrant Peter Gumaer. They lived at Rochester, where she d. about 1796. Children (Hornbeck): Henry.^3 Maria, bap. Sept. 28, 1760. THIRD GENERATION LIVING APPROXIMATELY 1730 to 1800 11 BENJAMIN^3 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 Maria^2), b. in Menissink, bap. Jan. 28, 1718, m. Annetje Van Aken. Children (Westfall): Maria,^4 bap. Feb. 7, 1741. Cornelis Van Aken, bap. Oct. 18, 1743. Sara, bap. Aug. 14, 1745. Jury, bap. Mar. 29, 1747. Marya, bap. June 21, 1747. Margriet, bap. Jan. 29, 1749. Jacobus, bap. Feb. 24, 1751. Cornelis Van Aken, bap. Oct. 7, 1753. Lizabeth, bap. April 14, 1756. Rusje, bap. Jan. 28, 1759. 12 MARRETJEN (MARYTJEN)^3 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 Maria^2), m. Jan Van Etten, son of Jacob Van Etten and Jannetje Westbrook, grandson of Jan Van Etten and Jannetje Roosa, greatgrandson of Jacob Janson Van Etten and Annetje Adriance. He settled near Easton, Pa., about 1760. Children (Van Etten): 37 Jan,^4 bap. April 17, 1720, m. Margaret Westfall. 38 Magdalen A, b. 1721, m. Rev. Johannes Casparus Freyenmoet. Cornelis, b. 1723, bap. Jan. 19, 1724, m. Mar. 26, 1746, Heyltje Westbrook, dau. Johannes and Antje Rosa Westbrook. Jane, b. 1728. 39 Johannes, b. 1730, m. (1) Maria Gonsales, m. (2) Rachel Williams Decker. Sarah, b. 1736. Richard, b. 1739. Daniel, bap. July 25, 1742. 13 DANIEL^3 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 Maria^2), bap. Sept. 21, 1723, m. Maria Westbrook, dau. of Johannes Westbrook. Child (Westfall): 40 Altje,^4 m. Jonathan Clark. 14 MARGRIET^3 VAN GORDEN, (Jacob,^1 Elsie^2), bap. June 18, 1734, m. Jacobus Van Aakin. Farmers, Smithfield, N. J. Children (Van Aakin): Harmanus,^4 bap. Sept. 22, 1762. Elssie, bap. Dec. 8, 1766. Elizabeth, bap. June 8, 1777. 15 ELIZABETH^3 VAN GORDEN, (Jacob,^1 Elsie^2), bap. May 19, 1736, m. Sept. 16, 1758, Wilhelmus Van Fredenburgh of Shepekunk, son of Aaron Van Fredenburgh, b. 1709 and Sarah Rosenkrans, a great, great granddaughter of Aneke Jans. Farmer, New Jersey. Aaron Vredenburg was son of Willems Vredenburg, bap. at New Amsterdam, Dec. 20, 1673, who m. Heyltje Van Etten, Nov. 12, 1699, at Kingston, whose parents were Willem Isaacsen Van Vredenburg, who came to America in 1658 and Appolonia Barents. Children (Van Fredenburgh): Elsie,^4 bap. Jan. 27, 1759. Aaron, bap. April 20, 1760, m. Sarah Van Auken. Farmer, N. J. Catrina, bap. April 28, 1764. Benjamin, bap. April 13, 1767, m. (1) Oct. 6, 1796, Mary Case, Montague, N. J., and had children: (1) Absalom, b. Feb. 16, 1802, d. 1870, Minnesota, m. Hannah Rolyea Ammerman and had 12 children; (2) Aaron, b. Mar. 7, 1807, d. Dec, 1869, Sparrowbush, m. May 11, 1839, Maria A. Dewitt, dau. of Aaron and had 6 children; (3) Elizabeth, b. Oct. 9, 1798, d. Nov. 5, 1876, Port Gracio, Mich., m. Benjamin Cole Van Aken, b. Sept. 8, 1782, d. Nov. 7, 1871, and had 8 children; (4) Loranch, m. Peter Roloson; (5) Mary Conkhng, b. Sept. 12, 1812, m. James Van Sickle; (6) Glorana, b. May 5, 1816. Benjamin Van Gordon m. for his second wife, Mrs. Kelsey, and had (7) David; (8) Katherine, m. David Longcer, of Sussex Co., N.J. Daniel, m. Lena Hopkins. Hezekiel. Joshua, bap. Oct. 17, 1773. 16 BENJAMIN^3 VAN GORDEN (Jacob,^1 Elsie^2), bap. Oct. 31, 1739, m. Elizabeth Van De Mark. Farmer, Shepekunk, N. J. Children (Van Gorden): Elizabeth.^4 17 DANIEL^3 VAN GORDEN (Jacob,^1 Elsie^2), bap. Feb. 7, 1742, m. Hannah Westbrook, dau. of Tjerck Westbrook, of Westbrookville. Farmer, New Jersey. Children (Van Gorden): Mary,^4 b. July 15, 1773. Elsie, b. Feb. 18, 1775. Eleanor, b. April 23, 1777. 41 Martine, ("Tine"), m. Jane Van Gorden Geege. Sarah, b. April 14, 1781. Abraham, ("Brom"), b. April 14, 1781. 42 Levi, b. May 17, 1783, m. Amy____ 18 SARAH^3 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William^2), bap. May 4, 1737, in "Menessing," d. about 1807, m. Dec. 8, 1752, Daniel Van Fleet, bap. Feb. 4, 1738, son of John Van Fleet and Jane Swartwout, grandson of Jan Van Vliet and great grandson of Ariaen Gerretsen Van Vliet, the emigrant who came to America from Utrecht in the ship _Faith,_ in Mar., 1662, m. Judith Hossey of Kingston. They owned and occupied the Ezekiel Gumaer farm, the present Godeffrey farm. Children (Van Fleet): Solomon.^4 Sarah. William. Thomas. Jacomyntje. Magerie, b. Aug, 31, 1768. Abram, bap. Oct. 1, 1768. 19 ABRAHAM^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William^2), bap. Oct. 31, 1738, in Minisink, d. Aug. 25, 1817, m. Feb. 12, 1759, Esther Gumaer, b. Jan. 2, 1730, dau. of Peter Gumaer, the emigrant who m. Esther Hasbrouck, April 18, 1692, Abraham was a farmer, owning and occupying one-half of his father's farm (Cuddebackville). He was a large man, weighing over 200 pounds, was over 6 feet tall, a mechanical genius of great dexterity, a weaver, shoemaker, tailor and a great marksman. He was a captain of militia during the Revolution, was in the battle at Lackawaxen and was very active in the defense of the settlers at the time of the Indian raids. He was in command at Fort Gumaer at the time of Brandt's invasion. He served at Fort Montgomery in guarding the chain across, the Hudson and as a member of the Committee of Safety throughout the Meckheckemeck Valley. He was a signer of the Revolutionary pledge in 1775. After the Revolution, he returned to his farm where he died. Children (Cuddeback): 43 William Abram,^4 b. Nov. 5, 1759, d. Jan. 27, 1846, m. Charlotte Van Inwegen. Peter G., b. Feb. 26, 1761, m. July 7, 1793, Elizabeth Helm and removed to Onondaga Co., where their people are still prosperous farmers. 44 Jacob G., b. April 1, 1763, d. July 8, 1826, m. Blandina Van Etten. 45 Cornelius, b. Feb. 2, 1772, d. Aug. 20, 1841, m. (1) Sarah Van Etten, m. (2) Margery Van Auken. Esther, b. April 29, 1765, m. Evert Hornbeck, see No. 25. 46 Jemima, b. Feb. 4, 1768, d. May 16, 1852, m. David Westfall. 20 BENJAMIN^3 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William^2), bap. June 21, 1747, d. about 1787, became the owner of one-half his father's farm and occupied the "Cuddeback Stone House" just south of Port Clinton, m. 1767, Catherine Van Fleet, bap. April 23, 1744, dau. of John Van Fleet and Jane (Jesyntje) Swartwout and a granddaughter of Anthony Swartwout. He served in the company of militia of which his brother Abraham was Captain. He was in charge at Fort Dewitt at the time of Brandt's raid, was a signer of the Revolutionary pledge in 1775 and was a member of the Committee of Safety. Children (Cuddeback): Jesyns,^4 bap. Sept. 24, 1768, at Mackhackemeck. 47 William, b. Aug. 30, 1768, d. July 4, 1845, m. Annatje (Salith) (Hannah) Van Inwegen. 48 Henry, b. Mar. 23, 1771, d. Oct. 30, 1860, m. Esther Gumaer. Levi. 49 Benjamin, b. Oct., 1779, d. July 25, 1870, m. Blandina Van Etten. 50 Jemima, b. Aug. 10, 1773, d. June 9, 1861, m. Anthony Van Etten. 51 Cynthia (Syntche), b. Sept. 10, 1777, d. Aug. 20, 1837, m. Simon Westfall. 21 JAMES^3 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 James^2), bap. April 23, 1744, m. Neyltje Westbrook. He was a hunter, trapper and farmer. Settled in Wantage township in 1770, where he accumulated a large tract of land, later purchased large tract on Holland Purchase, where his children located and where he died. This branch of the family omitted one "d" in spelling the name. They moved to Niagara Co., N. Y., to be with their children, who had emigrated to that locality. Children (Cudeback): 52 John,^4 b. 1779, m. Roxana Siebold. 53 James, m. Elizabeth Cox. 54 Richard, m. Ruth Cox. 55 Eleanor, m. Samuel Shelley. 56 Mary Westbrook, m. Samuel Adams. 57 ____, m. James Wilson. 22 JAMES^3 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor^2), m. Margaret Ennes, dau. of William Ennes. A farmer of New Jersey. Children (Hornbeck): Evert.^4 Elizabeth Ennes, bap. April 23, 1772. Lena, bap. Dec. 23, 1780. 23 JOSEPH^3 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor^2), bap. June 18, 1734, in Menessing "by Dominie Mancius," m. Lydia Westbrook, dau. of Jacob Westbrook of Shepekunk. Children (Hornbeck): 58 Jacob,^4 m. Greetje Enness. 59 Benjamin, m. Mary Shimer. 60 Saffrein, m. ____ Decker. 61 Lydia, m. James Bennett. 24 BENJAMIN^3 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor^2), bap. June 20, 1747, m. Rebecca Wells. Children (Hornbeck): Joseph,^4 bap. Oct. 29, 1780. Jacob, bap. Feb. 23, 1780, Pike Co., Pa. Sarah, bap. Nov. 25, 1776. 25 EVERT^3 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor^2), bap. May 29, 1739, m. Esther Cuddeback, dau. of Capt. Abraham Cuddeback, No. 19. Farmer, New Jersey, and afterwards on the Joseph Cuddeback farm in Deerpark. Owned and occupied the farm adjoining and north of her brother Jacob Cuddeback on the highway to Huguenot. Children (Hornbeck): Joseph,^4 bap. Feb. i6, 1785. 62 Jacob, m. Sally Benedict. Abraham, bap. June 22, 1783, farmer, Cayuga Co., N. Y. 63 Benjamin, m. Rebecca Weiss. 64 Cornelius. Eleanor. 65 Jemima, m. Daniel Enness. 26 MARIA^3 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor^2), bap. Aug. 23, 1743, m. Apr. 19, 1770, James (Jacobus) Rosencrantz, b. April 20, 1745, farmer in Pennsylvania, at whose home (Theesacht, later Rosetown), Thomas Quick, the Indian slayer, died. James Rosencrantz was son of Herman, bap. Mar. 28, 1703, m. April 29, 1725, Arriantje Osterhout, bap. Sept. 29, 1706, lived in Penn., grandson of Derrick Rosenkrans, who m. Jan. 3, 1697, Wyntje Kierstede. A great grandson of Herman Hendricksen Rosen-kranz, who came from Bergen, Norway, to Ulster Co., N. Y., 1660, m. Mar. 3, 1667, Magdaleine (Dirks) Caper. Children (Rosencrantz): Betsey,^4 b. 1771, m. Manuel Brink. Lena, b. 1773, m. Feb. 17, 1791, Martyne Cole, had son Jacobus, who had son, Judge Martin Cole. 66 Catherine, b. 1775, m. (1) Daniel Decker, m. (2) Crissie Bull. Roanna (Choney), m. Alexander (Sender) Enness. 67 Diana, b. 1779, m. John B. Quick. 27 MARGARET^3 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor^2), bap. Aug. 26, 1736, m. Isaac Van Auken, farmer. New Jersey. Children (Van Auken): Joseph,^4 bap. Feb. 12, 1758. James (Jacobus), bap. April 8, 1764. 68 Evert (Everitt), m. Sarah Westbrook. Seletie, bap. Oct. 17, 1773. Madeline, bap. Nov. 25, 1776. Grietje, bap. June 23, 1778. 28 LYDIA^3 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor^2), bap. Oct. 17, 1743, m. John Jacob Westbrook, farmer, New Jersey, son of Johannes Westbrook, an original settler of Montague and large land owner on the Delaware, d. 1755. Children (Westbrook): Catherine,^4 b. July 15, 1767. 69 Jane, b. Nov., 1757, d. Dec. 15, 1837, m. Levi Van Etten. 70 Maria, m. Cornelius Westbrook, Montague, N. J. 71 John I., m. ____. 72 Solomon, b. Oct. 6, 1762, d. Mar, 30, 1824, m. Margaret De Witt. 73 Saffrein, m. Blandina Westbrook. 29 ELEANOR (LENA)^3 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor^2), bap. Jan. 12, 1746, m. Daniel Ennes, blacksmith and farmer in New Jersey, son of William Ennes, b. in Marbletown, Jan. 12, 1712, m. June 19, 1745, Elizabeth Quick, dau. of Thomas Quick, grandson of William Ennes and Cornelia Viervant. Children (Ennes): James.^4 Cobus, bap. April 13, 1767. Elizabeth, bap. Feb. 5, 1769, m. July 7, 1788, Thomas Van Etten. Sally Ann. 74 Alexander. 30 JANE^3 LOUW (Jacob,^1 Dinah^2), bap. June 17, 1740, m. Jacob Van Etten, son of John, farmers in Pennsylvania, near the Delaware. Children (Van Etten): Dinah.^4 Margaret. Sarah. 31 SARAH^3 LOUW (Jacob,^1 Dinah^2), bap. June 15, 1746, m. (1) Moses DePuy, who was drowned in the Neversink River, m. (2) Jonathan Stanton and lived at Wurtsboro, N. Y. Children (De Puy): Benjamin.^4 Abraham, bap. June 1, 1777. Martynas, bap. Oct. 29, 1780. Children (Stanton): William, farmer, Wurtsboro. Moses, farmer, Wurtsboro. 32 MARGARET^3 LOUW (Jacob,^1 Dinah^2), bap. Oct. 9, 1748, m. Capt. Martynas Westbrook. They owned and occupied a farm in Northern New Jersey. Martynus Westbrook was the son of Abraham Westbrook and Maria Helm, a grandson of Johannes Westbrook, who m. Altje Roosa, Dec. 19, 1715, whose father Johannes, b. Albany, Oct. 9, 1665, m. May 12, 1687, Magdalena Janse Dekker, and came to Sandyston, 1731. His grandfather was Anthony and his great grandfather Jan Westbrook came from Holland. Children (Westbrook): 75 Mary,^4 b. Oct., 1774, m. Judge Daniel W. Dingman. 76 Abraham, b. Nov. 15, 1775, m. Nancy Ann Buckley. 33 NAOMI^3 LOUW (Jacob,^1 Dinah^2), bap. June 21, 1747, m. June 29, 1770, Ezekiel Gumaer, b. Dec. 29, 1742, son of Peter Gumaer, b. Nov. 15, 1708, and Charity De Witt, b. 1710, d. Nov. 12, 1756, grandson of Peter Gumaer, who April 18, 1692, m. Esther Hasbrouck. They owned and occupied the Gumaer homestead farm and built the present Gumaer stone house. Children (Gumaer): 77 Peter E.,^4 b. May 28, 1771, d. Dec. 18, 1869, m. Esther Cuddeback, see under No. 44. Abraham, bap. April 20, 1774. 34 ABRAM A.^3 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham^2), b. Mar. 11, 1754, d. Oct. 22, 1831, m. Jane De Witt, d. Feb. 22, 1836, dau. of Jacob R. De Witt. When a young man he went as a surveyor to the Holland Purchase in Western N. Y., and afterwards in July, 1794, with his wife and children settled in the town of Skaneateles, on the west shore of the lake, about one-half mile south of the present village of Skaneateles. Their descendants became farmers about Skaneateles. Children (Cuddeback): 78 Hester,^4 b. Dec. 26, 1785, m. Richard Conkhng. 79 Isaiah, b. Oct. 29, 1787, m. (1) ____ Courtright, m. (2) Rachel Cole, m. (3) Maria Smith. 80 Jacob, b. Jan. 27, 1789, m. (1) Elizabeth De Witt, m. (2) Catherine Spurbeck. James, b. Oct. 20, 1789. 81 Egbert, b. Dec. 7, 1792, m. Maria Gumaer. Philip, b. May 23, 1794. 82 Moses, b. Jan. 13, 1795, m. Helen Spurbeck. Hannah. 83 Levi, b. April 29, 1799, m. Rudy Foote. 84 Dewitt, b. July 20, 1801, m. Sarah Peckham. 85 Simeon, b. July it, 1803, m. Angelica Wycoff. Abram, b. Feb. 5, 1805. Louisa, b. April 11, 1808. 35 PETER^3 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham^2), bap. Nov. 28, 1757, m. Margaret De Witt, dau. of Jacob R. De Witt and Jane De Puy and granddaughter of Moses Depuy of Rochester and of Egbert De Witt of Neponaugh. Peter was a surveyor and farmer, who emigrated to Holland Purchase. Children (Cuddeback): 86 Moses,^4 bap. Sept. 6, 1781, m. Mary Tenure. Esther, m. ____ Stone. Lived at Owasco, N. Y. 87 Peter, m. ____ Stevens. 88 Abram, m. Hannah De Witt. 36 JAMES^3 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham^2), bap. Jan. 28, 1759, m. Esyntje Van Fleet, dau. of John Van Fleet. Child (Cuddeback): Gerardus Swartwout,^4 bap. Sept. 6, 1781. FOURTH GENERATION LIVING APPROXIMATELY 1770 to 1840 37 JAN^4 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Maria,^2 Marretjen^3), bap. April 17, 1720, m. Margaret Westfall. Children (Van Etten): Helena,^5 b. 1738, m. Benj. Enness and had (1) Benjamin, bap. Aug. 19, 1787. Jacob, b. 1740. Daniel, b. 1742. Catherine, b. 1744. Maria, b. 1746. Simeon, b. 1748. Margaret, b. 1748, m. Jacob Wilson and had, (1) Thomas, bap. Aug. 18, 1782, (2) Mireon, bap. June 8, 1784. Samuel, b. 1750. Margreeta, b. 1752. 38 MAGDALENA^4 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Maria,^2 Marretjen ^3), b. 1721, m. July 23, 1742, Rev. Johannes Casparus Freyenmoet, d. 1778 at Kinderhook. Children (Freyenmoet): Dorothea,^5 bap. April 23, 1743. Antje, bap. July 13, 1746. Heyltje, bap. July 17, 1748. Maria, bap. Dec. 30, 1750. Heyltje, bap. Feb. 3, 1754. 39 JOHANNES^4 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Maria,^2 Marretjen^3), b. 1730, m. (1) 1750, Maria Gonsales, m. (2) about 1779, Rachel Williams Decker. Settled in Pike Co., about 1760. Children, by first marriage (Van Etten): Magdalena,^5 b. 1751. Manuel, b. 1754. Rymerick, b. 1756. 89 Johannes, Jr., b. 1759, m. Mariah Rosenkrans. 90 James, b. 1763, m. Sarah Rosenkrans. Elizabeth, b. 1762. Catherine, b. 1771. Simeon, b. 1776. Children, by second marriage (Van Etten): 91 Daniel,^5 b. 1780, m. Catherine Decker. 92 Cornelius, b. 1782, d. 1869, m. Anna Smith. 93 Solomon, b. 1789, m. Catherine Rosenkrans. 94 Dorothy, m. John Lattimore. 40 ALTJE^4 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 Maria,^2 Daniel^3), m. Jonathan Clark. Children (Clark): Abraham,^5 bap. Nov. 1, 1780. Isaac, m. ____ Youngs and had (1) James Y., m. Mary ____, their child was William C. Clark, who m. Hannah A. Martin and had Martin Clark of Matamoras, (2) John Y., m. Arminda Stoll. Jacob, bap. July 9, 1784. Elijah, bap. Mar. 28, 1786. Jonathan, bap. Mar. 8, 1789. 41 MARTIN^4 VAN GORDEN (Jacob,^1 Elsie,^2 Daniel^3), m. Jane Van Gorden Geege. Children (Van Gorden): Catherine,^5 m. (1) Lodewyke De Witt, m. (2) Isaac Shimer, Quicktown, Pa. William. Silas, m. Kate Stogum, had ____, who m. ____ Edsall. Peter, m. Eleanor Winfield. Dewitt, m. ____ Southard. Elsie, m. David Lambert. Maria. 42 LEVI^4 VAN GORDEN (Jacob,^1 Elsie,^2 Daniel^3), b. May 17, 1783, m. Amy ____, b. Sept. 17, 1786, d. Feb. 8, 1836. Indian Orchard Farm, near Delaware, Pike Co., Pa. Children (Van Gorden): David,^5 b. Sept. 10, 1812. Rebecca, b. April 1, ____, d. Sept. 21, ____, Milford, Pa. Maria, b. May 6, 1817, d. Oct. 7, 1895, m. Saffrein Van Noy, b. July 30, 1810, d. May 7, 1892, son of Benjamin and Hannah Van Noy, and had (1) Amy, b. Oct. 30, 1837, (2) Benjamin, b. Nov. 11, 1839, d. Jan. 17, 1907. John, b. Dec. 27, 1818, m. Jane Whitehead Gumaer, dau. of Peter G. and Eunice Gumaer, and had Jeremiah. Levi J., b. Dec. 10, 1825. 43 COL. WILLIAM ABRAM^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham^3), b. Nov. 5, 1759, bap. Nov. 21, 1759, d. Jan. 27, 1846, m. Charlotte Van Inwegen, b. 1751, d. Aug. 24, 1829, Lived at Cuddebackville, which hamlet was named for him at the building of the Delaware & Hudson Canal. He was a Colonel of militia at time of the war of 1812. He succeeded to the lands and position and influence in the community of his father, Captain Abram Cuddeback. Children (Cuddeback): Samuel,^5 b. 1779, d. Dec. 30, 1843, m. Christiana Decker, b. 1793, d. Mar. 17, 1867. Farmers near Cuddebackville on Oakland Road. 95 Abram, b. Sept. 6, 1784, m. Katherine Kuykendall. 96 Margaret, b. July 18, 1785, m. Jacob Gumaer. Harmonas, b. Oct. 16, 1790, m. Hannah Kuykendall, had one son, Daniel, b. 1835, d. 1889. 97 William, b. April 12, 1792, m. Mary Westbrook. 98 Ezekiel, b. 1794, m. Jane Van Inwegen. 99 Peter G., b. Oct. 22, 1795, m. Caroline Mapes. 100 James, b. Mar. 18, 1799, m. (1) Jemima Cuddeback, m. (2) Catherine Cuddeback. 101 Lewis, b. Jan. 16, 1807, m. Caroline Lee Thompson. [Illustration: House of Colonel William A. Cuddeback 1822, Cuddebackville, N. Y.] 44 JACOB GUMAER^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham^3), b. April 1, 1763, d. July 8, 1826, m. Blandina Van Etten, b. May 28, 1765, d. April 25, 1844, dau. of Jacob (Yok) Van Etten of the Showockemack (?) farm. This farm, on the east bank of the Neversink near a stream of that name above Huguenot, was the home of a large family, who lived there for many years. Now there is no vestige of its former habitation. Jacob owned and occupied the farm on a part of which is now Lake Orinoco, about midway between Port Jervis and Huguenot. Children (Cuddeback): 102 Jennie,^5 b. Sept, 28, 1790, m. J, (Cobus) B. Cole. 103 Hester, b. Nov. 30, 1793, m. Peter E. Gumaer, see No. 77. 104 Sarah, b. June 8, 1800, m. Simeon Westfall. Naomi, b. Feb, 17, 1804, m, Peter Van Patten, farmer in Western New York, later removed to Michigan. 105 Jacob, b. Oct, 30, 1805, m. Elizabeth Van Auken. Jemima, b. Oct, 30, 1805, m. Jacob G. Cuddeback, see No. 127. Abram J., b. Jan. 17, 1807, d. Aug, 31, 1881, m. Jan, 8, 1831, Catherine Cuddeback, b. June 28, 1809, d. June 8, 1877, farmer, Deerpark, see No. 130. 106 Joseph, b. April 22, 1812, m. (1) Eliza Decker, m, (2) Martha Clark. 107 Isaac, b. Jan. 30, 1816, m. Catherine Rose. 45 CORNELIUS^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham^3), b. Feb. 2, 1772, d. Aug, 20, 1841, m, (1) Jan, 4, 1795, Sarah Van Etten, dau. of Yok Van Etten, m, (2) Margery Van Auken, b. 1781, d. Nov, 25, 1857. He owned and occupied the Alva Cuddeback farm north of Huguenot, living in the long, low, red one and one-half story house just north of the present Hotel Huguenot. Children, by first marriage (Cuddeback): 108 Naomi,^5 b. Aug. 31, 1795, m. James D. Swartwout. 109 Abram, m. Dec. 15, 1827, Deborah Swartwout. 110 Margaret, m. June 22, 1821, Thomas Van Fleet. Children by second marriage (Cuddeback): Catherine, b. June 25, 1804. 111 Peter G., b. Nov. 13, 1806, m. Jane Van Etten. Jemima, m. James Cuddeback, see No. 100. Sally, b. Mar. 16, 1811, d. Sept. 16, 1859, m. William Foster, farmer, Huguenot. 112 Maria, b. Aug. 4, 1813, m. Jacob Hornbeck. See under No. 59. 113 Martha, b. Aug. 26, 1815, m. Joseph Shimer. 46 JEMIMA^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham^3), b. Feb. 4, 1768, d. May 16, 1852, m. David Westfall, b. Jan. 25, 1768, d. Mar. 25, 1854, son of Simeon, grandson of Simeon Westfall of Bennett Mills at Tri-States. David was a farmer of Westfall Township, Pa. Children (Westfall): Simeon,^5 b. May 12, 1792, m. Sarah Cuddeback. See No. 104. Abram, was killed by a falling tree. Farmer in Ohio. 114 Wilhelmus, b. Jan. 21, 1796, m. Margery Cole. Cornelius, b. July 22, 1798, m. Hulda Cuddeback. See under No. 126. 115 Jacob, b. 1800, m. Mary Westfall. Sally, b. Mar. 29, 1802, m. James Bennett. See No. 177. 116 Hester, m. William Van Noy. Solomon, b. 1807, d. July 11, 1885. 47 WILLIAM^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin^3), b. Aug. 30, 1768, d. July 4, 1845, ni. May 17, 1786, Annatje (Hannah) Van Inwegen, b. Jan. 21, 1767, sister of David Van Inwegen. He was called "Dick Willem" (Thick William), so named because of his corpulence. He owned the home farm and occupied the "Cuddeback Stone House" south of Port Clinton. Children (Cuddeback): 117 Catherine,^5 m. Jacob Nearpass. 118 Benjamin, b. Sept. 22, 1789, m. Catherine Kuykendall. 119 Margaret, b. Oct. 12, 1791, m. Daniel Van Etten. 120 Harmonas, b. Jan. 30, 1794, m. Nancy Whitehead. 121 Simon, b. 1795, d. 1887, m. Margery Middaugh. Jemima, b. Aug. 16, 1798, d. Jan. 13, 1838, m. Michael Nearpass, farmer, New Jersey, b. Aug., 1795, d. Nov. 14, 1869. He m. (2), July 13, 1839, Charlotte, dau. of William and Temperance Stuart, b. Jan. 8, 1809, d. May I, 1890. 122 Charlotte, b. Dec. 19, 1800, m. Jerry Gumaer. 123 Levi, b. Nov. 12, 1803, m. Maria Van Inwegen. 124 Sally, b. Jan. 11, 1806, m. William Nearpass Case. Lewis, b. Jan. 16, 1807. Samuel, b. Oct. 14, 1808. A farmer in Wisconsin. Jane, b. July 4, 1811, m. Oct. 31, 1835, William Donaldson, a farmer at Deerpark, later removed to Wisconsin. 48 HENRY^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin^3), b. Mar. 23, 1771, d. Oct. 30, 1860, m. Oct. 3, 1794, Esther Gumaer, b. Sept. 23, 1774, d. Sept. 22, 1847, dau. of Jacob Gumaer. He was a farmer, owning and occupying the Peter Van Etten farm on Caudebec patent at Huguenot, where he lived twenty or more years. Later he purchased from Jacob Westbrook and occupied the Levi Van Etten farm east of the Never-sink River adjoining and northeast of "Penhausen's Landt." Children (Cuddeback): 125 Elizabeth,^5 b. Dec. 29, 1794, m. Thomas Van Fleet, see No. 110. 126 Hulda, b. Dec. 11, 1796, m. Cornelius Westfall, see No. 46. 127 Jacob G., b. Mar. 13, 1799, m. (1) Blandina Hornbeck, m. (2) Jemima Cuddeback, see No. 44. 128 Cynthia, b. April 9, 1801, m. David Swartwout. Benjamin, b. Feb. 22, 1804, d. 1806. 129 Simeon, b. Oct. 6, 1806, m. Blandina Bennett, see No. 61. 130 Catherine, b. June 28, 1809, m. Abram Cuddeback, see No. 44. Jemima, m. Charles D. Burdick and had son, Charles D. Burdick, of Sturges, Kentucky. 131 George, b. Aug. 10, 1815, m. Margaret Carpenter. 49 BENJAMIN^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin^3), b. Oct. 1779, in "Cuddeback Stone House," bap. Oct. 29, 1780, d. July 25, 1870, m. Dec, 26, 1805, Blandina Van Etten, b. Jan, 4, 1788, d. Oct. 1, 1867, dau. of Levi Van Etten and Jane Westbrook. Children (Cuddeback): Levi Van Etten,^5 b. Mar. 13, 1807, d. Nov. 18, 1810. 132 Catherine, b. June 6, 1809, m. James Cuddeback, see No. 100. 133 Jane, b. Dec. 22, 1811, m, Alexander T. Johnson. 134 Aseneth, b. May 12, 1814, m. Samuel Bernard Farnum. 135 Elting, b. Oct. 10, 1816, m. (1) Ann Bevier Elting, m. (2) Margaret Cuddeback. 136 Hannah, b. April 12, 1819, m. Peter P. Swartwout. 137 Thomas, b. Aug. 31, 1821, m. Mary Elizabeth Thompson. 138 Jemima, b. April 1, 1825, m. Lemuel Steele Chapin. 139 Lydia, b. Sept. 5, 1827, m. Walter Wallace Titsworth. 50 JEMIMA^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin^3), b. in Deerpark, Aug. 10, 1773, d. June 9, 1861, m. April 26, 1801, Anthony Van Etten, b. Mar. 30, 1799, after his father's death, bap. in Deerpark, Oct. 29, 1780, d. Jan. 30, 1821, son of Anthony Van Etten, who was assassinated by the Tories in 1778, and Hannah Decker. Anthony owned and occupied a farm at Owasco, N. Y., where they lived and died. Children (Van Etten): 140 Hannah,^5 b. May 31, 1802, m. Warren Austin. 141 Benjamin, b. Feb. 28, 1804, m. Amanda Grover. 142 Aseneth, b. Jan. 26, 1806, m. William Howard. Levi W., b. Nov. 22, 1807, d. Jan. 1, 1891. He was a farmer on homestead at Owasco, N. Y., with his brother, Thomas. Thomas, b. Aug. 23, 1809, d. May 8, 1890, m. Jan. 19, 1876, Jane E. Green. He was a farmer on homestead with his brother, Levi. 143 Catherine, b. Sept. 14, 1811, m. Martin Pierce Sweet. 144 Simon, b. July 28, 1814, m. Anna Hine. 145 Mary, b. June 5, 1816, m. Israel H. Owen. 146 Ann, b. Jan. 12, 1819, m. Holdridge Ozro Collins. 51 CYNTHIA^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin^3), b. Sept. 10, 1777, d. Aug. 20, 1837, m. May 29, 1787, Simon Westfall, b. 1764, d. Oct. 23, 1846, son of Simon Westfall and Sarah Cole. Children (Westfall): 147 Benjamin,^5 b. April 15, 1788, m. Cynthia (Syntche) Gumaer. 148 Sally, b. June 15, 1792, m. Daniel Whitlock. 149 Levi, b. May 10, 1795, m. Elizabeth Van Etten. 150 Catherine, b. Feb. 6, 1796, m. John D. Carpenter. 151 Jemima, m. John De Witt. 52 JOHN^4 CUDABACK (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James^3), b. 1779, d. Dec. 21, 1831, m. Roxana Caldwell Siebold, b. 1784, d. Aug. 16, 1823. Farmer near Sussex, N. J., later on Holland Purchase, near Olcott, N. Y., where he moved about 1816. Children (Cudaback): 152 Sylvia,^5 b. Sept. 6, 1805, m. Peter Bogert. 153 John Siebold, b. Aug. 24, 1807, m. (1) Abigal Whitney, m. (2) Jane Hamilton. 154 Lydia, b. ____, m. Socrates Griswold. Sarah, b. Feb. 2, 1817, d. Aug. 1, 1831. 155 Samuel Adams, b. Mar. 30, 1831, m. Elizabeth Smith. 53 JAMES^3 CUDABACK (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James^3), m. Elizabeth Cox. Farmer in Niagara Co., N. Y., about 1820, and later emigrated to Michigan. Children (Cudaback): Amanda.^5 Beardsley, Reuben. John. Nathan. 54 RICHARD^4 CUDABACK (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James^3), farmer Niagara Co., N. Y., later of Michigan, m. Ruth Cox. Children (Cudaback): 156 Nicholas,^5 m. Armitta Bradley. Henry. Richard. Nicholas. Emma. Ellen. Rebecca. Mary. James. 55 ELEANOR^4 CUDABACK (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James ^3), m. Samuel Shelley, a farmer and tanner of Morris Co., N. J. They lived first in Papakating Valley, near Sussex, N. J., later in Niagara Co., N. Y. He d. at Sparta, N. J., aged 102 years. Children (Shelley): 157 Elizabeth,^5 m. Evi Ketcham. 158 Maria, m. Joseph Morris. 159 Sarah, m. David Force. Susan, m. Francis Cain, Youngstown, N. Y. 160 Jane, m. Barrett D. Havens. 161 Lydia, m. Solomon Marshall. 162 Rosanna, m. Morris Sharp. 163 Roxana, m. Robert Adams. 164 James, m. Margaret Matilda Hiles. Samuel. 165 Ford, m. Catherine Ackerson. 56 MARY WESTBROOK^4 CUDABACK (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James^3), m. Samuel Adams, of Deckerstown, N. J., and later of Niagara Co., N. Y. Children (Adams): 166 Sylvanus,^5 m. Martha Carr. 167 Philah, m. Thomas Owens. 168 James, m. Susan Hall. 169 Hulda, b. Mar. 31, 1804, m. Samuel D. Coykendall. 170 Isaiah, m. Eliza Hall. 171 Ensley, m. Ada Hall. 172 John S., m. Margaret Bailey. 57 ____^4 CUDABACK (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James^3), m. James Wilson, of Sussex Co., N. J. They later removed to Niagara Co., N. Y. Children (Wilson): James,^5 m. Elizabeth Prigmore. John, m. (1) ____ Carson, m. (2) ____ Ayres, m. (3) ____ Rice. Estel, m. Mary Mackherter. Sarah, m. Joshua Benjamin, 173 Lydia, m. Robert Tisdell. 58 JACOB^4 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph^4), "Major." Farmer near Dingman's and in Pike Co., Pa. Children (Hornbeck): 174 Belinda,^5 m. Judge Martin Westbrook Dingman. 175 Maria, b. Oct. 28, 1804, d. May 1, 1883, m. Feb. 19, 1826, Judge Oliver S. Dimmick. 59 BENJAMIN^4 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph^3), "Capt.," d. April 5, 1855, m. Mary Shimer, who d. 1860, dau. Jacob, Sr., and Phoebe Shimer, Children (Hornbeck): 175A Phoebe,^5 m. William Posten, farmer, Montague. Jacob, b. Dec. 24, 1809, m. Maria Cuddeback, see No. 112. 60 SAFFREIN (SOVERYNE)^4 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph^3), m. ____ Decker, farmer, Montague, N. J., was drowned in the Delaware River in 1806. Children (Hornbeck): 176 Joseph,^5 m. Ella Clark. John, m. Polly Westbrook. ____, m. ____ Cuddeback. 61 LYDIA^4 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph^3), m. Jan. I, 1792, James Bennett, son of James Bennett and Sally Westbrook. Farmer, Montague. Children (Bennett): 177 James,^5 b. April 14, 1804, m. Sally Westfall. 178 Soveryne, b. 1806, m. Caroline Snyder. 179 Mary, m. George Westfall. 180 Sally, m. Nicholas Van Noy. Blandina, b. Jan. 30, 1809, m. Simeon Cuddeback, see No. 129. 181 Joseph, m. Mary Van Noy. Hannah. Henry. 62 JACOB^4 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert^3), m. Sally Benedict. Farmer, near Wurtsboro, Sullivan Co., N. Y. Children (Hornbeck): 182 Clarissa,^5 m. James Niven of Monticello, N. Y. 183 Louis, m. Eliza Lydia Stanton. 184 Evert, b. Mar. 27, 1817, m. Sarah Maria Masten. 185 Hester Ann, m. Matt LeFevre. 186 Maria, m. Louis N. Weed. 187 Laura, m. John A. Van Keuren. Mary, m. (1) Almond Smith, m. (2) Simon Relyea, m. (3) Garrison Royce. 188 Jacob, b. Dec. 19, 1827, m. Abbie Eustick. Harriet, b. Mar. 3, 1828, at Westbrookville, N. Y., d. Feb. 8, 1909, at Port Jervis, N. Y., m. 1851, Darius Rhodes, carpenter and builder. Port Jervis. 189 Delia, m. David Smith. 63 BENJAMIN^4 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert^3), of Huguenot, m. Rebecca Weiss. Children (Hornbeck): 190 Benjamin,^5 b. 1842, m. Prudence Ackerman. Wilhamena, m. Herbert Nicklewiez, Brooklyn, N. Y. William H., m. Sept. 3, 1876, Bella Cutler, Port Jervis, N. Y. 64 CORNELIUS^4 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert^3), m. May 17, 1817, Rachael Van Noy. Children (Hornbeck): 191 James,^5 b. Jan. 24, 1820, m. Susan Drake. 192 Esther, m. Almerin Janes Taylor. Abram, Cayuga Co., N. Y. Eliza, m. Chester Schoonover, Bradford Co., Pa., child: (Schoonover) (1) Mary Jane, m. John E. Dodge, Bradford Co., Pa., d. Jan. 24, 1879. Jemima. Mary Jane. 65 JEMIMA^4 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert^3), d. Jan. 24, 1879, m. Mar. 8, 1828, Daniel Enness, Montague, N. J. Children (Enness): Lena,^5 m. David Bennett. Esther, m. John Marsh Youngs, one child (Youngs): Eva, m. Arthur Cooper, Montague, N. J. Jackson (Alexander). 66 CATHERINE^4 ROSENCRANZ (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Maria^3), b. 1775, d. June, 1856, m. (1) Daniel Decker, m. (2) Crissie Bull, d. 1851, son of John Bull and Hannah Holley, grandson of William Bull and Sarah Wells of Orange Co., great grandson of John Bull and Johanna Clark and a great, great grandson of Peter Bull of England. Children (Decker): 193 Lena,^5 m. John D. Everett. Roanna, m. John B. Layton. James Rosenkrantz, b. May 6, 1803. Children (Bull): 194 Elizabeth Maria, b. June 10, 1813, m. Eli Van Inwegen. Rosencrans Chrissie, b. June 10, 1816, m. Jemima Westfall, see under No. 126. James. Hannah Rogers, b. Nov. 1, 1810, m. Jan. 31, 1832, Col. Henry Sperling Mott, b. at Easton, Sept. 23, 1811, d. at Milford, Pa., June 1, 1877. 67 DIANA^4 ROSENCRANTZ (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Maria^3), b. 1779, d. Oct. 19, 1864, m. John B. Quick, b. 1780, d. Mar. 5, 1865, son of Peter Quick. Children (Quick): Jacob R.,^5 m. Hannah Crawford, Pinckney, Mich. Martin C, m. (1) Maria Werneth, m. (2) Mrs. Elizabeth Hazlett. Marie E., m. (1) ____ Wood, m. (2) Barnhart Kratz, Callicoon, N. Y. James R., m. Sallie Coskey, Meadville, Pa. Hannah S., m. John Jackson, Detroit, Mich. Peter A. L., b. Feb. 1, 1819, m. April 19, 1858, Catherine A. Angle, b. July 25, 1832. Children (Quick): (1) Lafayette Westbrook, (2) Emma J., m. George R. Snelling, lawyer, Topeka, Kansas, (3) Margaret A., m. John W. Nyce, Caldwell, Kansas, (4) Flora A., m. William R. Connor, Caldwell, Kansas, (5) Lena A., m. W. C. Cole. 68 EVERT (EVERITT)^4 VAN AUKEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Margaret^3), m. Sarah Westbrook. Farmer, Montague N. J. Children (Van Auken): 195 Lydia,^5 m. David G. Finch, farmer, Finchville, N. J. 196 Mary, m. Col. Benjamin Woodward, farmer. Mount Hope, N. J. Sally, m. Thomas Van Etten, farmer, Deerpark, see No. 200. 69 JANE^4 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia^3), b. Nov. 1757, d. Dec. 15, 1837, m. Nov. 17, 1777, Levi Van Etten, b. Feb. 12, 1758, d. Oct. 25, 1843, son of Anthony Van Etten, b. June 12, 1726, d. 1778, m. Aug. 3, 1750, Hannah Decker, b. 1830 d. Mar. 12, 1817, an "associator" and captain in Colonial army during the Revolution, grandson of John and great grandson of Jacob Jansen Van Etten, the emigrant. Children (Van Etten): 197 Jacob,^5 bap. Oct. 29, 1780, m. Charity Gumaer. 198 Solomon, b. Jan. 25, 1782, m. Jemima Gumaer. Blandina, b. Jan. 4, 1788, m. Benjamin Cuddeback, see No. 49. 199 Levi, b. Aug. 13, 1790, m. Eleanor Carpenter. 200 Thomas, b. May 4, 1795, m. Sally Van Auken, see under No. 68. 70 MARIA^4 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia^3), m. Cornelius Westbrook, Montague, N. J. Children (Westbrook): 201 Blandina,^5 b. Dec. 31, 1784, m. Isaac (Zoy) Van Etten. Lydia, b. Aug. 4, 1791, m. Jeptha Clark, farmer, Montague, N. J. 202 Peter, b. May 2, 1794, m. Elsie Westbrook. 71 JOHN I.^4 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia^3), farmer, Sandyston, N. J., m. ____. Children (Westbrook): 203 Hester,^5 m. Dr. Jacob Hornbeck. 204 Abram I., m. Phebe Enness. 72 SOLOMON^4 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia^3), "Capt.," b. Oct. 6, 1762, d. Mar. 30, 1824, m. Sept. 24, 1782, Margaret De Witt, b. 1767, d. 1834. Farmer, N. J., later removed to Delaware Township, Pa. Children (Westbrook): 205 Jacob,^5 b. Jan. 30, 1786, m. Hannah Van Auken. 206 John (Joannes), b. Jan. 9, 1789, m. Sarah Brodhead. 207 Solomon, b. April 5, 1794, m. Hannah Coolbaugh. 208 Margaret, m. William H. Nyce. Soveryn, bap. Feb. 25, 1804. 73 SAFFREIN (SOVERYN)^4 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia^3), m. Blandina Westbrook. Children (Westbrook): 209 Sally,^5 m. Jacob Shimer. Jennica, bap. Nov. 8, 1786. Jacob, bap. Aug, 3, 1788. Ledia, bap. Dec. 5, 1790. Peter, bap. Oct. 26, 1792. Joseph, b. Jan. 18, 1795. Margaret, b. Mar. 28, 1801. Hester, bap. Mar. 17, 1805. Catherine, bap. July 31, 1807. 74 ALEXANDER^4 ENNES (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Eleanor^3), farmer, near Brick House, N. J. Children (Ennes): 210 Sally Ann,^5 m. Joseph J. Westbrook. Daniel, m. Mar. 8, 1828, Jemima Hornbeck, see No. 65. 75 MARY^4 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Dinah,^2 Margaret^3), b. Oct., 1774, d. 1852, m. Judge Daniel W. Dingman, b. July 28, 1774, d. April 12, 1862. Children (Dingman): Margaret,^5 b. Oct. 5, 1796, m. Jan. 2, 1816, Abram Coolbaugh, b. Feb. 16, 1796. He was a farmer and miller in Monroe Co., Pa. Cornelia, m. Garret Brodhead. Andrew, b. Dec. 25, 1804, d. Mar. 22, 1889, m. Jan. 31, 1825, Caroline Eliza Sayre, b. Oct. 6, 1804, d. May 6, 1885. Their children were (1) Mary Dingman, m. J. W. Kilsby, ferryman at Dingmans, and had Victoria Kilsby and Carrie Kilsby, who m. Lafe Quick, (2) Daniel W. Dingman, m. ____ Puderbaugh, of Hawley, Pa., (3) Susan Elizabeth Dingman, b. Aug. 8, 1827, m. Feb. 20, 1819, John McGinnis, of Warwick, N. Y., (4) Andrew S. Dingman, b. Aug. 12, 1837, d. Jan. 28, 1907, m. May 18, 1889, Kate Van Auken, resided Milford, Pa., and had Walter V. Dingman, b. Mar. 14, 1890, (5) Evi Sayre Dingman, b. Aug. 21, 1829, m. Jennie Snyder and resided in Scranton, Pa., (6) Jane Dingman, m. John J. Case, (7) Margaret A. Dingman, m. John Lattimore, of Dingmans, Pa., (8) William H. Dingman, m. Eunice Steele, (9) Dr. Abram Coolbaugh Dingman, resided Hawley, Pa. Jane, m. William Franklyn Brodhead. Daniel W., m. Elizabeth Fecart. Martin Westbrook, m. Belinda Hornbeck, see No. 174. 76 ABRAHAM^4 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Dinah,^2 Margaret^3), b. Nov. 15, 1775, bap. Aug. 24, 1777, d. Aug. 7, 1841, m. Nancy Anne Buckley, b. Oct. 11, 1778, dau. of Reuben Buckley. Children (Westbrook): Mary,^5 b. Jan. 19, 1800, m. (1) Matthias Clark, m. (2) Isaac Carmer. Martin, b. June 19, 1801, d. Oct. 15, 1814. 211 Hugh B., b. May 26, 1804, m. Margaret Westbrook, see No. 205. Reuben B., b. Feb. 26, 1806. Eliza, b. Aug. 29, 1808. Daniel D., b. Feb. 17, 1809, d. Aug. 13, 1822. Abraham, b. April 3, 1811, d. Sept. 8, 1847. 77 PETER E.^4 GUMAER (Jacob,^1 Dinah,^2 Naomi^3), b. May 28, 1777, d. Dec. 18, 1869, m. Esther Cuddeback, dau. of Jacob Cuddeback, see No. 44. Children (Gumaer): Morgan,^5 b. Jan. 27, 1815, d. July 5, 1855. Ezekiel P., b. May 10, 1817, m. (1) Mary Rose, m. (2) Mrs. Elmira Van Noy Cuddeback, widow of Daniel Cuddeback. Jacob Cuddeback Elting, b. Oct. 18, 1820, m. (1) Mary Sullivan, m. (2) Abbie Mulock. Peter Louw, b. Jan. 29, 1827, m. Sarah Jane Mulock. Naomi, b. Jan. 20, 1830, d. May 2, 1862. Andrew Jackson, b. Nov. 4, 1833, m. Annie F. Strong. Esther Harriet, b. Aug. 30, 1835, m. Isaac Mulock. 78 HESTER^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.^3), b. Dec. 26, 1785, in Deerpark, m. Richard Conkling, farmer, Onandago Co. Children (Conkling): 212 John.^5 213 Jane, m. James Sloven 214 Emaline, m. Cornelius Adriance. Egbert, Mount Morris, N. Y. Louisa, m. ____ Harmon. 215 Hester, m. ____ Hunsickor. 216 Caroline, m. ____ Brinkerhoff. 79 ISAIAH^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.^3), b. Oct. 29, 1787, farmer, Onondago Co., m. (1) ____ Courtright, m. (2) Rachel Cole, m. (3) Maria Smith. Children, by first marriage (Cuddeback): 217 De Witt Clinton,^5 m. Caty Ann Lefevre, Julia, m. ____ Stevens. Deborah, m. Clinton Storms. Children, by second marriage (Cuddeback): 218 Enos, m. ____ Servin. 219 Maria, m. ____ Dowlan. 220 Isaiah, m. Ester C____. 221 Norman, m. ____ Servin. 222 Hannah, m. ____ Baker. Livia, California. George W., San Francisco, Cal. Eliza Jane, m. ____ Servin. Child, by third marriage, (Cuddeback): Ann, m. ____, and had (1) Ann ____, (2) Eliza ____. 80 JACOB^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.^3), b. Jan. 27, 1789, d. 1852, m. (1) Elizabeth Dewitt, m. (2) Catherine Spurbeck. Farmer near Skaneateles. Children, by first marriage, (Cuddeback): 223 David,^5 b. 1811, m. Fannie Spaulding. 224 Mary, b. 1813, m. Ambrose Spurbeck. 225 Jane, b. 1815, m. Dwight Church. Harvey, b. 1823. Child, by second marriage, (Cuddeback): 226 Elizabeth, b. 1825, m. C. C. Wycoff. 81 EGBERT D.^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.^3), b. Dec. 7, 1792, d. Aug. 2, 1864, m. May 21, 1818, Maria Gumaer, b. July 4, 1797, d. Dec. 10, 1867. Farmer near Skaneateles. Children (Cuddeback): Benjamin,^5 b. Sept. 2, 1819, d. Mar. 20, 1847. 228 Jane, b. Sept. 27, 1821, m. Norman Rundle. 229 Laura, b. May 14, 1823, m. Newel Turner. 230 Lafayette, b. June 3, 1825, m, Cornelia Davis. Egbert Guerdon, b. Sept. 18, 1833, m. Ellen S. Cuddeback, see under No. 85. 82 MOSES^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.^3), b. Jan. 13, 1795, m. Helen Spurbeck. Farmer near Buffalo, N. Y. Children (Cuddeback): 232 Jane W.^5 m. Ira Cheesbro, Utica, N. Y. Martin, Michigan. Theron. Mary. Rhuami, Michigan. 83 LEVI^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.^3), b. April 29, 1799, m. Rudy Foote, Skaneateles. Children (Cuddeback): 233 Alfred,^5 m. Esther Brooks. Louisa. 234 Lydia, m. Charles Smith. 84 DE WITT^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.^3), b. July 20, 1801, m. Sarah Peckham. Farmer, Skaneateles. Children (Cuddeback): Seth,^5 Toledo, Ohio. Emily, m. ____ Payne, Syracuse, N. Y. 85 SIMEON^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.^3), b. July 11, 1803, m. Angelica Wycoff, Skaneateles. Child (Cuddeback): Ellen S.,^5 b. April 22, 1840, m. Egbert G. Cuddeback, see No. 231. 86 MOSES^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Peter^3), bap. Sept. 6, 1781, in Deerpark, m. Mary Tenure. Farmer near Skaneateles. Children (Cuddeback): Margaret,^5 m. ____ Bisday. Esther, m. ____ Rogers. Mary, m. ____ Niles. Locke, m. ____ Perrein. Eliza. 235 Jacob, m. Annie Gumaer. James. 236 Peter, m. Maria Smith. 237 Nathan, m. Martha Hall. 87 PETER^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob.^1 Abraham,^2 Peter^3), m. Stevens. Lived at Waterloo, N. Y., and later in California. Child (Cuddeback): John,^5 at Waterloo, N. Y., later California. 88 ABRAM^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Peter^3), m. Hannah Dewitt. Children (Cuddeback): Sally Ann,^5 m. ____ Hilliard, New York City. Betsey, m. John Brundage, Auburn, N. Y. Henrietta, m. Haskins, Auburn, N. Y. FIFTH GENERATION LIVING APPROXIMATELY 1810 to 1890 89 JOHN^5 VAN ETTEN, JR. (Jacob,^1 Maria,^2 Marretjen,^3 Johannes^4), b. 1759, m. Mariah Rosenkrans. Children (Van Etten): Maria,^6 b. Oct. 24, 1816. Lannah, b. Nov. 27, 1818. David, b. Nov. 20, 1820. 90 JAMES^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Maria,^2 Marretjen,^3 Johannes^4), b. 1763, m. Sarah Rosenkrans. Children (Van Etten): Solomon Rosenkrans,^6 b. Dec. 8, 1817. Elsie, b. Nov. 4, 1819. Amanda, b. Feb. 9, 1822. Drusilla, b. July 18, 1824. Moses, b. Nov. 17, 1826. 91 DANIEL^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Maria,^2 Marretjen,^3 Johannes^4), b. 1780, m. Catherine Decker. Children (Van Etten): Dorothy,^6 b. Sept. 18, 1810. Oliver Perry, b. Mar. 29, 1816. Cornelia, b. Aug. 24, 1820. Cornelius, b. July 22, 1823, 92 CORNELIUS^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Maria,^2 Marretjen,^3 Johannes^4), b. 1782, d. 1869, m. Anna Smith. Children (Van Etten): 238 Amos,^6 b. Sept. 25, 1808, m. Lydia C. Thrall. 239 Robert Kennedy, b. May 6, 1816, m. Eliza Palmer. Amanda, b. May 27, 1822, m. Henry M. Courtright. Catherine, b. Dec. i6, 1813. Mary, b. Jan. 26, 1811, d. Nov. 20, 1894. Hilay, b. Dec. 18, 1814. Margaret, b. Oct. 18, 1818, m. Benjamin Cole, of Montague. Solomon. Rachel. 93 SOLOMON^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Maria,^2 Marretjen,^3 Johannes^4), b. 1789, m. Catherine Rosenkrans. Children (Van Etten): Dorothy,^6 b. Aug. 17, 1817. Hulda, b. Oct. 13, 1819. 94 DOROTHY ^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Maria,^2 Marretjen,^3 Johannes^4), m. John Lattimore. Child (Lattimore): Solomon Van Etten,^6 July 4, 1818. 95 ABRAM^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 William A.^4), b. Sept. 6, 1784, d. Dec. 21, 1863, m. Feb. 16, 1809, at Mamakating, Catherine Kuykendall, b. Feb. 11, 1791, d. Mar. 20, 1877. Farmer at Cuddebackville, owning and occupying the farm at the junction of Bashas Kill, and the Neversink River, on the original patent, the Thomas Cuddeback farm. Children (Cuddeback): James,^6 b. April 12, 1812, d. Mar. 29, 1861, m. 1842, Mary Ann LeBar, d. July 24, 1889, farmer, Bradford Co., Pa., then Ballard, Ill., and later in Mo., and had (1) Theodore, b. 1843, drowned in Basha's Kill, Oct. 12, 1852; (2) Thomas, b. 1845, m. 1869, Martha Stryker, of Spring Hill, Kansas, 2 children: James David Cuddeback, m. Eva Mower, and had Frank and Verna Cuddeback and Thomas Cuddeback; (3) Benjamin Franklin, b. 1848, m. Nora Robinson of Bucyras, Kansas, 2 children: Thomas and Maude Cuddeback; (4) Frances, m. Frank Farrell, Albany, Linn Co., Oregon, 2 children: Anna Farrell, m. John Hodgkins and James Farrell; (5) Jane, m. Perry Doyle, Greenfield, Ill., 5 children, Pearl Doyle, Frank Doyle, Clement Doyle, Agnes Doyle, Thomas Doyle. William Abraham, b. Sept. 6, 1815, d. Binghamton, N. Y., June 1, 1892, m. (1) Feb. 3, 1842, Eleanor Graham, b. Jan. 18, 1827, d. Dec. 28, 1846, and had (1) Mary J., b. Nov. 16, 1842, d. Oct. 29, 1846; (2) Ruth A., b. April 23, 1845, d. Aug. 31, 1845. William A., m. (2) Nov. 9, 1861, Mary Splamm, farmers, thirty years at Owego, N. Y., and had (3) Catherine, b. Aug. 18, 1862, d. May 3, 1878; (4) William, b. Feb. 23, 1866; (5) William Abram, b. Nov. 8, 1869, printer, in Binghamton. Jane, b. Dec. 1, 1817, d. June 29, 1841, m. Jan., 1836, John D. Westfall, b. Mar. 11, 1813, d. July 9, 1853, Cuddebackville and had, (1) William, b. Jan., 1837, m. Dec. 26, 1860, Martha Jane Cuddeback, Schoolmaster, Deerpark, 3 children: Jane Westfall, b. Oct. 25, 1862, m. Jan. 3, 1895, John C. Orth; Grace Westfall, b. Feb. 29, 1863, Macy Westfall, b. 1866. Hester, b. Mar. 26, 1820, d. Mar. 21, 1876. Thomas, b. June 22, 1822, d. April 24, 1917, m. Feb. 19, 1857, Sallie Jane Cogdill, b. May 10, 1822, d. June 15, 1904, homestead, Cuddebackville, and had: (1) Hulda, b. June 10, 1858, (2) Fannie, b. April 12, 1860, m. Dec. 31, 1884, Mahlon Ketchum, (3) Olive, b. Oct. 16, 1861, Paterson, N. J., (4) Luther L., b. April 12, 1863, d. June 22, 1917, Cuddebackville, (5) Allen Winter, b. April 11, 1868, m. Oct. 29, 1901, Esther Colfax Beatty, Paterson, N. J., 2 children: Thos. Marshall Cuddeback, b. Aug. 16, 1903, Louise Beckwith Cuddeback, b. Jan. 19, 1906, (6) Thomas, b. April 11, 1868, d. Sept. 1, 1869. Hannah, b. May 10, 1824, d. 1826. Sarah Catherine, m. Eilko Van Houton, Pella, Iowa. Harmonas, b. Mar. 27, 1827, d. Oct. 6, 1890, m. Adeline Chapman, b. at Otisville, Feb. 16, 1833, d. Oct. 6, 1911, Cuddebackville, and had (1) Charlotte, Paterson, N. J., (2) Silas, m. Mar. 23, 1913, Anna Mabel Anderson, (3) Irving, b. Sept. 9, 1868, d. April 26, 1870, (4) Harmonas, b. June 14, 1874, d. Sept. 5, 1874. Charlotte, b. July 23, 1830, d. Dec. 16, 1850, m. Isaac Bonnell, New Jersey. Hulda, b. April 25, 1831, m. April, 1858, Sylvester Case, Warwick, N. Y., and had (1) Kate, b. Sept., 1860, (2) Johannah, b. July, 1868, m. William S. Benedict, one child: Sylvester Benedict, b. July, 1890. [Illustration: Approach to Cuddebackville from Middletown, N. Y.] [Illustration: Approach to Cuddebackville from Port Jervis, N. Y.] 96 MARGARET^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 William A.^4), b. July 18, 1785, m. Dec. 29, 1803, Jacob Gumaer, b. Oct. 7, 1783, son of Jacob De Witt Gumaer, b. Dec. 12, 1739, d. Dec. 26, 1831, m. Oct. 29, 1762, Hulda Decker, b. Nov. 18, 1744, d. June 19, 1819, Mamakating. Children (Gumaer): William^6 (Wilhelmus), b. Nov. 21, 1804, m. Artemissa Wiltsie, farmer, Wurtsboro, and had (1) Margaret, m. Samuel F. Smith, of Broome Co., N. Y., 3 children, William Smith, Anna Smith and Ida Smith, who m. ____ Keeler, of Union, N. Y., (2) Hiram, m. Sarah Dekator, Wurtsboro, later of Grand Rapids, Mich., 2 children, John Gumaer and William Gumaer, (3) Cyrus, m. Mary Bennett, 4 children, Spencer Gumaer, William Gumaer, Elizabeth Gumaer, Edwin Bennett Gumaer, (4) Ann, m. Spencer Corwin, of Poughkeepsie, (5) Thomas, m. Rebecca Cudney of Jersey City, 4 children, Leonard Gumaer, m. ____ Henderson, Leander Gumaer, m. Anna ____, and had William Gumaer, Adaline Gumaer, Anna Gumaer, (6) Fred, (7) Edsall. Hulda, b. July 31, 1806, m. ____ Tyce. Charlotte, b. Aug. 7, 1808, m. Abram Westbrook of Waverly, and had (1) Levi, m. Elizabeth Whitaker, 2 children, Abram Whitaker Westbrook and Louisa Whitaker Westbrook, (2) Margaret, m. Cooper E. Corbet, three children: Jennie Corbet, William Corbet and Charlotte Corbet, (3) William A. C, (4) Jane, (5) Jacob G., m. Clara S. Overshire, 2 children: Charles E. Gumaer and Florence Gumaer. Catherine, b. Aug. 1, 1809, m. James Graham, of Wurtsboro and had (1) Mary, m. Dr. Henry Edsall, 2 children: Josephine Edsall, m. June 25, 1879, Richard Strong, and ____ Edsall, (2) Alice, m. as his second wife, Dr. Henry Edsall, four children: Mary Edsall, Norma Edsall, at Cuddebackville, Jennie Edsall, b. April 6, 1834, d. April 23, 1909, at Ellenville, N. Y., Eleanor Edsall, (3) Jane, m. William R. Rose of Ellenville, son of Wm. C. Rose of Chenango Co., and Lavina Shimer of Easton, 3 children: Katharine Rose, James Graham Rose, and William R. Rose, who m. Amy Childs of Ellenville. Thomas, b. Oct. 29, 1812. Mary, b. Oct. 22, 1814, m. (1) William Van Inwegen, b. Nov. 6, 1803, d. Nov. 20, 1853, and had William. She m. (2) Smith Henderson of Jersey City and had (2) Henry, m. Amanda Benedict, 3 children: Charlotte Henderson of Monticello, Fred Henderson and Louisa Henderson, (3) Anna, (4) Louis. Samuel, b. April 25, 1817, d. Mar. 13, 1879, m. Charlotte Ketchum, b. 1822, d. Jan. 16, 1907, Wurtsboro, and had (1) Alexander, killed July 4, ____, (2) Christiana, m. ____ Stevens, (3) Harriet, m. Moses Courtright, New York City, (4) Edsall, (5) Lewis, m. Mary Le Fever, (6) Fred. Peter, b. April 24, 1819, m. Esther Ann Smith, and had (1) Mary, m. Edward Desbon of Passaic, N. J., (2) Smith, (3) Henry, (4) Jacob, all of Kansas, (5) Anna. Jane, b. Oct. 4, 1821, m. Hiram Stanton of Wurtsboro, and had (1) Sarah, (2) Mary, m. ____ Hoar, (3) Abile, of Michigan, (4) Peter, (5) Lewis, of Michigan, (6) Carrie. James, b. Jan. 5, 1825, d. Sept. 11, 1917, m., 1847, Harriet Dorrance and had (1) Martha, m. George Patmore of Middletown, N. Y., (2) Catherine, m. William Benedict of Kansas, (3) Hulda, m. Isaac Gumaer of Jersey City, 2 children, De Witt Gumaer and La Mont Gumaer, (4) Alice, m. Eugene Rhodes, 3 children: Gladys Rhodes, Hazel Rhodes and Fletcher Rhodes, who m., Nov. 12, 1912, Amy Carwithen, (5) Mary, m. Henry Mesren of Waverly, N. Y., (6) William, m. ____ Winter of Jersey City, N. J., (7) John, (8) George. Louis, b. Dec. 8, 1828, d. Mar. 9, 1851. Jacob, b. Jan. 19, 1829, Jersey City. John. George. Isaac. 97 WILLIAM^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 William A.^4), b. April 12, 1792, d. Oct. 4, 1866, m. June 10, 1815, Mary Westbrook, b. Feb. 19, 1795, d. Jan. 1, 1864, dau. of Abram T. Westbrook and Maty Van Keuren, farmers on the homestead farm at Cuddebackville. Children (Cuddeback): Abram Westbrook,^6 b. April 27, 1816, m. Mar. 25, 1843, Emahne Penney, b. Mar. 10, 1825, d. April 19, 1901, and had (1) Horace, b. Aug. 27, 1845, d. Jan. 19, 1903, (2) George, b. July 24, 1850, (3) Edgar, b. Feb. 27, 1853, (4) John, b. Mar. 20, 1858, d. April 20, 1911, (5) Yancey, b. Sept. 9, 1860, (6) Mary, b. July 27, 1863, (7) Margaret, b. Feb. 27, 1866, d. Feb. 14, 1892, (8) Herbert, b. Nov. 15, 1855, m. Sept. 17, 1888, Annie Knapp, b. Aug. 7, 1858, 2 children: Martin Cuddeback, b. Dec. 21, 1891, and Emeline M. Cuddeback, b. Dec. 5, 1895. Margaret, b. April 10, 1818, d. Oct. 21, 1884, m. Aug. 10, 1871, Elting Cuddeback, b. Oct. 10, 1816, d. Mar. 28, 1897, see No. 135. Mary Van Keuren, b. Oct. 2, 1820, d. Mar. 21, 1878, m. Jan. 5, 1839, John Van Etten, Jr., b. Feb. 28, 1815, d. Aug. 7, 1872, miller at Huguenot and had (1) Margaret, b. Oct. 19, 1839, d. Dec. 14, 1862, m. Dec. 27, 1860, Lyman Rose, b. Sept. 27, 1835, d. Dec. 14, 1903, child, Rufus Van Etten Rose, b. Dec. 24, 1862, d. July 25, 1863, (2) William Orville, b. Aug. 9, 1843, d. May 24, 1871, m. Sept. 29, 1868, Emilie J. Graham, who m. (2) C. P. McAllister of Bradford, Pa., children: Alexander G. Van Etten, b. July 21, 1869, d. Aug. 10, 1897, and Mary Van Etten, b. July 28, 1871, d. Nov. 22, 1904, (3) Alice, b. Jan. 27, 1846, m. Oct. 26, 1876, Stoddard Van Inwegen, b. Oct. 3, 1834, d. Dec. 13, 1899, (4) Isabella, b. Oct. 19, 1856, d. July 27, 1861, (5) Edgar L., b. April 5, 1850, d. June 18, 1853, (6) Charlotte, b. Feb. 6, 1859, m. (1), Sept. 29, 1881, Horace Holmes, b. 1855, d. Feb. 3, 1884, child: Nellie Holmes, d. Feb. 1, 1884, she m. (2), April 18, 1888, James H. Prost, children: John Stoddard Prost, b. Sept. 2, 1889, Sarah Alice Prost, b. Oct. 9, 1891, m., June 27, 1914, Willard Furth, Bordentown, N. J., Emily V. E. Prost, b. Mar. 4, 1896, Laura Muchmon Prost, b. Feb. 18, 1899, d. Jan. 4, 1900, (7) Carrie, b. Sept. 21, 1861, d. Sept., 1861, (8) Mary E., b. Jan. 14, 1854, d. Oct. 12, 1855, (9) Minnie C. b. Mar. 14, 1863, d. Mar. 30, 1872, (10) Mary Ellen, b. Dec. 19, 1853, d. Oct. 12, 1855, (11) Minerva, b. April 14, 1863, d. Mar. 30, 1872. Sarah, b. Oct. 2, 1822, d. Oct. 16, 1914, m. Sept. 5, 1846, Martin Wheeler, d. April 11, 1862, and had (1) Floyd, (2) Frank, b. Sept. 5, 1854, m. Mary Wright, reside Waterbury, Conn., (3) William H., b. Nov. 1, 1856, m. Hattie Croft, reside Vergennes, Vt., child: Frances Wheeler, b. Dec. 18, 1900. Elsie, b. Feb. 6, 1826, d. Nov. 29, 1906, m. Dec. 15, 1858, William Mapes, b. Dec. 20, 1822, d. April 23, 1884, of Otisville, N. Y., and had (1) Hattie, b. Jan. 13, 1860, d. May 31, 1875, (2) Mary, b. Jan. 27, 1865, d. Sept. 11, 1865, (3) Grace Emily, b. July 29, 1866, d. Oct. 29, 1894, m., Feb., 1893, Dr. W. Coe McKeeby. Charlotte, b. June 15, 1828, d. Mar. 17, 1914, at Otisville. Minerva, b. May 13, 1834, d. April 26, 1899, m., Nov. 28, 1865, Rev. Egbert Winter, b. Jan. 15, 1836, at Zoatkamp, Netherland, Holland, d. Dec. 9, 1906, in Michigan. Harriett, b. 1840. Catherine Dubois, b. May 22, 1831, d. April 5, 1834. [Illustration: Cuddeback Homes of 1800. Cuddebackville. N. Y.] [Illustartion: Caudebec Inn, Cuddebackville, N. Y.] 98 EZEKIEL^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 William A.^4), b. 1794, d. April 10, 1844, m., April 1, 1820, Jane Van Inwegen, b. Jan. 1, 1801, d. May 25, 1835. Farmer, Cuddebackville. Children (Cuddeback): Margaret,^6 b. Jan. 13, 1822, d. June 29, 1893, m. Nov. 17, 1842, Edward L. Norris, b. June 12, 1813, d. Aug. 22, 1889, and had (1) William, b. Aug. 7, 1843, Port Clinton, d. Dec. 7, 1916, m., Feb. 27, 18--, Jemima Whitlock, b. June 10, 1845, seven children: Jemima Norris, m., 1891, George Henry Swartwout, b. Nov. 6, 1863, d. Oct. 18, 1910, and had Isabelle Norris Swartwout, Leadville, Colo., Mary Norris, m. Daniel Sears, and had child: Clifford Sears, of Summitville, N. Y., William Norris, m., June, 1915, Katherine F. Morgan, Solomon Van Etten Norris, b. 1880, d. Jan. 31, 1908, at Leadville, Colo., (2) Charles, of Port Jervis, m. (1) Sept. 20, 1871, Eliza Cole, b. Mar. 28, 1853, d. Nov. 16, 1878, 3 children: Georgia Norris, Charles Van Anken Norris, m. Helen Cuddeback, reside at Leadville, Colo., Leonard Norris, Leadville, Colo., Charles, m. (2) Jan. 15, 1880, Alice Wilkin, and had 3 children: Lulu Norris, m. Dr. Black of New York City, Lewellyn Norris, Nina Norris: m. Jan. 20, 1917, Dr. John F. Kane of Goshen, N. Y., (3) Alfred, b. Sept. 10, 1851, d. Aug. 29, 1888, m. Mary Swartwout, 2 children: Elmer Norris and Fred Norris, (4) Martha, m. Robert Jackson of Cuddebackville. Cornelius, b. Dec. 27, 1823, d. Aug. 27, 1843. Mary, b. April 26, 1826, d. Feb. 28, 1912, m., Oct. 24, 1846, Beniah Rhodes, b. Nov. 23, 1823, d. May 8 1893, resided Cuddebackville and had (1) George, b. Oct. 12, 1850, d. Dec. 28, 1895, m., Jan. 2, 1878, Lizzie Alexander, resided Mount Pleasant, Pa., one child: John Alexander Rhodes, b. Aug. 27, 1880, (2) Angeline, b. Aug. 18, 1848, d. in Port Jervis, April 24, 1917, m. Sept. 17, 1873, Elisha Ozro Harding, (3) Jacob C. b. Jan. 22, 1853, of Paterson, m. July 3, 1882, Sarah A. Coe, 2 children: Floyd S. Rhodes, b. May 17, 1884, and Wilbur Rhodes, b. June, 1893, (4) Samuel L., b. Feb. 22, 1857, d. May 11, 1915, m. Isadore Hoyt, child: Genevieve Hazel Rhodes, b. July 8, 1895, (5) William Floyd, b. July 5, 1860, resided Oakland Valley. 99 COL. PETER G.^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 William A.^4), b. Oct. 22, 1795, d. Dec. 7, 1892, m. Aug., 1825, Caroline Mapes, b. July 22, 1808, d. Nov. 7, 1882. He was a farmer at Huguenot on the "Mineral Spring Farm." Children (Cuddeback): Daniel,^6 b. Sept. 13, 1826, d. July 7, 1860, m. Nov. 30, 1865, Elmira Van Noy, who m. Feb. 12, 1870, Ezekiel P. Gumaer. Wickham, b. Nov. 2, 1827, d. Aug. 28, 1898. He was a farmer and lawyer at Huguenot. Jemima, b. Feb. 7, 1829, d. Oct. 31, 1890, m. Sept. 22, 1862, Nathaniel Roe, b. Nov. 30, 1816, d. 1886, at New York City. Their children were (1) William Irving Roe, m. Dec. 1, 1858, (2) Adeline L. Roe, b. Jan. 27, 1854, d. Oct. 10, 1858, (3) Thomas N. Roe, b. April 2, 1855, d. April 28, 1860, (4) Nathaniel O. Roe, b. July 18, 1861, d. May 12, 1916, m. April 11, 1894, Lillian Westbrook, and had Jemima Roe and Natalie Roe. Adeline, b. Sept. 15, 1830, d. Nov. 26, 1883, m. Jan. 24, 1850, Abraham Shimer, b. July 23, 1826, d. Jan. 20, 1892, son of Jacob Shimer and Sarah Westbrook. Their children were (1) Jemima Shimer, m. William E. Scott and had Addie Scott, m. Oct. 26, 1907, Herbert Edmunds of Butte City, Mont., and Frank Scott, b. April 20, 1881, (2) Frank Shimer, b. Aug. 11, 1852, d. at Crede, Colo., April 19, 1902, m. Jan. 13, 1880, Sarah Augusta Goodale, b. Jan. 6, 1857, d. Denver, Colo., Oct. 13, 1909, and had Charles Evi Shimer, m. Mar. 16, 1901, Janet Raebum Wilson, Denver, Colo., and Adeline Shimer, m. Sept. 2, 1908, Dr. Karl Franklin Rochrig, of Denver Colo., (3) Evi Shimer, b. Dec. 8, 1860, d. Sept. 8, 1913, m. Nov. 21, 1888, Susan Donaldson and had Jemima Shimer, b. Nov. 4, 1889, m. Nov. 21, 1912, Edward Pierce Jones, a lawyer of Port Jervis. Their child is Ann Jones, b. Aug. 23, 1913. Martha. Selah. Christiana, b. Feb. 4, 1836, d. Nov. 17, 1847. Lewis, b. 1838, d. Jan. 19, 1897, m. Annie Gardner. Their children were (1) Mary, (2) Nathaniel, b. 1874, d. Feb. 20, 1893. Gilbert, b. Jan. 25, 1844, d. Feb. 12, 1846. Job, b. Aug., 1849, d. Jan. 4, 1900. 100 JAMES^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 William A.^4), b. Mar. 18, 1799, d. Oct. 12, 1883, m. June 14, 1823, Jemima Cuddeback, d. Oct. 10, 1826, see No. 45. He m. (2) Aug. 1, 1829, Catherine Cuddeback, b. June 6, 1809, see No. 132. He was a farmer at Cuddebackville, owning and occupying farms now of his grandsons, Elting and James Cuddeback. The land on the Caudebec patent, east of the highway between the river and the Capt. Abraham Cuddeback farm. Child (Cuddeback): Cornielius,^6 m. Nov. 14, 1866, Adelle A. Case. Their child was Warren Cuddeback, who m. Harriet Drake and had Cynthia Cuddeback, Edna Cuddeback and Frank Cuddeback. 101 LEWIS^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 William A.^4), b. Jan. 16, 1807, d. Aug. 16, 1889, m. Caroline Lee Thompson, b. July 3, 1822, d. May 12, 1877, dau. of Rev. Andrew Thompson, of Mount Hope. He was a merchant many years at Cuddebackville, later was County Clerk and afterwards removed to Goshen, N. Y. Children (Cuddeback): Augustus,^6 b. June 27, 1849, m. May 9, 1877, Mary B. Sanford, b. May 7, 1855. Their children were (1) Caroline Lee Cuddeback, b. May 14, 1878, d. Jan. 12, 1900, (2) Emma Sanford Cuddeback, b. Dec. 15, 1883, d. June 16, 1885. William Herman, b. Mar. 23, 1852. A lawyer of Buffalo, N. Y. Mary Thompson, b. May 17, 1856, m. Nov. 10, 1887, Joseph Merritt, b. Dec. 17, 1855, lived at Goshen, N. Y. Their children were (1) Lewis Cuddeback Merritt, b. Dec. 2, 1888, (2) Henry Bacon Merritt, b. June 19, 1894. Katharine, b. July 25, 1859, m. Oct. 3, 1889, Aaron Van D. Wallace, b. June 20, 1860. Their children were (1) Augustus Cuddeback Wallace, b. Oct. 27, 1890, (2) Helen Wallace, b. May 3, 1893, m. Oct. 6, 1917, William Melville Atchison, of Morristown, N. J., (3) Van Dusen Wallace, b. Jan. 1, 1897, (4) Lucie Nanette Wallace, b. Oct. 25, 1899. [Illustration: Home of Col. Peter Cuddeback, Huguenot, N. Y.] [Illustration: Home of Elting Cuddeback 1816-1898, Deerpark, N. Y.] 102 JENNIE^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Jacob G.,^4), b. Sept. 28, 1790, d. Oct. 19, 1876, m. J. (Cobus) B. Cole, b. July 25, 1791, d. July 30, 1868, son of Martin Cole, d. April 17, 1825, age 63 years, and Eleanor Rosenkrans, d. Mar. 14, 1836, age 65 years. He was a millwright, blacksmith, and farmer at Montague, N. J. Children (Cole): Maria,^6 b. Sept. 25, 1812, d. Feb., 1870, m. Mar. 9, 1837, Elijah Rose, b. 1813, d. April, 1871. He was a farmer at Matamoras, Pa. Their children were (1) Sarah Rose, (2) Clarissa Rose, (3) Mary Rose, m. Linn Edsall and had Herbert Edsall, who m. Jennie Carman, Fred Linn Edsall, Florence Edsall, (4) Margaret Rose, m, June 3, 1872, Oliver L. Carpenter, and had Leroy Carpenter, who m. Mazie Cleland and had Leroy Carpenter, Jr., (5) James C. Rose, b. Dec. 7, 1840, m. Oct. 17, 1866, Elizabeth Martin and had Maude Rose, Marguerite Rose, who m. June 8, 1912, Henry I. Falk, of Denver, Colo., Elijah Rose and Clarence Rose, (6) Frederick Rose, m. Fannie Cornwall, and had May-Rose. Lottie Rose m. Lauren Langton, children, Lauren and Fred. Eleanor, b. Jan. 27, 1815, m. James Clark. Lived at Sandyston. Their children were (1) Maria Clark, (2) William Clark, (3) Cole Clark, (4) John Y. Clark, (5) Jane Clark, (6) Martha Clark. Martin V., (Judge), b. April 9, 1817, d. Aug. 15, 1895, m. Jan. 8, 1839, Lydia Jane Van Etten, b. May 29, 1817, d. Dec. 25, 1894. He was a farmer at Montague. Their children were (1) Sally Jane Cole, b. Aug. 13, 1839, d. Mar. 22, 1870, m. April 9, 1867, Anthony Struble Stoll and had Luella Stoll, who m. Franklin McCoy, a farmer at Sussex, N. J., (2) Eleanor Cole, b. Mar. 27, 1814, (3) Dr. Martin Cole, b. Aug. 22, 1849, m. Feb. 5, 1878, Libbie Bevans, lived at Hainesville, N. J., and had Blase Cole, M. D., of Newton, N. J., (4) Capt. James E. Cole, b. Dec. 12, 1843, m. (1) Antoinette Dusinberry, b. Mar. 18, 1844. d. Mar. 5, 1878, and had 4 children, Henrietta D. Cole, Merlin D. Cole, b. Aug. 22, d. July 7, 1900, m. 1898 Bertha Hornbeck, dau. of Joseph Hornbeck, Loren T. Cole, b. April 4, 1870, m. Anne Gardner and had 3 children: Cornelia Cole, and Elizabeth Dusinberry Cole, who m. Dec. 22, 1917, Dr. John C. Burr, and had one child, and James E. Cole. Capt. James E. Cole m. (2) Dec. 23, 1880, Edna Westfall, b. Jan. 15, 1854, d. March 15, 1882, no children. Capt. James E. Cole m. (3) Anne Van Auken and had 1 child, Sally J. Cole, who m. Feb. 7, 1907, James Britton Young and their children are Margery Young, Josephine Young and ____ Young. (5) Thomas Van Etten Cole, b. Dec. 30, 1846, d. Dec. 19, 1907, m. Mary Shimer. He was a farmer and merchant at Montague, N.J. Their children were: Eaton Shimer Cole, d. Dec. 7, 1901, Martin Cole, m. Aug. 25, 1908, Emily Westbrook, dau. of Baton Westbrook, merchant at Montague, and Jacob Cole, m. Aug. 16, 1914, Corinne Weller, (6)Jacob Cole, b. April 24, 1857. Jacob, b. Oct. 5, 1822, d. Jan. 5, 1850, m. . Their children were (1) J. Irving Cole, (2) Hannah Jane Cole, m. Nathan E. Burchard of Fenmore, Wis., and had Emily Burchard, Irving Burchard and Jessie Burchard. Peter, b. Oct. 23, 1826, d. Sept. 12, 1827. Diana, b. May 30, 1829, d. Oct. 1, 1894, m. Sept. 15, 1851, Rev. Henry Butcher, b. Feb. 21, 1821, d. at Warwick, N. Y., April 28, 1906. Their children were (1) Ida Butcher, m. Feb. 7, 1883, J. William Deans, of Passaic, and had four children: Carl, Harry, Dwight and Anna, (2) Dwight Butcher, m. ____ Tillotson, lived at Warwick, N. Y., child, Jessie. James, m. Arminda ____. He was a farmer at Clove Road, Montague. Their children were (1) Martin V. Cole, b. Nov. 24, 1851, d. Feb. 16, 1912, m. Elizabeth Merrill, dau. of Elias Merrill of Montague, and had Elias Cole, of Newton, N. J., Harry Cole, Blase Cole, Bessie Cole, the last two twins, and Loren Cole, (2) William Cole, of Port Jervis, N. Y. Isaac, b. 1830, resided Middletown, N. Y. Hannah Jane, b. 1833, d. May 22, 1908, m. Jan. 23, 1856, Moses Leonard Cole, son of Leonard Cole, b. Oct. 30, 1822, d. May 17, 1907, Matamoras, Pa., whose first wife was Eliza Bailey. Merchant, farmer, and had (1) Eliza, d. Nov. 16, 1878, m. Chas. Norris, three children: George Norris, C. Van Auken Norris, m. Oct. 28, 1898, Helen Cuddeback, Leonard Norris, Cripple Creek, Colo., (2) Martin, (3) Stelle, (4) Willis, (5) Frederick, Salt Lake City, (6) Mary, m. Sept. 23, 1897, Alfred Marvin, lawyer, Matamoras, Pa., child: Reinold Cole Marvin. Catherine, b. 1826, d. June 2, 1908, m. Finley D. Shaefer. Port Jervis, N. Y., and had (1) Jacob, (2) Jennie. 103 HESTER^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Jacob G.^4), b. Nov. 30, 1793, d. April 6, 1870, m. Peter E. Gumaer, b. May 28, 1771, d. Dec. 1, 1869, see No. 77. Owned and occupied the Gumaer homestead farm. Surveyor and historian. He was a son of Ezekiel Gumaer, b. Dec. 29, 1742, and Naomi Low, dau. of Abraham Louw, grandson of Peter Gumaer, b. at Kingston, Nov. 15, 1708, d. 1779 and m. Mar. 17, 1730, Traatje (Charity) Dewitt, b. 1710, d. Nov. 12, 1756, great grandson of Peter Gumaer, the emigrant, b. 1666, d. in 1739, m. April 18, 1692, Esther Hasbrouck, dau. of Jean Hasbrouck of Paltz. Children (Gumaer): Morgan,^6 b. Jan. 27, 1815, d. July 5, 1855. Ezekiel P., b. May 10, 1817, d. June 25, 1877, Port Clinton, m. (1) Mary Rose, and had (1) Peter E., b. Aug. 2, 1848, m. Jan. 24, 1872, Annie Corwin, 2 children: Mary Holbert Gumaer, m. Nov. 15, 1899, Fred M. Caswell, Brockport, and had child: Elizabeth Caswell, Elizabeth Gumaer, (2) Augustus R., d. Oct. 13, 1916, m. May 17, 1874, Ella Mulock of Mount Hope. In 1880 removed to Florence, Colo., (3) Mary Ellen, b. June 13, 1846, d. June 29, 1877, m. Feb. 16, 1870, O. N. Goldsmith, 1 child: Oliver N. Goldsmith, Jr., (4) Martha, (5) Alice, b. Sept. 22, 1854, d. Oct. 15, 1915, m. May 12, 1854, John Van Brown, one child: Willis LeRoy Brown, m. Oct. 26, 1912, Berthe Cuddeback Bell, (6) Maggie Esther, m. Aug. 2, 1894, Peter Sutherland Ritchie, (7) Sarah Catherine, b. July 8, 1863, d. May 13, 1872, Ezekiel P., m. (2) Feb. 12, 1870, Mrs. Elmira Van Noy Cuddeback, widow of Daniel Cuddeback. Jacob Cuddeback Elting, b. Oct. 18, 1820, d. Oct. 31, 1897, m. (1) 1855, Mary Sullivan, d. 1856, farmer, removed 1850 to Ovid, Mich., and had (1) Mary Sullivan, m. Dr. Wells, (2) Maude Wells, m. ____ Macdonald. Jacob, m. (2) Abbie Mulock and had: (3) Frank, (4) Leroy, (5) Jennie, m. Loren W. Vaughn of Ovid, one child: Howard Vaughn. Peter Louw, b. Jan. 29, 1827, d. May 31, 1912, m. Dec. 29, 1853, Sarah Jane Mulock, b. Dec. 12, 1834, d. Nov. 29, 1906, of Guymard and had: (1) Laertes Webster, b. Nov. 22, 1857, m. April 13, 1896, Mary Eugenia Halstead, b. June 27, 1871, d. Oct. 27, 1914, dau. of Oscar Halstead and Mary Kortwright, one child: Pierre Laertes Gumaer, b. Feb. 21, 1898, (2) Geor-gianna, b. Feb. 14, 1855, d. May 10, 1872, (3) Chauncey I., b. Feb. 20, 1860, m. Feb. 8, 1877, Belle Graham, Alma, Colo., (4) Franklin Peter, b. Aug. 20, 1863, d. Mar. 8, 1906, m. Ida May Snell and had 2 children: Marie Louise Gumaer, b. Sept. 23, 1888, Franklin Peter Cooper Gumaer, b. 1898, (5) Marie Louise, b. April 15, 1866, (6) George Seward, b. Aug. 12, 1874, Joplin, Mo., m. Dec. 25, 1900, Bertha Dolph, b. July 11, 1878, one child: Dolph Gumaer. Esther Harriet, b. Aug. 30, 1835, d. Sept. 6, 1899, m. Isaac Mulock, b. Feb. 22, 1830, d. Mar. 29, 1886, Minisink, N. Y., and had (1) Sarah, (2) Peter, b. Sept. 20, 1858, d. Jan. 2, 1865, (3) Luella. Naomi, b. Jan. 20, 1830, d. May 2, 1862. Andrew Jackson, b. Nov. 4, 1833, d. Oct. 11, 1915, m. (1) Oct. 8, 1862, Annie F. Strong, b. May 16, 1840, d. Sept. 16, 1866, m. (2) Delia Strong, d. Mar. 7, 1890, and had (1) Andrew Augustus, m. May 8, 1901, Charlotte Jayne Myers, (2) Anne E., m. Christian Berg, Middletown, N. Y., (3) William Irving, one child: Sarah Jane Gumaer, b. Oct. 9, 1905, d. June 13, 1911, (4) Cecil Earl, m. July 17, 1912, Frances H. Hennings. [Illustration: Simon Westfall's House in Deerpark] [Illustration: Gumaer Stone House] 104 SARAH^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Jacob G.^4), b. June 8, 1800, d. July 17, 1855, m. Oct. 30, 1819, Simeon Westfall, b. May 12, 1792, d. Aug. 22, 1878, son of David Westfall. Owned and occupied farm along the Delaware in Penn., opposite Port Jervis. Children (Westfall): Eleanor,^6 b. Sept. 11, 1820, d. Mar. 3, 1838. Abram, b. Mar. 29, 1823, d. Nov. 3, 1873, m. Dec. 31, 1846, Hannah Winifield, b. May 25, 1820, Matamoras, Pa., and had (1) Estella J., b. Dec. 28, 1847, m. Samuel Hunt, N. Y. City, one child: Jefferson Dunning Hunt, b. Nov. 9, 1865, (2) John, b. Sept. 7, 1849, drowned, June 2, 1869, (3) George, b. May, 1851, (4) Samuel, b. May, 1853, (5) William, b. May, 1859. Sarah Jane, b. April 12, 1831, d. June 5, 1895, m. Sept. 16, 1851, James W. Quick, b. Aug. 5, 1830, Matamoras, Pa., and had (1) Abram J., b. April 8, 1853, m. April 24, 1879, Sarah Bell, 3 children: Edward Graham Quick, d. July 16, 1892, Anna Gertrude Quick, m. George McCullom, Ruth Quick, (2) Sarah L., b. Sept. 28, 1855, d. Dec. 11, 1910, m. June 29, 1897, John L. Fredenstein. Peter Gumaer, b. Sept. 27, 1834, d. Aug. 1, 1856. Simeon, b. Sept. 15, 1838, d. Jan. 27, 1912, Matamoras, m. Feb. 13, 1862, Jemima Van Etten, b. May 13, 1839, and had (1) Elmer E., b. Dec. 10, 1862, m. Oct. 9, 1889, Isabella Beers, (2) Eleanor, m. Lester W. Woolsey, Sept. 9, 1903, Port Jervis, N. Y., (3) Blanche, b. Feb. 16, 1865, m. Sept. 10, 1891, Lewis McKeeby, b. April 17, 1863, 2 children: Florence McKeeby, b. Nov. 1, 1899, Richard McKeeby, b. Mar. 8, 1904, (4) Maggie, b. Sept. 19, 1867, d. Nov. 20, 1873, (5) Floyd, b. Oct. 19, 1873, d. Nov. 26, 1873, (6) Frank, b. May 11, 1876, (7) Edna, m. Fred Harding, 2 children: Byron Harding, Raymond Harding. 105 JACOB^5 CUDDEBACK, JR. (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Jacob G.^4), b. Oct. 30, 1805, m. Elizabeth Van Auken, dau. of John Van Auken. Farmer, Cayuga, N. Y. Children (Cuddeback): Diana,^6 b. July 10, 1818, m. Peter Swartwout, farmer. Auburn, N. Y. John, b. Sept. 29, 1819, m. ____, farmer, Auburn, N. Y. Washington, b. Dec. 21, 1820. Leah, b. Nov. 27, 1822. Jane, b. Sept. 24, 1824. Maria, b. Mar. 28, 1826. Jemima, accidentally killed. Lewis. Solomon. Jemima. Jacob. 106 JOSEPH^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Jacob G.^4), b. April 22, 1812, d. Aug. 30, 1860, m. (1) Nov. 22, ____, Eliza Decker, b. Nov. 22, 1821, d. Mar. 12, 1843, m. (2) Martha Clark, b. Dec. 20, 1818, d. Jan. 24, 1892. Child, by first marriage (Cuddeback): Mary,^6 b. Jan, 22, 1841, d. Oct. 10, 1909, m. James W. Wiggins, Otisville, and had (1) Judson Kilpatrick Wiggins, m. and had two children: Charlotte Mae Wiggins, Evelyn Lamina Wiggins. (2) Fannie Wiggins, m. Ira Robertson. Children, by second marriage (Cuddeback): Eliza,^6 m. John Lettig, Freeport, Ill. Emma, b. Deerpark, 1847, d. April 6, 1915, m. April 10, 1872, Jason Cole, b. Montague, 1841, d. Feb., 1916, at Freeport, Ill., farmer, New Jersey, removed about 1880 to Freeport, and had (1) Judson Cole, (2) Lydia Cole, m. L. L. Earnist. William. Jennie, b. 1859, d. July 31, 1880. Dayton. Irving. 107 ISAAC^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,'3 Jacob G.^4), b. Jan. 30, 1816, d. Dec. 7, 1868, m. Dec. 30, 1836, Catherine Rose, b. Jan. 16, 1816, d. Feb. 12, 1889, dau. of Frederick A. Rose, of Penn. Farmer, Deerpark, on the homestead farm. Children (Cuddeback): Jacob,^6 b. Aug., 1840, d. Jan. 9, 1867, m. Dec. 4, 1862, Phoebe Preston and had: Mary. Mary Jane, d. Jan. 4, 1916, m. June 8, 1863, Mark Van Etten, b. Sept. 28, 1833, d. Mar. 16, 1909, Mount Hope, and had (1) Thomas, b. Feb. 28, 1868, d. Dec. 21, 1872, (2) Grace, b. Jan. 13, 1865, m. Oct. 7, 1889, John Carry, Finchville, (3) Maggie, b. May 1, 1866, m. ____ Niles, Finchville, (4) Clement, b. Aug. 5, 1872, (5) Catherine, b. April 11, 1870, m. (1) John M. Skinner, m. (2) Horace Smith, Vail, N. J., 2 children: Mary Aseneth Skinner, b. Jan. 5, 1892, Anna Van Inwegen Skinner, b. Jan. 5, 1892. Margaret Ellen, b. 1842, d. Oct. 14, 1915, m. Hiram Smith, b. 1838, d. Oct. 4, 1881, and had (1) Nettie, m. Harry Denton, 3 children, Harry C. Denton, b. 1905, d. May 8, 1905, Louis A. Denton, b. May, 1906, d. Sept. 15, 1906, Walter Edgar Denton. Fred, b. Feb. 18, 1845, d. July 12, 1876, m. Kate Blizzard, who m. (2) Feb. 8, 1883, Geo. Williams of Walton, N. Y., and had: Ida. Catherine, b. 1849, d. Oct. 1, 1887, m. Oct. 4, 1871, Charce J. Van Inwegen, and had: Willard. Isaac, d. Oct. 20, 1908, m. Mar. 24, 1875, Phoebe McKnight, farmer, Westbrookville, and had: (1) Ada, m. E. H. Van Zandt, Eastwood, L. I., (2) William D. Clement, m. June 25, 1918, Alice Myers, Mount Hope, N. Y. 108 NAOMI^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Cornelius^4), b. Aug. 31, 1795, d. Dec. 16, 1854, m. June 20, 1816, James D. Swartwout, b. Nov. 1, 1792, d. Nov. 7, 1871, farmer, Deerpark, east of the Neversink on "Penhausen's Landt." Children (Swartwout): Peter E.,^6 b. April 1, 1817, d. Dec. 31, 1851, m. June 17, 1840, Mary Shimer, b. June 17, 1819, he d. at Phelps, Ont. Co., N. Y., had (1) Jacob, m. Nov. 13, 1872, Lillie Decker, 2 children: Alice Swartwout, ____ Swartwout, (2) Sarah Alice, m. May 23, 1870, Otis A. Browning, Toledo, Ohio. Cornelius, b. Aug. 2, 1820, d. Mar. 19, 1882, m. May I, 1844, Eleanor Carpenter, b. Oct. 22, 1822, farmer, Dingmans, Pa., see under No. 150. Sarah, b. Sept. 7, 1823, d. Mar. 15, 1897, m. Aug. 28, 1842, Charles S. Woodward, b. Aug. 21, 1808, d. Aug. 6, 1883, farmer. Mount Hope, son of Col. Benjamin Woodward, whose first wife was Mary Van Auken, See under No. 196, and had (1) Naomi, (2) Augusta, (3) Hattie, (4) Millicent, (5) Robert, (6) Sarah, d. Nov. 29, 1913, m. Edward B. Terry, 3 children: Charles Woodward Terry, Detroit, Mich., Edward B. Terry, Brooklyn, N. Y., Robert Terry, Brooklyn, N. Y., (7) Margaret, m. Emmet Langdon, (8) Charles, (9) Kate, Middletown, N. Y., (10) Camilla (Millie), m. ____ Tuthill, Scranton, (11) Dr. Elinor, m. ____ Howell, Philadelphia, Pa. Jane, b. Aug. 16, 1830, d. 1896, m. Jan. 13, 1849, John Mather, b. May 25, 1821, of Elkhart, Ind., and had (1) Sarah, m. ____ Woodward, (2) James, (3) Carrie. Margaret, b. Sept. 5, 1833, d. May 3, 1903, m. Dec. 29, 1857, Hulet D. Clark, farmer. Supervisor, miller, etc., Westtown, N. Y., b. Feb. 15, 1834, d. Mar. 29, 1897, and had (1) Deborah, m. Samuel W. Hornbeck, 2 children: Hulet Hornbeck, Jay Hornbeck, Slate Hill, N. Y., (2) Naomi, m. John G. Beaks, Middletown, N. Y., (3) Clarence J., m. Mary Horton, Westtown, N. Y., (4) Carrie M., m. George L. Durland, Slate Hill, N. Y., (5) Niven H., Johnsons, N. Y. Deborah, b. Mar. 20, 1836, d. Aug., 1859, m. Dec. 29, 1857, Daniel S. Dewitt, b. Feb. 23, 1832, d. Aug., 1900. Abram, b. June 15, 1826, m. (1) Dec. 22, 1852, Catherine Dewitt, b. Oct. 28, 1827, m. (2) Jane Tillman, b. May 23, 1837, d. Nov. 10, 1914, at Sparrowbush, had (1) Peter E., b. Nov. 9, 1855, d. July 24, 1912, m. Sept. 22, 1880, Cordelia D. Schultz, 1 child: John D. Swartwout, lawyer, Richmond, Va., Cordelia, m. (2) Charles B. Carter, Barton Heights, Va., and d. Mar. 22, 1909, (2) Moses Dewitt, b. Mar. 16, 1859, m. Eugene Blanche Vail, Oct. 12, 1882, (3) William, b. Sept. 18, 1860, d. 1861, (4) James D., b. Oct. 7, 1865. 109 ABRAM^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Cornelius^4), m. Dec. 15, 1827, Deborah Swartwout, farmer near Lyons, N. Y. Children (Cuddeback): Cornelius,^6 m. ____, and had (1) Abraham, m. ____, (2) Minnie, (3) Grace, m. Levi Whitlock, one child: Neva Whitlock, (4) William. Jane, m. Spencer Van Demark and had (1) Henry, m. ____, one child: Irene Van Demark, (2) Alice, m. Anson Burnett. Samuel, m. Jennie Hooper, and had Chad. Ada, m. ____ Pickens of Virginia. Olive, m. Oscar Bishop and had Samuel. William, m. ____ Hoffman and had (1) Ina, (2) Lulu. 110 MARGARET^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Cornelius^4), m. June 22, 1821, Thomas Van Fleet, b. Oct, 19, 1788, d. Sept. 13, 1847. Thomas, m. (2) Elizabeth Cuddeback, see No. 125. Farmer, Deerpark. Child (Van Fleet): James,^6 b. Nov. 19, 1822, d. Nov. 23, 1857, m. (1) Emeline Fergusson, m. (2) Mrs. Catherine Fountain Scott, m. (3) Elizabeth Cuddeback. 111 PETER G.^4 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Cornelius^4), b. Nov. 13, 1806, d. Feb. 2, 1852, m. Oct. 4, 1828, Jane Van Etten, b. Feb. 5, 1809, d. Dec. 25, 1888, dau. of Solomon Van Etten and Jemima Gumaer. Farmers, owned and occupied a part of the Caudebec patent. Children (Cuddeback): Solomon V.,^6 b. Aug. 29, 1829, d. June 23, 1860, farmer, Huguenot, m. Ellen Van Etten, b. Dec. 27, 1836, d. Mar. 19, 1918. She m. (2) Jan. 12, 1871, Charles R. Bodle, b. 1830, d. Jan. 17, 1890, and had (1) Hattie, b. 1857, d. July 16, 1878, (2) Blanche, m. Benjamin C. Swartwout, see No. 254. Jacob, b. Nov. 26, 1832, d. Jan. 16, 1914, farmer, Huguenot, m. Nov. 15, 1860, Elmeda Durland, b. Oct. 10, 1837, d. Dec. 6, 1881, and had (1) Jennie, m. May 3, 1894, Clark Caskey, (2) Floyd, b. Oct. 15, 1863, d. Dec. 30, 1863, (3) Alva, m. May 15, 1889, Anna Haines Elston, 5 children: Elmeda M. Cuddeback, Myrtell Cuddeback, Christie E. Cuddeback, Charles H. Cuddeback, Alva Elston Cuddeback, (4) Laura, m. Sept. 1, 1900, Clarence D. Shattuck, 1 child: Wilfred C. Shattuck, b. Nov. 3, (5) ____ Anna m. July 26, 1915, Alexander Currie, N. Y. City, (6) Wilfred, m. (1) July 22, 1903, Elizabeth Poland, d. July 3, 1911, of Bristol, Me., m. (2) Jan. 22, 1916, Velma M. Roberts, 1 child: Kenneth D. Cuddeback. Cornelius, b. June 26, 1836, d. Mar. 3, 1893, farmer, Huguenot, m. Melvina Griffin and had (1) Solomon V., m. Grace Kennedy, 2 children: Harry Cuddeback, d. Dec. 17, 1893, Grace Cuddeback, d. Dec. 29, 1893, (2) Milton, (3) Jemima, m. Dec. 28, 1899, Joe Van Rosencrans, Jersey City, N, J., (4) Osmer Beach, m. June 28, 1900, Jane Bennett, see No. 287, (5) Carrie E., m. Jan. 9, 1898, Joseph Griffin, Mattawan, N. Y., (6) Martha Jane, (7) Ruth, (8) Peter. Martha Jane, b. Feb. 21, 1841, Dec. 26, 1860, William Westfall, schoolmaster, Wurtsboro, N. Y., and had (1) Jane, b. Oct. 25, 1862, (2) Grace, b. Feb. 29. 1863, (3) Mary. Peter G., b. Mar. 23, 1849, d. Aug. 9, 1890. 112 MARIA^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Cornelius^4), b. Aug. 4, 1813, d. Oct. 21, 1884, m. Feb. 20, 1836, Jacob Hornbeck, b. Dec. 24, 1809, d. Nov. 6, 1890. Farmer and miller at Montague, N. J. Children (Hornbeck): Mary,^6 b. Oct. 8, 1840, d. Dec. 15, 1916, m. Sept. 23, 1860, Thomas J. Bonnell and had (1) Clarence Hornbeck, M. D., b. Nov. 1, 1870, m. Nov. 26, 1907, Edith Frances Fraser, Stamford, Conn., 1 child: Fraser C. Bonnell, (2) Florence, b. June 11, 1873. Benjamin, b. April 19, 1843, d. Mar. 3, 1916, m. Nov., 1873, Agnes Simpson, b. May 5, 1855, and had (1) Irving, b. July 14, 1874, m. Rachel ____, (2) Mary Elizabeth, b. April 1, 1875, m. Oct. 19, 1899, John E. Bennett, b. Nov. 4, 1872, 2 children: Agnes Bennett, b. July 11, 1900, John Edgar Bennett, b. Oct. 11, 1905, (3) Margaretta, b. April 27, 1877, m. June 29, 1899, Howell Bennett, b. July 19____, 1 child: Alice Bennett, b. Aug. 4, 1900, (4) Jacob, b. Mar. 24, 1881, (5) Emma, b. June 7, 1886, m. Oct. 4, 1913, Lancelot W. Armstrong, Milford, 1 child: Mary Agnes Armstrong, (6) Harrison, b. Oct. 23, 1888, (7) Harold, b. May 1, 1892. Martha, b. Feb. 4, 1873, m. Rev. Robert Hill, North Dakota, and had (1) May H., (2) William, (3) Bessie, (4) Emma, (5) Robert. Jacob, b. 1853, d. July 16, 1893, Port Jervis, N. Y. Emma, m. Oct. 17, 1877, Robert Jordan, d. Mar. 10, 1915, and had (1) Jacob, b. July 29, 1880, m. Nov. 27, 1907 Carpenter, N. Y. City, (2) Florence, b. July 31, 1882, (3) Robert. 113 MARTHA^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Cornelius^4), b. Aug. 26, 1815, d. Mar. 15, 1839, m. Dec. 13, 1837, Joseph Shimer, farmer. Huguenot. Child (Shimer): Cornelius,^6 Montague, N. J. 114 WILHELMUS^5 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Jemima^4), b. Jan. 21, 1796, d. Sept. 23, 1843, a soldier in the War of 1812, m. July 26, 1817, Margery Cole, b. Oct. 24, 1797, d. April 6, 1855, farmer, New Jersey, owning and occupying lands on which Port Jervis is now located, afterward the David Westfall farm in Montague. Children (Westfall): Cornelius,^6 b. July 12, 1818, d. April 14, 1869, m. Nellie McCabe, Joliet, Ill., and had Charles. David, b. Jan. 16, 1821, d. Jan. 13, 1916, m. April 20, 1848, Ann J. Stewart, b. Dec. 17, 1829, dau. Horace K. Stewart and Emaline Youngs, farmers on homestead in New Jersey, and had (1) Wilhelmus, b. Feb. 16, 1849, d. Nov. 9, 1878, m. 1876, Hannah Jennie Everitt, b. Jan. 5, 1848, d. June 21, 1904, 2 children: Ellen Westfall, b. Aug. 18, 1877, and Wilhelmus David Westfall, (2) Allen, m. Mar. 24, 1904, Frederica Christiana Kees, d. Jan., 1917, (3) Emma, (4) Sarah Edna, b. Jan. 15, 1854, m. Dec. 23, 1880, James E. Cole, d. Mar. 15, 1882, (5) Anna, b. Aug. 31, 1858, (6) Emaline S., b. Sept. 7, 1850, d. April 2, 1853. Jacob, b. Feb. 2, 1824, Mackinaw, Mich. Charles Hardenburgh, b. June 20, 1826, drowned in Sacramento River, Feb. 17, 1855. Sarah Owen, b. Oct. 19, 1828, d. June 3, 1859, m, Simon Swartwout, farmer, Michigan, and had (1) George W., (2) Julia, (3) George, (4) Mary. George, b. Nov. 24, 1830, killed on railroad, June 19, 1860. Hannah Jane, b. Nov. 24, 1833, m. Albert Westfall, Michigan, and had (1) George W., (2) Lewis W., (3) Clarence J., (4) Mary. Julia, b. Feb. 23, 1828, d. June 17, 1854. Lewis, b. Jan, 9, 1836, d. Oct. 22, 1888, at Baltimore, Md., m. Donna Snow Woods, at Jackson, Mich., and had (1) Ella. Ella H., d. Oct. 8, 1886. [Illustration: Westfall Homestead, New Jersey] [Illusatration: Elting Homestead, (formerly Van Auken Fort), N. Y.] 115 JACOB^5 WESTFALL (Jacob.^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Jemima^4), b. 1800, d. Jan. 23, 1899, m. June 10, 1824, Mary Westfall, dau. of Samuel Westfall. Children (Westfall): Jemima.^6 Amanda, b. 1830, d. Oct. 4, 1886, m. Peter D. Swartwout, Huguenot, N. Y., see under No. 128. Samuel. Esther, m. ____ Roy. Davis, m. ____ Cisco. Mary, m. ____Roy. John G., m. ____ Roy, and had (1) Isabella, d. Mar. 8, 1913, at Battle Creek, Mich., (2) Alice, m. ____ Gleason, Battle Creek, Mich. 116 HESTER^5 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Abraham,^3 Jemima^4), m. Dec. 4, 1819, William Van Noy, farmer, Alleghany Co., N. Y. Children (Van Noy): George,^6 b. May 22, 1824, m. ____, and had (1) Diotta Doll, m. Levi Van Fleet, (2) Sarah, m. ____ Miner, (3) Esther, m. Henry Van Fleet. Sarah, b. Feb. 5, 1822. 117 CATHERINE^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 William^4), m. Jacob Nearpass, b. June 11, 1808, d. April 24, 1863. Farmers, removed to Tyre, Seneca Co., N. Y., in 1834, Jacob, m. (2) ____ Gleason, and had nine children. Children (Nearpass): William^6 b. Feb. 17, 1807. Anna, b. Nov. 17, 1808. Benjamin, b. Oct. 10, 1811, d. Feb. 17, 1896, m. 1837, Amelia Van Buskirk, b. 1819, d. Feb. 12, 1896, farmer, removed to Seneca Co., N. Y., 1846, and had (1) Cornelius, (2) Cornelia, d. Oct. 27, 1894. George, b. Oct. 6, 1814. John, b. Nov. 22, 1822, in Montague, d. Mar. 21, 1891, m. Catherine Babcock and had (1) George, (2) Frank, (3) Elizabeth, (4) Emily. Samuel, b. Nov. 26, 1826, in Montague, d. Sept. 1, 1897, in Seneca Falls, m. Emily Golden and had (1) William, m. Ellen Buskirk, (2) John, m. Laurence, (3) Catherine, (4) Victor. 118 BENJAMIN^5 CUDEBEC (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 William^4), called "Little Ben," b. Sept. 22, 1789, farmer and cooper, m. Catherine (Catrinche) Kuykendall. Lived near Tyre, Seneca Co., N. Y., late in life, he changed the spelling of his name to that noted above. Before "going west" he lived in Deerpark, in the log house in "Brooklyn" belonging to Elias Kuykendall, whose dau. he married. Children (Cudebec): William,^6 m. Betsy Babcock, farmer, Seneca Co., N. Y., and had (1) George, m. ____, 2 children: Benjamin Cudebec, Mary Cudebec, (2) Nancy, m. De Witt Howard, Shearborn, Chenango Co., N. Y., (3) Estella, m. Richard Dunning, Mount Morris, N. Y., (4) William, m. ____, 1 child: Lea Cudebec, (5) Vitellus, (6) Benjamin, (7) Agnes. Elias, b. July 24, 1810, Alleghany Co., N. Y., m. 1835, Mary Young, and had (1) Clarence L., Portage Bridge, Livingston Co., N. Y., m. (1) Abbie Hatch, m. (2) 1876, Almeda Bennett, 13 children: (1) Clinton Cudebec, (2) Rosa Cudebec, (3) Miriam Cudebec, (4) Nettie Cudebec, m. A. M. Hunt, had Lois H. Cudebec Hunt, Mary Cudebec Hunt, (5) Floyd Cudebec, Clinton Springs, N. Y., (6) Roy J. Cudebec, m. Cora B. Stone, (7) Albert B. Cudebec, m. Ora Moe, had Cevira, (8) Clyde L. Cudebec, (9) Fern Cudebec, m. Stevens, Courtland, N. Y., (10) Orlando, Auburn, N. Y., m. Catherine Van Ness, 2 children, Mary Cudebec, Bertha Cudebec, (11) Frank Cudebec, (12) Adelbert Cudebec, (13) Bertha Cudebec, (2) Helen, (3) Harriet, m. James Davis, (4) Jemima, m. William Laurie, Allen, N. Y., had 2 children: Grace Laurie, Madge Laurie, (5) Ernest, Dalton, N. Y., (6) Fred, Mullen, Nebr., (7) Elsie, m. William Hewett, lawyer, Custer Co., Nebr., had 2 children: Ernest Hewett, Mary Hewett, (8) George W., b. Nov. 6, 1858, Dalton, Livingston Co., N. Y., later Cal., (9) Frank F., b. Mar. 4, 1859, teacher, Syracuse, N. Y., (10) Hattie, m. Linus Augustine, farmer. Granger, N. Y., had La Grange Augustine, (11) Mary, m. Lewis Denigan, d. Feb. 28, 1884, farmer. Grange, N. Y. Jacob M., b. Sept. 9, 1821, in Deerpark, m. Ann Babcock, Seneca Falls, and had (1) Alice, (2) Rosetta, m. Peter M. Van Cleafe, Waterloo, Seneca Co., N. Y., had Nellie Van Cleafe, (3) Clinton G., Plattsburgh, N. Y. Jemima, b. Nov. 21, 1818, m. Russell D. Spafford, at Farmers Tyre, N. Y. Rosetta, b. Oct. 19, 1816, m. Peter Van Buskirk, Seneca Co., N. Y., and had (1) Levi, m. Caty Nearpass, (2) Thomas, m. Elizabeth Thomas, (3) Sally. Mary, m. Bert Townsend, farmer, Waterloo, N. Y., later Michigan, and had (1) Kate, m. Clarence Eura, Mich., (2) Jemima, (3) George. Levi, b. July 2, 1814. 119 MARGARET^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 William^4), b. Oct. 12, 1791, d. Aug. 22, 1879, m. Dec. 14, 1810, Daniel Van Etten, d. Jan. 25, 1845, farmer, near Lyons, N. Y. Children (Van Etten): Hannah,^6 b. Jan. 24, 1811 (?), m. June 18, 1829, William A. Teller. Jacob, b. Sept. 6, 1813, m. Dec. 31, 1835, Mary Jackson. Catherine, b. May 3, 1819. Sally, m. June 18, 1846, John Cuddeback, Seneca Falls, see No. 121. Jane, b. Jan. 2, 1823, in Minisink, d. May 19, 1901, m. Oct. 22, 1847, William Vasburg, Pittsburgh, Pa. Nancy, b. July 23, 1825, d. Oct. 28, 1893, m. Oct. 20, 1852, Smith Halstead, Lyons, N. Y., and had (1) D. S. Halstead, (2) Sarah Halstead. Jemima, b. Feb. 26, 1827, m. July 6, 1854, Wells Hornbeck. William, b. May 19, 1829, m. Feb. 11, 1851, Margaret A, Smith. Hervey, b. Oct. 3, 1832, m. Oct. 18, 1854, Jane Hornbeck. 120 HARMONAS^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 William^4), b. Jan. 30, 1794, farmer, Wayne Co., N. Y., m. Nancy Whitehead. Child (Cuddeback): John L.,^6 m. (1) Esther K. Swartwout, d. May 18, 1851, m. (2) ____, and had William. 121 SIMON^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 William^4), b. 1795, d. at Tyre, June 9, 1887, removed from Deerpark to Tyre, Seneca Co., in 1834, m. Margery Middagh. Children (Cuddeback): John,^6 b. in Deerpark, Nov. 10, 1821, merchant, Seneca Falls, d. Feb. 14, 1896, m. June 18, 1846, Sally Van Etten and had Eugenia Delia, m. Adelbert S. Davis, Seneca Falls, son, ____, m. Van Benschoten. Jacob M., farmer, Seneca Falls, had Clinton G., who m. ____ Young. Daniel, m. ____ Johnson, Seneca Falls. Catherine, m. W. Little Van Demark, Tyre, N. Y. Rosetta, m. Alpheus Westbrook, and had (1) Mary, m. Benjamin Van Cleave, (2) Catherine, (3) Jacob, m. Addie Van Buskirk, (4) John, m. Amelia Lauringe. 122 CHARLOTTE^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 William^4), b. Dec. 19, 1800, m. April 14, 1821, Jerry Gumaer, farmer, Sandyston, N. J. Children (Gumaer): Isaac,^6 b. Jan. 3, 1822. Margaret, m. Benjamin Westbrook, and had (1) Oscar, (2) Martin. William Cuddeback, b. ____, m. (1) Sarah De Puy, m. (2) Sally Gordon, b. 1833, d. Feb. 1, 1906, and had (1) Charlotte, d. May 24, 1908, m. Jacob Case, of Oakland, N. Y., children: Sarah Case, Willard Case, William Case and Clarence Case, (2) Ellen, m. George Decker, (3) Charles Clark, b. Feb. 25, 1857, d. Feb. 25, 1915, in Rio, N. Y., (4) William E., New York City, (5) Jerry, m. Estelle McGuire, children: William Gumaer, Burt Gumaer, John Gumaer, Elmer Gumaer, Anna Gumaer and Olive Gumaer, reside Rio, N. Y., (6) Isaac Elmer, b. 1862, d. Jan. 8, 1913, N. Y. City, (7) Henry, of Rio, N. Y., (8) Jane, m. Robert Whittaker, reside Rio, N. Y. Sarah Eleanor, m. May 4, 1864, Anson A. Jagger, of Sandyston, N. Y. Hannah E., m. May 18, 1865, Victor P. Laurent, and had (1) Victor P., of Port Jervis, m. Margaret Schneider, (2) Margaret, m. Walter M. Strunk, of Stateford, Pa. Eunice. Jane, m. ____ Flemming, and had Bert Flemming. Jemima, m. John Flemming. Peter. Harmonas. Lewis, of Beechwoods. 123 LEVI^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 William^4), b. Nov. 12, 1808, farmer, Deerpark, living on the homestead, the "Cuddeback Stone House," near Port Clinton, m. July 16, 1825, Maria Van Inwegen, dau. of John Van Inwegen and Elizabeth Van Fleet of Huguenot, N. Y. Children (Cuddeback): John,^6 farmer, near Cuddebackville, N. Y., m. Julia Mulhern, b. 1843, d. Newburgh, Dec. 18, 1913, and had (1) Libbie, (2) Ward, (3) Maggie, (4) Osmer. Margaret, b. 1828, d. Oct. 16, 1913, m. Samuel Gordon, d. 1895, Westbrookville, N. Y., and had (1) Levi, of Oakland, (2) Martha, m. ____ Thompson, of Newburgh, (3) Julia, m. ____ Moore, of Fishkill, N. Y., (4) Charles, of Cuddebackville, (5) William, of Guilford, Conn., (6) Milvin, (7) Maria, m. ____ Griswold, of Toronto, Canada. Aseneth Jane, m. George Brando, of Greene Co., N. Y., and had (1) Osmer, (2) Catherine, m. Charles Thomas, of Catskill, N. Y., child: Belle Thomas, (3) Arthur, m. Edna ____, children: Pearl Brando and Brando, (4) Bertha. Thomas, m. ____. Jesse, of Athens, Ga., m. Feb. 1, 1865, Hannah Jane Northrop and had (1) Anna Belle, m. W. N. Bacon, children: Charles L. Bacon and Lewis Earl Bacon, (2) Fred, d. Feb. 23, 1890, (3) Burt, m. Jessie Brant, N. Y. City, children: Florence Fay Cuddeback, Jennie Cuddeback, Jessie Cuddeback, (4) Pearl, m. Oct. 8, 1903, Anna May Simons, Salem, N. Y., children: Gladys Ellen Cuddeback and Elida Frieda Cuddeback, of Athens, Pa. Daniel, m. (1) Phoebe Hoffman and had (1) George, m. Minnie Decker, of Newton, N. J., children: Carrie Cuddeback and Clarence Cuddeback, (2) James Joshua, m. Nettie Emory, of Sparrowbush, children: Oliver Cuddeback, Hazel P. Cuddeback, m. June 3, 1917, Clarence A. Gilson, William Cuddeback, Lata Cuddeback, (3) Carrie, m. Burt Wood, of Middletown, N. Y., (4) Hannah Jane, m. Isaac Clark, of Middletown, N. Y., children: Luella Clark and Mertle Clark, Daniel, m. (2) Mar. 22, 1876, Eliza La Rue Gunderman, and had (5) Martin, m. (1) Lena Knight, b. Oct. 21, 1873, d. Oct. 21, 1911, children: Legrand Cuddeback, b. Mar. 2, 1899, d. Oct. 3, 1906, Daniel Cuddeback, Hazel Cuddeback, Roberta Cuddeback, Ina Cuddeback, Martin, m. (2) Aug. 19, 1908, Alma Ogden, of Matamoras, Pa. Mary, m. John Holcott. Levi, b. Nov. 22, 1849, m. Nov. 23, 1881, Carrie Holley, b. Feb. 10, 1859, and had (1) Edna Mearl, b. July 24, 1886, m. June 24, 1911, Orange Benson, (2) Reta Gladys, b. Jan. 15, 1896, (3) Harold Jay, b. Jan. 7, 1901. Martin. Elizabeth. 124 SALLY^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 William^4), b. Jan. 11, 1806, d. April 20, 1888, m. Aug. 18, 1827, William Nearpass Case, b. April 14, 1804, d. April 29, 1896, son of Henry Case and Caty Nearpass. He was a farmer and lumberman at Oakland, N. Y. Children (Case): Henry,^6 farmer, near Wurtsboro, N. Y., m. Deborah Griffin and had (1) Charles, m. Frank Ray, (2) Wallace, m. Emaline Hopkins, children: William Case, Wallace Case, Andrew Case, Flora Case, and Maude Case, (3) Virgil, (4) Blanche, (5) Oscar, (6) Horton, (7) Blake, (8) Sanford, (9) Catherine, (10) Levert. Benjamin, b. 1829, d. April 15, 1893, m. Deborah Hopson, b. 1837, d. 1898. He was a farmer and lumberman at Oakland, N. Y., and had (1) Catherine, b. 1874, d. Mar. 23, 1895, (2) Anna B., b. June 8, 1868, d. Mar. 31, 1870. Samuel, of Hawley, Pa., m. April 4, 1860, Caroline Ketcham. Jacob N., lived on homestead at Oakland, N. Y., m. (1) Honora Kane, b. June 20, 1845, d. Dec. 22, 1877, m., (2) Charlotte Gumaer, dau. of Wm. Gumaer, and had (1) Clarence, (2) Sarah, (3) William, (4) Willard. Jerry Gumaer, b. Dec. 16, 1842, d. July 10, 1914, a lumberman and farmer of Oakland, N. Y., m. (1) Ruth Newkirk, b. 1847, drowned Aug. 31, 1903, m. (2) May 1, 1907, Florence Van Inwegen, b. Oct. 16, 1855. Catherine, m. William Teller, of Lyons, N. Y., and had (1) Sarah, b. 1868, d. 1897, (2) Grace M., m. Fred Seybolt of Otisville, children: Sadie Seybolt, Ruth Seybolt, Caroline Seybolt and Jerry Seybolt. 125 ELIZABETH^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Henry^4), b. Dec. 29, 1794, d. Dec. 26, 1865, m. June 17, 1821, Thomas Van Fleet, b. Oct. 19, 1788, d. Sept. 13, 1847, whose first wife was Margaret Cuddeback, see No. 110. Children (Van Fleet): Margaret,^6 b. Mar. 4, 1824, d. June 11, 1824. Benjamin, b. May 21, 1826, d. Aug. 10, 1905, a farmer at Deerpark, m. Dec, 1, 1852, Jane Van Etten and had (1) Amanda, b. Dec. 3, 1854, (2) Thomas, b. Sept. 13, 1856, m. Eva Tracey, of Kingston, N. Y., (3) Margaret, b. Feb. II, 1858, m. Oct. 4, 1893, Andrew J. Dennis, d. Mar. 9, 1897, (4) Frank, b. Sept. 20, 1861, m. June 24, 1906, Hattie Allen, of Port Jervis, N. Y., (5) Clara, b. Nov. 19, 1863, (6) Jennie, b. Sept. 6, 1866. Solomon, b. Dec. 18, 1829, d. Feb. 15, 1907, a farmer at Deerpark, m. Feb. 13, 1877, Phoebe Cole, b. June 9, 1839, d. Jan. 26, 1907. [Illustration: Van Fleet Homestead, Deerpark] [Illustration: Home of Levi Van Etten, Deerpark, N. Y.] 126 HULDA^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Henry^4), b. Dec. 11, 1796, d. Feb. 19, 1882, m. Dec. 14, 1815, Cornelius Westfall, b. July 22, 1798, d. April 21, 1877. He was a farmer of Westfall Township, Pike Co., Pa. Children (Westfall): Jemima,^6 b. June 21, 1817, d. Aug. 3, 1892, m. July 2, 1842, Rosencrantz C. Bull, b. June 10, 1816, farmer, near Milford, Pa., and had (1) Cornelius Westfall, b. Jan. 5, 1845, d. Dec. 6, 1910, a lawyer at Milford, Pa., m. (1) 1870, Julia A. Cross, d. 1871, m. (2) 1877, Anna R. Nyce, dau. of Geo. Nyce, of Bushkill, Pa., 3 children: George R. Bull, m. Sept. 5, 1906, Mary Bidlack Reed, dau. of Dr. H. B. Reed, of Milford, Pa., children: Cornelius Bull, Jemima Bull, m. April 20, 1910, George R. Van Wyck, of Washington, D. C, and Anna C. Bull, (2) Henry Mott, b. May 1, 1833, d. April 29, 1905, m. Arminda Crissman, and had 2 children: Cyrus Bull and Maria Bull, (3) Maria, m. John Klaer, near Stroudsburgh, Pa., 4 children, of whom one was Bertha, (4) Hulda, (5) Sarah Elizabeth, m. Mar. 26, 1903, George Mitchell, a merchant of Milford, (6) Jarvis Crissie, b. Nov. 15, 1861, m. Jan. 28, 1885, Eva Nyce. He was a farmer at Milford. Jacob G., b. 1821, d. July 20, 1884, a farmer at Matamoras for 27 years and Justice of the Peace, m. Jan, 26, 1853, Elizabeth Van Noy, b. Montague, July 14, 1829, d. Matamoras, Jan. 16, 1912. They had (1) Mary, m. Oct. 11, 1883, Lansing B. Wright, child: Millicent Wright, m. July 28, 1909, T. N. Woodley, (2) Elizabeth, m. Nov. 20, 1883, George T. Sayre, child: Eva Sayre, m. Albert Clark, (3) Henry, m. Feb. 27, 1884, Delia Wells, 2 children: Charles Cleveland Westfall, m. Feb. 10, 1910, Elizabeth M. Arnst and Jacob Westfall, d. Nov., 1904. Elizabeth, b. 1824, d. Jan. 31, 1915, m. (1) Solomon Westbrook, m. (2) Peter G. Canfield, of Matamoras, Pa. Dina, b. Dec. 3, 1833, d. Sept. 22, 1848. Sally, b. Nov. 1, 1825, d. Nov. 25, 1909, at Matamoras, Pa. 127 JACOB G.^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Henry^4), b. Mar. 13, 1799, d. April 8, 1863, m. (1) July 20, 1820, Blandina Hornbeck, b. May 5, 1800, d. May 8, 1832, m. (2) Feb. 16, 1833, Jemima Cuddeback, b. Oct. 30, 1805, d. June 22, 1863, see under No. 44. Children by first marriage (Cuddeback): Henry,^6 b. Sept. 2, 1824, m. Feb. 18, 1847, Hannah White, d. Sept. 25, 1877, lived near Carbondale. They had (1) Florence J., b. Sept. 9, 1850, (2) George E., b. July 8, 1852, (3) Jacob H., b. Aug. 3, 1854, d. Jan. 29, 1859, (4) Elizabeth Ann, b. May 23, 1860, (5) Gertrude, b. May 15, 1876. Saffrein, b. May 9, 1827, near Carbondale, Pa. Children, by second marriage (Cuddeback): Peter G., b. Dec. 3, 1833, d. July 5, 1863, at Michigan, m. ____. George, b. Dec. 10, 1837, lived in Michigan. Abram J., b. Nov. 25, 1840, lived in Michigan. Jemima, b. Aug. 27, 1845, m. ____. 128 CYNTHIA^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Henry^4), b. April 9, 1801, d. Feb. 26, 1845, m. Sept. 16, 1820, David Swartwout, b. July 28, 1800, d. Oct. 18, 1874, son of Peter and Jannetje Westfall Swartwout. He was a farmer near Huguenot. Children (Swartwout): Henry,^6 b. Nov. 30, 1821, farmer near Honesdale, m. Eliza White and had (1) Emma, m. Henry Welles. Jane, b. Dec. 30, 1823, d. June 27, 1853, m. John Whitlock and had (1) David, (2) Joel, m. Elizabeth Hoff, one child: Joseph Hoff Whitlock. Hester, b. Dec. 17, 1825, d. Dec. 30, 1841. Philip, b. April 12, 1828, d. Feb. 18, 1844. Peter D., b. April 27, 1830, d. Aug. 5, 1901, a farmer at Huguenot, m. Nov. 10, 1853, Amanda Westfall, b. Sept. 19, 1830, d. Oct. 4, 1885. They had (1) Mary, b. Aug. 26, 1854, m. Alfred Norris, child: Fred Norris, (2) David, b. June 23, 1856, m. Oct. 14, 1896, ____ Grant, child: Peter Grant Swartwout, (3) Helen, b. Jan. 3, 1858, d. Mar. 19, 1865, (4) Albert B., b. Oct. 22, 1864, m. Alice Heindel, lived at Springfield, Ohio, child: Albert Swartwout, drowned May, 1916, (5) Carrie, b. May 29, 1868, (6) Samuel Dewitt, b. Dec. 19, 1870. Margaret, b. Aug. 22, 1834, m. Edwin White, a farmer in Luzerne Co., Pa., and had (1) David White, (2) Ellen White. 129 SIMEON^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Henry^4), b. Oct. 6, 1806, d. Jan. 24, 1892, m. Oct. 29, 1831, Blandina Bennett, b. Jan. 30, 1809, d. Jan. 10, 1892, see under No. 61. Farmer living near Huguenot, later near Milford, Pa. Children (Cuddeback): James Bennett,^6 b. Sept. 2, 1832, d. May 25, 1917, m. May 9, 1866, Eliza Decker, b. Aug. 8, 1841, d. Dec. 5, 1915, dau. of Abraham and Eliza Burrel Decker, of Dingmans. Resided Port Jervis and had (1) Ella Maud, b. Nov. 15, 1867, m. April 22, 1891, Nelson Blood, their children were: Leroy Blood, b. June 5, 1893, James Herbert Blood, b. July 7, 1894, Sarah Helen Blood, b. Dec. 3, 1896, William Wallace Blood, b. Dec. 15, 1898, Charles Kenneth Blood, b. Dec. 15, 1898, and Raymond C. Blood, b. May 15, 1909, (2) Albert Leroy, b. Nov. 21, 1875, d. April 9. 1917, m. Nov. 22, 1905, Etta Kipp, of Milford, Pa., (3) Charles Burrell, b. Feb. 22, 1880, m. April 27, 1910, Sarah K. Schill, lived Port Jervis, N. Y., (4) Paul Bennett, b. Feb. 17, 1884, m. Oct. 29, 1914, Pearl Van Inwegen, of Monticello, N. Y., (5) Simeon Frank, b. Dec. 15, 1870, m. Jan. 26, 1905, Helen Krieg, resided Jamesville, Wisc., and had Florence E. Cuddeback, b. Mar. 9, 1906, and Harold C. Cuddeback, b. April 19, 1908. Henry, b. April 13, 1834, d. April 20, 1906, farmer at Ovid, Mich., m. Jane Greenleaf, d. April, 1918. Stephen, b. Mar. 18, 1836, d. Mar. 18, 1897, he was a farmer at Milford, Pa., m. Nov. 18, 1869, Margaret A. Morris, of Suffolk, Va., b. July 30, 1848, and had (1) Irene, b. 1871, (2) Lewis, m. Maggie McDermott, of Brooklyn, N. Y., (3) David, b. 1874, m. Daisy De Witt, of Milford, Pa., (4) William H., b. July 7, 1876, m. Mar. 15, 1905, Ella Wood, lived at Port Jervis, N. Y., (5) Stephen, b. 1878, (6) Blandina, m. April 3, 1908, Willard D. Taylor, of New York City, d. July 10, 1911, (7) Maria J., lives at New York City, (8) Solomon Van Fleet, lives at Portland, Oregon. Benjamin, b. Jan. 4, 1838, d. Oct. 23, 1839. David, b. Mar. 28, 1840, d. April 17, 1869, killed on board ship. Thomas, b. Mar. 20, 1844, lived in Kentucky. George, b. Feb. 12,1842, d. Nov. 4, 1845. Eli, b. Feb. 22, 1846, d. Dec. 6, 1879, resided Milford, Pa. Lydia, b. Sept. 25, 1847, d. Nov. 16, 1917, m. (1) Nov. 22, 1871, Hudson Van Etten, b. 1843, d. July 6, 1880, she m. (2) July 2, 1892, William Martin, of Port Jervis, b. Sept. 23, 1847, d. Oct. 25, 1905, farmer at Montague. She had (1) Evert Van Etten, b. 1872, d. Nov. 20, 1890, at Ovid, Mich., (2) Hudson Van Etten, m. Oct. 12, 1914, Louise Thorpe, (3) Martha Van Etten, m. Jan. 18, 1900, A. C. Kronk. Franklin, b. Feb. 1, 1852, resided Michigan. A GROUP OF GRANDPARENTS At home of Elting Cuddeback 1880. [Illustration: Grandparents] 1. Mrs. Jane Cuddeback Johnson 2. Alexander T. Johnson 3. Mrs. Aseneth Cuddeback Farnum 4. Samuel B. Farnum 5. Mrs. Catherine Cuddeback Cuddeback 6. James Cuddeback 7. Elting Cuddeback 8. Mrs. Margaret Cuddeback Cuddeback 9. Mrs. Hannah Cuddeback Swartwout 10. Peter P. Swartwout 11. Mrs. Jemima Cuddeback Chapin 12. Mrs. Lydia Cuddeback Titsworth 130 CATHERINE^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Henry^4), b. June 28, 1809, d. June 8, 1877, m. Jan. 8, 1831, Abram J. Cuddeback, farmer of Deerpark, see under No. 44. Children (Cuddeback): Dina,^6 b. Nov. 27, 1833, d. Sept. 22, 1848. Margaret, b. 1834, d. Mar. 9, 1891, m. Aug. 16, 1870, Wm. C. Drake, of Cochecton, b. 1810, d. Oct. 23, 1893. Esther, b. 1835, d. July 8, 1891. Amanda, b. 1839, d. Aug. 26, 1916, m. June 27, 1861, Los Angeles, Cal., Eli Perry Mulock, b. 1848, d. Mar. 20, 1903, Colo., their children were (1) Louisa Mulock, b. Sept. 23, 1862, d. April 9, 1863, (2) Delia Mulock, b. Jan. 10, 1864, m. Seeley W. Mudd, of Los Angeles, Cal., (3) Catherine Mulock, m. Hiram T. Cleaves, of Denver, Colo., (4) William Mulock. Martin V., b. July 28, 1841, d. at Magnolia, Va., Mar. 26, 1879, m. Mar. 2, 1865, Alice Patterson, b. Dec. 17, 1845, d. Dec. 5, 1903, they had: (1) Charles M., (2) William, (3) Margaret, all lived at Chattanooga, Oklahoma. Elizabeth, b. Aug. 30, 1844, d. Sept. 26, 1848. Henry, b. Aug. 16, 1847, d. Mar. 2, 1894, m. (1) Oct. 25, 1870, Sarah E. Van Inwegen, of Huguenot, m. (2) Nov. 6, 1882, Carrie E. Hadsall, of Damascus, Pa., children: (1) Blake, (2) Maggie, b. 1884, d. Sept. 29, 1891, at Pittston, Pa. Abram J., b. April 4, 1851, d. Aug. 8, 1892, m. Oct. 25, 1876, Letitia Baker O'Reilly, d. July 26, 1916, at Cocheton, and had: (1) Letitia, b. Sept. 22, 1878, m. Oct. II, 1910, Dr. W. Ray Tubbs, of Denver, Colo., (2) Helen, m. Oct. 19, 1898, C. Van Auken Norris, one child: Lulu Norris. 131 GEORGE^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Henry^4), b. Aug. 10, 1815, d. Jan, 18, 1889, m. Dec. 21, 1848, Margaret Carpenter, b. Mar. 24, 1824, d. Feb. 11, 1898, dau. of John Carpenter and Catherine Westfall. He was a farmer in Deerpark, east of the Neversink, on their family homestead farm. Children (Cuddeback): Henry G.,^6 b. Oct. 17, 1849, m. (1) Sept. 18, 1878, Libbie A. O'Reilly, of Cochecton, b. Dec. 5, 1854, d. Nov. 29, 1879. He m. (2) Feb. 28, 1883, Sarah Whitlock, b. May 29, 1848, d. Dec. 13, 1917, dau. of Benjamin and Jane Swartwout Whitlock, of Lyons. He adopted his wife's nephew as his son: Cornelius Whitlock Cuddeback, m. April 16, 1918, Annette Celestine Clifford. John D., b. June 22, 1851, d. Sept. 14, 1871. Mary Ellen, b. June 25, 1856, d. Sept. 18, 1862. Esther, b. May 22, 1858, d. Sept. 24, 1862. Margaret Alice, b. Nov. 28, 1860, d. Sept. 23, 1862. George, b. Oct. 12, 1868, m. Dorrell. Martha Elizabeth, b. March 16, 1864, m. Dec. 5, 1884, Reuben Bell, of Matamoras, b. May 7, 1847, d. July 5, 1917. Children: (1) Bertha C, b. June 3, 1886, m. Oct. 26, 1912, Willis L. Brown. (2) Margaret, b. April 28, 1889, m. June 28, 1911, Ralph Berger. (3) Esther G., b. April 7, 1898. 132 CATHERINE^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin^4), b. June 6, 1809, d. Nov. 3, 1887, m. Aug. 1, 1829, James Cuddeback, b. Mar. 18, 1799, d. Oct. 12, 1883, see No. l00. He was a farmer at Cuddebackville, owning and occupying a portion of the original patent during their entire lives. Children (Cuddeback): Jane,^6 b. Oct. i6, 1831, d. June 7, 1841. Caroline, b. Aug. 12, 1835, d. June 9, 1841. 240 Lewis, b. Jan. 31, 1838, m. Marilla Ann Chapman. 241 Benjamin, b. May 23, 1840, m. Eliza V. Whitlock. Levi, b. July 31, 1843, d. July 21, 1917, m. Oct. 16, 1872, Hattie Graham. Had Hotel Caudebec at Cuddebackville. 133 JANE^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin^4), b. Dec. 22, 1811, d. Sept. 28, 1904, m. Oct. 27, 1836, Alexander T. Johnson, b. Nov. 13, 1811, d. Aug. 29, 1898, in Port Jervis, N. Y., son of William Johnston, of Minisink, and Rachel Millspaugh, and grandson of James Johnston and Mary Graham, who was a dau. of Dr. Graham, schoolmaster and farmer. Children (Johnson): 242 William Elting,^6 b. Oct. 17, 1837, m. Mattie Maria Fuller. 243 Blandina Ellen, b. Mar. 29, 1841, m. Benjamin F. Dunning. 244 Thomas Benjamin, b. May 14, 1844, m. (1) Henrietta Barstow, m. (2) Mrs. Nellie Nightingale Lesher, m. (3) Carrie Barstow. Lyman Hoyt, b. Mar. 9, 1847, d. Feb. 14, 1884. 134 ASENETH^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin^4), b. May 12, 1814, d. Oct. 23, 1899, m. Jan. 12, 1837, Samuel Bernard Farnum, b. at Litchfield, Conn., Jan. 22, 1810, d. at Port Jervis, Jan. 11, 1892, was the son of Peter and Chloe Farnum. He was a surveyor. Division Superintendent on the Delaware and Hudson Canal many years and was a farmer. Children (Farnum): 245 Mary Jane,^6 b. Nov. 8, 1837, m. Russel F. Lord. 246 Benjamin Cuddeback, b. Sept. 20, 1839, m. Emma McCormick. Abigal Ann, b. Nov. 7, 1841, at Mongaup, d. Nov. 20, 1843. 247 Henry Harrison, b. April 3, 1844, m. Elizabeth Beattie. 248 Lizzie, b. Oct. 4, 1846, m. Albert Stoll. Catherine Cuddeback, b. Mar. 1, 1849. 135 ELTING^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin^4), b. Oct. 10, 1816, d. Mar. 28, 1897, M. (1) Sept. 18, 1844, Ann Bevier Elting, b. April 29, 1820, d. Jan. 20, 1862, m. (2) Aug. 10, 1871, Margaret Cuddeback, b. April 10, 1818, d. Oct. 21, 1884. Children (Cuddeback): Ann Maria,^6 b. Sept. 11, 1845, d. Feb. 27, 1846. 248A Cornelius Elting, b. Mar. 10, 1849, m. Esther Mills. 249 Benjamin Elting, b. Mar. 29, 1851, m. Clara Augusta Conkling, Nov. 24, 1880. Philip Bevier, b. May 30, 1853, d. June 16, 1853. 250 William Louis, b. April 26, 1854, m. Alice D. Malven. 251 Blandina, b. Sept. 28, 1856, m. Rev. John L. Stillwell. Philip Bevier, b. Oct. 7, 1859, d. Sept. 30, 1860. Philip Bevier, b. Aug. 20, 1861, d. April 22, 1862. 136 HANNAH^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin^4), b. April 12, 1819, d. Dec. 26, 1900, m. Nov. 10, 1842, Peter P. Swartwout, b. May 25, 1817, d. Oct. 27, 1885, son of Philip Swartwout and Hester Westbrook Westfall. Children (Swartwout): 251A Catherine,^6 b. Sept. 21, 1843, m. Daniel De Witt. 252 Jemima, b. Nov. 14, 1845, m. Stoddard Van Inwegen. 252A Jane, b. Oct. 30, 1847, m. Hector J. Bidwell. Elizabeth, b. Feb. 4, 1850, d. May 4, 1852. Philip, b. Feb. 22, 1852, d. Nov. 2, 1873. 253 Esther, b. April 12, 1854, m. Henry D. Hebert. 253A Ellen, b. April 28, 1856, m. Charac J. Van Inwegen. 254 Benjamin, b. Sept. 2, 1858, m. Blanche Cuddeback. 254A Henry, b. Feb. 4, 1861, m. Carrie B. Peck. [Illustration: Elting Cuddeback at 80 Years] [Illustration: Elting Cuddeback at 40 years] 137 THOMAS^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin^4), b. Aug. 31, 1821, d. Nov. 3, 1893, m. Aug. 1, 1847, Mary Elizabeth Thompson, b. Aug. 22, 1825, d. April 17, 1895. He graduated as a physician at Yale, 1847, lived at Port Jervis until 1860 when he removed to Big Flats where he lived as merchant and farmer until his death. Children (Cuddeback): Benjamin,^6 b. Aug. 5,1848, m. Oct. 6, 1874, Sarah Elizabeth Clute, b. Oct. 21, 1851. He was a farmer at Corning, N. Y. 255 Ellen, b. April 20, 1850, m. John Ralph Minier. Ida, b. Mar. 17, 1852, d. Jan. 5, 1858. Edward Elting, b. Dec. 21, 1859, m. ____. 138 JEMIMA^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin^4), b. April 1, 1825, d. Jan. 18, 1914, m. June 5, 1850, Lemuel Steele Chapin, b. at Butternuts, Otsego Co., N. Y., Nov. 25, 1819, d. at Crete, Nebr., Nov. 16, 1905. He lived for 25 years as a merchant and farmer at Wattsburgh, Pa., removed in 1880 to Nebraska where, as farmers, the family still lives. Children (Chapin): Aseneth Farnum,^6 b. Mar. 19, 1851, at Mongaup, N. Y., d. at Crete, Nebr., Jan. 29, 1904. Joseph Augustus, b. Mar. 3, 1853, m. May 1, 1917, Mrs. Esther Keefer. Benjamin Steele, b. Sept. 1, 1855, at Wattsburgh, Pa., d. at Crete, Nebr., April 24, 1917. 256 Irving Grassie, b. Nov. 7, 1859, at Wattsburgh, Pa., m. Elizabeth Barbara Davies. Mary Blandina, b. Mar. 12, 1863, at Wattsburgh, Pa., m. Jan. 17, 1895, Prof. Edgar E. Clippinger, of Stormsburg, Nebr., d. Nov. 17, 1913. 139 LYDIA^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin^4), b. Sept. 5, 1827, d. April 24, 1905, m. Nov. 6, 1851, Walter Wallace Titsworth, b. Dec. 21, 1822, d. Mar. 21, 1914. He was a farmer at Clove Valley, Wantage, N. J. Children (Titsworth): Benjamin Cuddeback,^6 b. Oct. 27, 1852, d. May 3, 1861. Jane, b. Oct. 16, 1855, m. May 17, 1904, William T. Wright, of Sussex, N. J., b. July 30, 1841, d. Sept. 23, 1908. He was a farmer and miller at Sussex. Olivia, b. June 19, 1862, d. Sept. 22, 1866. 257 Walter Wallace, b. Feb. 6, 1870, m. Grace Ann Condict. Lizzie, b. Jan. 25, 1872, d. Oct. 8, 1899, m. Nov. 17, 1892, Lebbeus Martin, of Sussex, N. J. 140 HANNAH^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Jemima^4), b. May 31, 1802, d. Oct. 16, 1879, m. Dec. 15, 1819, Warren Austin, who was a farmer at Owasco. Children (Austin): Anthony,^6 b. Mar. 11, 1821, d. May 2, 1892, m. Melissa Garlock, and had (1) George, who m. Hattie Thornton, 2 children: Anthony and Mabel Austin. Dorr, b. Sept. 13, 1826, m. Mar. 22, 1847, Marietta Hatch and had (1) Fred C., m. May 11, 1887, Anna Barker Ogden, (2) M. Estelle, m. Nov. 13, 1883, Alfred H. De Camp, (3) James B., d. July 13, 1886. Henry Warren, b. Aug. 1, 1828, d. Dec. 25, 1889, m. Oct. 3, 1859, Martha Sophia Voorhees. James, b. Nov. 17, 1830, d. Oct. 22, 1854. Miriam, m. Edwin F. Lawton and had (1) Wilbur A., m. Nov. 9, 1884, Etta E. Little, their children are: Miriam Lawton, Edwin Foster Lawton, Wilbur Austin Lawton, Charles Lawton, Hattie Lawton and Laura Lawton, (2) Laura A., m. June 27, 1888, George M. Turner, County Judge of Auburn. Annettie, b. Feb. 25, 1838, m. Oct. 2, 1860, Emerson H. Adams, of Skaneateles, and had (1) Warren Adams, Professor of Greek at Yale, (2) Harry Adams, (3) Spencer Adams, a lawyer of Chicago. 141 BENJAMIN^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Jemima^4), b. Feb. 28, 1804, d. at Pecatonica, Ill., April 24, 1881, m. Aug., 1836, Amanda Groves, b. 1801, d. Aug. 21, 1895. Child (Van Etten): Mary,^6 m. ____ Lawton, of Skaneateles. 142 ASENETH^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Jemima^4), b. Jan. 26, 1806, d. at Skaneateles, Oct, 20, 1867, m. Jan. 25, 1826, William Howard, a farmer, at Owasco. Children (Howard): Franklyn,^6 m. ____ Patee, of Conn. Martha, d. Feb. 3, 1885. Oscar, m. Cornelia Austin and had (1) Mabel Howard, resided Salt Lake City, (2) ____, (3) ____. S. Vennette, m. Oct. 8, 1884, Frank H. Parsons. Orson. Edward. William. Mark. 143 CATHERINE^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Jemima^4), b. Sept. 14, 1811, m. Dec. 25, 1835, Martin Pierce Sweet, of Freeport, Ill., and later Clinton, Iowa. Children (Sweet): Martin Anthony,^6 d. May 6, 1889. Julia Jemima, b. Aug. 6, 1843. Charles G., b. Mar. 17, 1845, d. July 17, 1859. Catherine, b. Oct. 10, 1847, d. April 13, 1848. Thomas, b. Aug. 3, 1849. Venette, m. Joseph Addison Crane. Mary Ellen, b. Feb. 20, 1852, m. ____. Caroline, b. Dec. 31, 1853. 144 SIMON^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Jemima^4), b. July 28, 1814, d. May 10, 1891, m. June 6, 1853, Anna Hine. He was a farmer at Pecatonica, Ill. Child (Van Etten): Frank.^6 145 MARY^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Jemima^4), b. June 5, 1816, d. Dec. 17, 1869, m. Aug. 27, 1837, Isreal H. Owen of Auburn, N. Y. Children (Owen): Holdridge,^6 m. Oct. 8, 1884, Jessie Ryder. Narcissa, m. William Taylor, of Elbridge, N. Y. 146 ANN^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Jemima^4), b. Jan. 12, 1819, d. Dec. 22, 1858, m. Oct. 23, 1843, Holdridge Ozro Collins, b. 1811, at Straitsville, Conn., removed in 1850 to Connecticut, resided in Ohio. Children (Collins): Holdridge Ozro,^6 b. Dec. 10, 1844, in Cayuga Co., N. Y. He was a lawyer of Chicago, later of Los Angeles, Cal., m. April 23, 1874, Mary Ballance, b. Peoria, Ill., May 19, 1851, d. Dec. 24, 1894, dau. of Col. Charles Ballance. They had (1) Rejoice Ballance Collins, b. July 28, 1876, in Chicago, (2) Gladys Collins, b. Aug. 14, 1883, d. Feb. 6, 1886, in Oakland, Cal, (3) Constance Dorothy Collins, b. Oct. 26, 1888, in Chicago, (4) Jessie Fremont Collins, b. Jan, 21, 1890, d. May 10, 1890, in Los Angeles, Cal. Woolsey W., b. Oct. 17, 1846, in Cayuga Co., N. Y., d. June 8, 1886, in Cal., m. Aug. 2, 1873, Belle Prince Browning, of Alabama. 147 BENJAMIN^5 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia^4), b. April 15, 1788, d. Feb. 12, 1833, m. Sept. 18, 1808, Cynthia (Syntche) Gumaer, b. July 14, 1790, d. Oct. 8, 1867. A farmer on the Westfall farm at Deerpark, on the Neversink, Children (Westfall): Margery,^6 b. Jan. 30, 1809, d. May 30, 1832, m. May 29, 1832, Martin Westbrook, farmer, of Sandyston, N. J. 258 Simon, b. Nov. 27, 1810, m. Margaret Van Etten. Catherine, b. Jan. 6, 1814, m. Lewis Inwegen, of Port Jervis, N. Y. He m. (2) Priscilla Van Etten and lived in Hastings, Minn. 259 Rusilla, b. April 14 ,1816, m. Jonathan Bonnell. 260 Sally, b. July 14, 1818, m. William Martin. 261 Jemima, b. Dec. 5, 1820, m. Thomas J. Lyon. Peter Gumaer, b. Mar. 24, 1823, drowned Oct. 31, 1843. 262 Levi, b. April 13, 1827, m. Ann Jackson. 148 SALLY^5 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia^4), b. June 15, 1792, d. Feb. 1, 1873, m. Sept. 26, 1811, Daniel Whitlock, b. Nov. 1, 1791, d. June 4, 1830. A farmer near Lyons, N. Y. Children (Whitlock): 263 Levi,^6 b. July 5, 1812, m. Charlotte Hartman. 264 Nancy, b. Aug. 26, 1814, m. Daniel Van Auken. 265 Benjamin, b. Sept. 17, 1816, m. Jane Swartwout. 266 Joel, b. Nov. 8, 1818, m. Hannah Merritt. 267 Nelson, b. Mar. 20, 1821, m. Sarah Hartman. 268 Aseneth, b. May 16, 1823, m. Daniel R. Roselle. Lavina, b. Oct. 4, 1825, m. Charles M. Clark. 269 Catherine, b. Sept. 17, 1828, m. William B. Miner. 149 LEVI^5 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia^4), b. May 10, 1795, d. Feb. 19, 1873, m. July 14, 1816, Elizabeth Van Etten, b. July 14, 1797, d. Dec. 26, 1865, dau. of Henry Van Etten and Elizabeth Westfall, granddaughter of Anthony Van Etten and Hannah Decker. He was a farmer in Niles Township, Cayuga Co., and in Moravia, N. Y. Children (Westfall): 270 Chauncey,^6 b. June 13, 1818, m. Philena Odell. 271 Anna, b. Aug. 30, 1820, m. John C. Odell. Henry, b. May 6, 1824, d. Jan. 15, 1848. 272 Aseneth, b. April 1, 1829, m. Hector H. Tuthill. Sally, b. Mar. 10, 1833, d. Dec. 22, 1851. Eliza, b. June 30, 1840, d. May 13, 1877, m. Feb. 15, 1871, John V. Westfall, son of Abram Westfall, of Moravia. 150 CATHERINE^5 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia^4), b. Feb. 6, 1796, d. June, 1885, m., 1817, John D. Carpenter, b. April 15, 1764, d. Feb. 26, 1829, son of Benjamin Carpenter and Margaret Decker, b. April 9, 1770, d. Aug. 13, 1853, dau. of Major Johannes Decker. Children (Carpenter): Sally,^6 b. June 20, 1817, d. Jan. 6, 1890, spinster, who was a seamstress. 273 Aseneth, b. Nov. 25, 1818, m. Nathan Skinner. 274 James, b. Oct. 13, 1820, m. Elizabeth House. 275 Eleanor, b. Oct. 22, 1822, m. Cornelius Swartwout. Margaret, b. Mar. 2, 1824, m. George Cuddeback, see No. 131. Benjamin, b. May 24, 1826, d. Dec. 29, 1863, m. Mary Coleman. He was a physician of Port Jervis, N. Y. 276 Levi Westfall, b. May 24, 1829, m. Elizabeth Malven. Simon, b. Feb. 19, 1831, d. Mar. 28, 1833. 277 Solomon, b. May 27, 1833, m. (1) Mary Dunn, m. (2) Margaret Clark. 278 John Wesley, m. Louisa Carpenter. 279 Catherine Amanda, b. Feb. 3, 1837, m. Philip Smith Malven. 280 Martha Elizabeth, b. May 27, 1843, m. William W. Prather. 151 JEMIMA^5 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia^4), m. John De Witt, a farmer, at Tunkhannock, Pa. Children (De Witt): Simeon,^6 m. Mary Ann Roberts. He was a lawyer of Illinois. 281 Margaret, m. Moses De Witt. 282 Benjamin, m. ____. Manning, m. ____. Was at Whitehall, Ills. 283 Aseneth, m. Benjamin Hall. Clinton, m. (1) Josephine Carter, m. (2) ____. He was a lawyer at Towanda, Pa. 284 Olive, m. Wilmot Carpenter. John. Resided Springfield, Ills. 285 Jacob, m. Mary Renshaw. 152 SYLVIA^5 CUDABACK (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^2 John^4), b. Sept. 6, 1805, m. Sept. 9, 1824, Peter Bogert, b. April 5, 1779, d. Sept. 3, 1880. Was a farmer at Adrian, Mich. Children (Bogert): Roxana,^6 b. Aug. 20, 1825, m. Dec. 24, 1846, Francis Graves, b. Aug. 24, 1819, of Chesterfield, Mass., and had (1) Myra Graves, b. Nov. 11, 1847, at Adrienne, Mich., (2) Adelia Graves, b. Nov. 24, 1849, (3) George Graves, b. Jan. 11, 1854, m. ____, his children were: Myra Graves and George Graves. Katie, b. Mar. 27, 1827, m. Aug. 27, 1850, Harvey Hitchcock, and had (1) Frederick Hitchcock, b. Oct. 3, 1857, m. 1879, Clara Bate, Adrienne, Mich., b. June 6, 1857, they had Richard Hitchcock, b. Sept. 10, 1880. Rachel, b. Oct. 8, 1829, d. Sept. 22, 1830, in Niagara Co., N. Y. John, b. April 16, 1835, in Niagara Co., N. Y., m. Sept. 29, 1888, Martha Paterson, of So. Dakota, and had (1) John Bogert, b. May 21, 1891, (2) Maud Bogert, b. May 23, 1889, (3) Cora Bogert, b. May 26, 1893. Adelia, b. Aug. 28, 1837, m. Aug. 27, 1854, John Saviers, b. Oct. 26, 1830, and had (1) Peter W. Saviers, b. Mar. 13, 1861, at Adrian, Mich., m. Abby Wood, who was b. Dec. 26, 1860. Peter, b. Oct. 7, 1846, m. Sarah Burkhardt, Nov. 25, 1874, at Adrian, Mich., and had (1) Perry W. Bogert, b. June 5, 1883. Adelaide, b. Jan. 3, 1850, m. Dwight Snediker of Adrian, Mich., and had (1) Florence Snediker, b. Aug. 1874, m. Peter Speilman, (2) Maud Snediker. 153 JOHN SIEBOLD^5 CUDABACK (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 John^4), b. Aug. 24, 1807, near Deckertown, N. J., d. Nov. 12, 1896, m. (1) June 7, 1831, Abigail Whitney, b. Mar. 27, 1808, d. June 30, 1845, m. (2) Nov. 4, 1846, Jane Hamilton, b. April 30, 1816, d. April 28, 1891. He was a farmer and tanner all his days at Wilson, N. Y. Children (Cudaback), all by his first marriage: Sophia,^6 b. July 29, 1833, m. John Ortt, of Wilson, N. Y., and had (1) William Ortt. John, b. July 30, 1836, m. Frances Hamilton, of Niagara Co., N. Y., and had (1) Jennie Cudaback, m. Ralph Moore, of Cleveland, Ohio. Harvey, b. July 7, 1838, m. Lydia LeBar and had (1) Nellie Cudaback, m. Wm. McCleand, of Niagara-on-the-Lake, Canada. He was a clerk in New Orleans at the outbreak of the rebellion. He was drafted in the Confederate Army, was captured by Gen. Butler in New Orleans. He explained his position, organized a company and became its captain and continued in the Union Army until the close of the war. Now, 1912, lives at Niagara-on-the-Lake. William, b. Aug. 25, 1840, resides Wilson, N. Y. Mary, resides Wilson, N. Y. Asher T., b. Mar. 1, 1844, m. Sept. 24, 1873, Mary Rogers, dau. of Dr. Rogers, of Niagara Falls. Asher T. was for many years custom inspector at Niagara Falls. Jane, m. Rev. Samuel G. Davis, of Calais, Me. 154 LYDIA^5 CUDABACK (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 John^4), d. Nov. 28, 1861, m. Socrates Griswold, a farmer of Niagara Co., N. Y., later near Adrian, Mich. Children (Griswold): Archibald,^6 b. 1835, in Niagara Co., N. Y. Eber, b. Feb. 24, 1837, in Niagara Co., N. Y., m. Sept. 20, 1868, Charlotte Willard, of Salem, Minn., b. Sept. 20, 1845, lived at Alleghany, N. Y., and had (1) Carrie Griswold, b. June 23, 1869, d. June 9, 1882, (2) Alice Griswold, b. Jan. 5, 1872, (3) Harvey Griswold, b. Feb. 27, 1876, d. June 7, 1882. Resided Cullman Co., Pa. Roxie, b. 1839. Sylvia, b. 1839, m. (1) ____ Thompson, who d. at Union-mills, Pa., m. (2) ____ Price. Cudaback, b. Mar. 2, 1841, m. Oct. 5, 1871, Louisa Wallace, b. Sept. 15, 1848, d. Nov. 17, 18__, lived at Hastron, Colo., and had (1) Claude Griswold, b. May 15, 1872, lived at Ouray, Colo., (2) Theda Griswold, b. July 31, 1874, m. (1) Harry Angelo, one child: Pearl Angelo, b. Dec. 31, 1893, (2) Claude Howes and had one child: Harold Howes, b. July 24, 1897, Grand Junction, Colo., (3) Walter Griswold, b. Jan. 2, 1877. Lived at Ouray, Colo. George, b. Aug. 16, 1843, m. Oct. 4, 1870, Martha Mathews, b. Feb. 19, 1848, lived Ustick, Whiteside Co., Ills., and had (1) Jessie B. Griswold, b. Sept. 24, 1872, Durant, Cedar Co., Iowa, (2) Ray C. Griswold, b. April 28, 1874, Grinell, Iowa. William. Mary, b. Nov. 5, 1845, m. Oct. 2, 1866, Alfred Barber, b. Oct. 16, 1833, Lowanee Co., Mich., and had (1) Cora Barber, b. Sept. 6, 1868, m. Aug. 1, 1866, Martin Westgate, b. Dec. 18, 1860, lived Rome, Lowanee Co., Mich., one child: Wallace A. Westgate, b. Mar. 20, 1887. Charles, b. 1851. 155 SAMUEL ADAMS^5 CUDABACK (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 John^4), b. Mar. 30, 1801, d. Mar. 17, 1871, m. July 1, 1824, Elizabeth Smith, b. Feb. 11, 1808, d. Sept. 14, 1864. He m. (2) Adelia ____. Children (Cudaback), all by first marriage: Mary Elizabeth,^6 b. Oct. 28, 1825, at Wantage, N. J., m. May 18, 1843, Tunis G. Outwater, b. Feb. 13, 1820, d. June 9, 1882, son of John Outwater and Cathalina Van Bussum, a lineal descendant of Tomas Fransen Oudewater and Tryntje Breesteede, who were m. in New York, May 31, 1686. Oudewater is a town in Holland. They had: (1) Cathalinda Outwater, b. Jan. 5, 1849, (2) Elizabeth Outwater, b. Nov. 25, 1850, d. Oct. 20, 1898, m. Feb. 27, 1878, Joseph L. Adkins and had one child: Ada Grace Adkins, b. Mar. 15, 1879, (3) John Outwater, b. June 17, 1853, m. Sept. 29, 1880, Sylvia Hancock, one child: Leah Estella Outwater, b. Nov. 13, 1881, (4) Tunis Outwater, b. Aug. 4, 1855, m. Mar. 30, 1886, Nina E. White, (5) Samuel Outwater, b. May 17, 1857, m. Oct. 26, 1899, Luella Scott, (6) Alida Outwater, b. June 17, 1859, m. May 19, 1885, Henry Hobart Dawson, of Toledo, Ohio, (7) Mary Outwater, b. Mar. 18, 1864, d. Feb. 18, 1883. Cornelia, b. Nov. 26, 1828, d. Aug. 11, 1886, m. Charles Ward, b. April 29, 1822, d. Mar. 3, 1882, they had (1) Don Carlos Ward, m. Jennie Pettit, (2) William Ward, (3) Samuel Glen Ward, b. May 12, 1858, d. Feb. 29, 1860, (4) Roxa Ward, b. Jan. 16, 1862, m. James A. Thurber, one child: Ward Thurber, b. Oct. 4, 1881, (5) Wallace Ward. Sylvia, b. Sept. 4, 1832, m. Dec. 1, 1853, Solomon Richardson, b. May 15, 1832, and had (1) Elizabeth Gertrude Richardson, b. Oct. 17, 1854, m. John Barber Wicks, 2 children: Everette Clyde Wicks and Sylvia C. Wicks, (2) Clara Belle Richardson, b. June 13, 1863, m. Oct. 23, 1891, George Edward Stabler. Grant, b. May 16, 1834, m. Jan. 18, 1860, Eliza Bartlett, b. Aug. 28, 1836, dau. of Benj. Bartlett. He was a farmer in Mich., they had (1) Eva G. Cuddeback, b. Dec. II, 1861, d. May 7, 1862, (2) Mary Bartlett Cuddeback, b. July 6, 1864, m. Dec. 10, 1885, Arthur S. Miller. Samuel, m. Mary Pettit. Louisa, b. Aug. 4, 1840, m. Jan. 1, 1866, Lewis W. McNeil, b. Mar. 25, 1840, in California and had (1) Harriet Elizabeth McNeil, b. Jan. 12, 1868, (2) Ella Isabel McNeil, b. Jan. 15, 1872, m. Aug. 13, 1891, William Walters Carpenter, b. Aug. 5, 1858, (3) Andrew Ernest McNeil, b. May 30, 1874. 156 NICHOLAS^5 CUDABACK (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Richard^4), m. Armitta Bradley. Lived Niagara Co. Children (Cudaback): Daniel Wesley,^6 m. Sarah Gaskill and had (1) Clinton G. Cudaback, m. Mamie E. Kyte, one child: Vivian Kyte Cudaback, (2) Edgar L. Cudaback, m. Jessie J. Nichols and lived Buffalo, N. Y., (3) Jessie M. Cudaback, m. Albert Hoffman and lived at Ransonville, Niagara Co., N. Y. Matthew, a soldier in Confederate Army, Moss Point, Miss., m. and had (1) Thomas Cudaback. Hiram, a soldier in Confederate Army, lived Moss Point, Miss., m. Fannie Dee and had (1) Matthew Cudabac, (2) Hidee Cudabac, (3) Elton Cudabac, (4) Elber Cudabac, (5) Flora Cudabac, m. Ollie Cowan, one child: Dora Cowan, (6) Cora Cudabac, m. ____ Coffee. Clark, m. ____ Vossburg, lived Grand Rapids, Mich., and had (1) Irving Cudaback, lived Niagara Falls. 157 ELIZABETH^5 SHELLEY (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Eleanor^4), m. Evi Ketcham of Peppercotting Valley, Sussex Co., N. J. Children (Ketcham): Eleanor,^6 m. John B. Martin. James F., m. Matilda Hile and had (1) William Ketcham, (2) Samuel Ketcham, (3) Martin Ketcham, (4) Maria Ketcham, (5) Simeon Ketcham, (6) James Ketcham. Thomas. Jerry. George. Floyd, m. Catherine Ackerson and had (1) George Ketcham. Samuel, m. Margaret Benjamin, and had (1) Levi Ketcham, (2) George Ketcham, (3) Nettie Ketcham, (4) Margaret Ketcham, (5) EHzabeth Ketcham, (6) Delia Ketcham. 158 MARIA^5 SHELLEY (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Eleanor^4), m. Joseph Morris of Youngstown, Niagara Co., N. Y. Children (Morris): Eva.^6 Eleanor. Joseph. Sarah. Francis. Oscar. Maria. 159 SARAH^5 SHELLEY (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Eleanor^4), m. David Force of Youngstown, N. Y. Children (Force): Morris,^6 of Youngstown, N. Y. Lorenzo. Elizabeth. 160 JANE^5 SHELLEY (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Eleanor^4), m. Barrett D. Havens. Children (Havens): Samuel,^6 m. (1) Cornelia Roe and had (1) Otis Havens, (2) Carrie Havens, m. (2) Mary Parshall and had (3) ____ Havens, (4) ____ Havens. Robert, m. Emaline Moore and had (1) Annie Havens, (2) Jennie Havens, (3) Hattie Havens, (4) Barrett Havens, (5) William Havens. John, m. Emaline Cox. Elizabeth, m. John Lewis and had (1) Sarah Lewis, (2) Jane Lewis, (3) Rosetta Lewis, (4) Mattie Lewis. Harriet, m. James B. Fuller and had (1) John Fuller, (2) Margaret Fuller. Eleanor, m. Jefferson Dunn. 161 LYDIA^5 SHELLEY (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Eleanor^4), m. Solomon Marshall. Children (Marshall): John.^6 Prudence. Ellen. Samuel. James. Oscar, m. Mary Cairneck and had (1) Joseph Marshall. Mary, m. Lewis F. Price and had (1) Dorvis Price, (2) Emma Price, and (3) Grant Price. Matilda, m. Aaron Fields and had (1) Eva Fields, (2) Laura Fields, and (3) John Fields. Maggie, m. Jesse Richards and had (1) Webster Richards, (2) Orin B. Richards. Jennie, m. Webster Carnick and had (1) Harry Carnick, (2) William Carnick, (3) Theodore Carnick, m. Sarah Green. William, m. Nellie Lane and had (1) Jennie Marshall, m. ____ Willmanson, one child: John Willmanson. 162 ROSANNA^5 SHELLEY (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Eleanor^4), m. Morris Sharp. Children (Sharp): Elizabeth,^6 m. Charles Thornton and had (1) Morris D. Thornton, (2) Lewis Thornton, (3) Margaret Thornton. Catherine, m. Wesley Ingersoll and had (1) Harry Ingersoll. Maggie. 163 ROXANA^5 SHELLEY (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Eleanor^4), m. Robert Adams. Children (Adams): Josephine,^6 m. William Van Houten, of Paterson, N. J., and had (1) Wilhelmina Van Houten, (2) Ella R. Van Houten. Hannah, m. Halmah Van Houten, Paterson, N. J., and had (1) Robert Van Houten, (2) Eva May Van Houten, (3) Bertha Van Houten, (4) Richard Van Houten. Ann Eliza, m. Charles Hulse, of Middletown, N. J., and had (1) Thomas Hulse, (2) Ida M. Hulse, (3) Henrietta Hulse, (4) Grace R. Hulse, (5) Minnie G. Hulse. 164 JAMES^5 SHELLEY (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Eleanor^4), m. Margaret Matilda Hiles. Children (Shelley): William.^6 Samuel, m. Annie Martin. James Ford, m. Kate Phillips and had (1) Samuel Shelley. Maria, m. Simon Williams and had (1) James Williams. Rosanna, m. William Little and had (1) Maggie Little, (2) De Witt Little, (3) Eddie Little, (4) Martin Little, (5) James Little. 165 FORD^5 SHELLEY (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Eleanor^4), m. Catherine Ackerson, of Franklin Furnace, N. J. Children (Shelley): David.^6 George, m. ____. Jane, m. Dayton McKinney. 166 SYLVANUS^5 ADAMS (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Mary^4), m. Martha Carr. Children (Adams): Maria,^6 m. Leander Hill, of Canton, Pa. Hulda, m. George Ketchum, of Canton, Pa. Susan, m. James Harding. Phebe. Elizabeth, m. Benjamin Harding. James, m. Emily Carey. 167 PHILAH^5 ADAMS (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Mary^4), m. Thomas Owens. Children (Owens): Samuel,^6 m, (1) Elizabeth, and had (1) Lizzie Owens, m. (2) Mary Tivan. Mary, m. George Griffin and had (1) Philah Griffin, m. George Bristol, (2) George Griffen, m. Alice Chapman and had Alice Griffin, James Griffin and Harry Griffin. James, m. Simeon Jones and had (1) Clarence Owens, (2) Ella Owens, (3) Raymond Owens, (4) Ida Owens. William, m. Lydia Taylor, and had (1) Allen Owens and (2) Delia Owens. Lucy, m. C. Stone and had (1) William Stone and (2) Frank Stone. Harriet, m. Dr. Robbins. 168 JAMES^5 ADAMS (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Mary^4), m. Susan Hall. Children (Adams): Lewis,^6 m. Lavinia Sheperd and had (1) Sarah H. Adams, (2) Charles A. Adams, (3) Anna Adams, (4) M. Estelle Adams, (5) Georgetta Adams. Havilah, m. C. Fuller. James B., m. Harriet Havens and had (1) John Adams, and (2) Mary Adams. Fred, m. Carrie Cole and had (1) Ida Adams, (2) Etta Adams, and (3) Sara Adams. Frank, m. William Buchanan and had (1) Lewis J. Buchanan, m. Jennie Woodruff. Jefferson D. 169 HULDA^5 ADAMS (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Mary^4), b. Mar. 31, 1804, m. June 29, 1822, Samuel D. Coykendall, b. Sept. 8, 1791, d. Sept. 12, 1837. Children (Coykendall): Simeon, b. Nov. 29, 1824, m. Oct. 27, 1858, Frances Wilson, dau. of John Wilson and Mary Fuller, of Deckertown. He is a lawyer of Deckertown, N. J., and d. Mar. 12, 1872. Ellis M., b. April 15, 1828, m. (1) Grace Pridham and had (1) Louisa Coykendall, (2) Adelia Coykendall, m. ____ MacGowan, (3) Samuel Coykendall, m. (2) Sara Titus and had (4) Oliver Coykendall. Adams D., b. July 5, 1831. 170 ISAIAH^5 ADAMS (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Mary^4), m. Eliza Hall. Children (Adams): Samuel,^6 m. (1) Mary Smith, m. (2) Addie Crans. Mary, m. John G. Truesdell and had (1) Harry Truesdell, (2) Chas. G. Truesdell, (3) Ette M. Truesdell, (4) John G. Truesdell, (5) Mary Truesdell, (6) Marzy Truesdell, (7) Mortimer Truesdell, (8) William Truesdell. Jennie, m. William G. Lauterman and had (1) Claude E. Lauterman, (2) Cora B. Lauterman, (3) Ernest E. Lauterman, (4) Alice W. Lauterman, (5) Tracy Lauterman. Mattie, m. William H. V. Reiner, and had (1) Belle Reiner, (2) Fred Reiner, (3) Arthur Reiner. Susan, m. William L. Higbie and had (1) Lizzie Higbie, (2) Lauterman W. Highbie, (3) Clara Higbie, (4) Ethel Higbie. 171 ENSLEY^5 ADAMS (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Mary^4), m. Ada Hall. Children (Adams): Zillah,^6 m. Alanson Stevens. Philah, m. ____ Decker. 172 JOHN S.^5 ADAMS (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 Mary^4), m. Margaret Bailey. Children (Adams): Theresa, m. (1) ____ Palmer, m. (2) ____ Bailey. Mary, m. ____ Adamy. 173 LYDIA^5 CUDABACK (Jacob,^1 James,^2 James,^3 ____^4), m. Robert Tisdell. Children (Tisdell): James.^6 Wilson. 174 BELINDA^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Jacob^4), m. Judge Martin Westbrook Dingman, b. 1799, son of Daniel Westbrook Dingman and Mary Westbrook. See No. 75. Children (Dingman): Priscilla Maria,^6 b. Oct. 17, 1820. Solomon Hornbeck, b. Sept. 19, 1822, d. Aug. 17, 1892, m. (1) Sarah Elizabeth Beemer, d. 1867, m. (2) Beemer, dau. of Jacob and Zilla (Adams) Beemer, and had (1) Jacob Dingman, (2) Albert Stoll Dingman, b. May 9, 1854, d. Aug. 20, 1892, (3) Sarah W. Dingman. Margaret Jane, b. Sept. 15, 1824. Leah Elizabeth, b. May 15, 1827, m. Albert S. Stoll. Mary D., m. Rev. Gilbert S. Garretson and had (1) Harry Garretson, (2) Fannie B. Garretson, Franklin Furnace, N. J. Frances C., d. June 25, 1911. 175 MARIA^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Jacob^4), b. Oct. 28, 1804, d. May 1, 1883, m. Feb. 19, 1826, Judge Oliver S. Dimmick, b. July 11, 1804, d. Oct. 4, 1877. He was a lawyer and farmer of Milford, Pa. Children (Dimmick): Priscilla.^6 Mary T., m. Lucien F. Barnes and had (1) Edward Barnes, m. Josephine Brodhead. Leah Lucinda, m. Samuel Otis Dimmick, of Port Jervis, son of Samuel S. Dimmick, and had (1) Edward Dimmick, (2) Samuel Dimmick, b. 1870, d. July 29, 1879, (3) Maria Dimmick, (4) Grace Dimmick, (5) Seward Dimmick, (6) Blanche Dimmick. Jacob H., of Chicago. Mild H., of Winnipeg, Manitoba. William H., m. Annie Russell. He was a lawyer of Honesdale. They had (1) Lucy Dimmick and Russel Dimmick, a lawyer at Scranton, b. 1870, d. Mar. 24, 1912. Blanche, m. Isaac Squires and had (1) Oliver Squires, who m. ____ Conkling, child, Hope Squires, (2) Isaac Squires, (3) Mary Squires. 175A PHOEBE^4 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Benjamin^4), m. William Posten, a farmer at Montague. Children (Posten): Phoebe,^6 m. Dec. 4, 1862, Jacob Cuddeback, b. Aug., 1840, d. Jan. 9, 1867. Mary, lived at Philadelphia, Pa. Jane, m. John Martin. Jacob. Edward. James, m. Emma Decker. 176 JOSEPH^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Saffrein^4), m. Ella Clark, dau. of Isaac Clark and Patience Young. Children (Hornbeck): William P.,^6 m. Esther Losey and had (1) William Hornbeck, (2) Hannah Jane Hornbeck, (3) Belle Hornbeck. Joseph S., m. Emma Westbrook. Isaac. George Y., m. Christie Layton. Saffrein, m. ____ Cole. 177 JAMES^5 BENNETT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Lydia^4), b. April 14, 1804, d. Mar. 9, 1869, m. May 17, 1828, Sally Westfall, b. Mar. 29, 1802, d. Feb. 22, 1895. See No. 46 Children (Bennett): 286 David,^6 b. Oct. 28, 1829, m. Lena Enness. 287 Saffrein (Soveryne), b. Aug. 25, 1831, m. Jane Frances Newman. 288 Wilhelmus Westfall, b. Oct. 2, 1833, m. Amanda Hilferty. 289 Galen, b. Mar. 1, 1838, m. Elizabeth Conkling. Esther, b. Sept. 14, 1840, d. Nov. 10, 1840. Benjamin, b. Jan. 15, 1841, a soldier, killed April 10, 1864. Sarah, b. Feb. 24, 1842, d. Nov. 3, 1873. 290 James, b. Jan. 20, 1845, m. Alice Styles. 178 SAFFREIN (SOVERYNE)^5 BENNETT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Lydia^4), b. 1806, d. Feb. 20, 1880, m. Sept. 11, 1833, Caroline Snyder; he was a farmer at Canisteo, N. Y. Children (Bennett): James,^6 b. Feb., 1834, d. Aug. 25, 1862. Henry, m. ____. Lived at Canisteo, N. Y. John. Harvey. Sarah. Lydia, b. Feb., 1843, d. June 20, 1852. 179 MARY^5 BENNETT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Lydia^4), m. George Westfall. Lived at Phillipstown. Children (Westfall): Mary,^6 m. James Kipp. Samuel, m. Mary Brink. Lydia, m. Henry Barrick and had (1) Mary Barrick, who m. Chas. Van Inwegen, one child: Myron B. Van Inwegen, who m. Maggie M. Patterson, d. May 7, 1910, at Valler, Mont., their children were: Eva May Van Inwegen, Mary Elizabeth Van Inwegen and Jennie Van Inwegen, who m., Mar. 18, 1903, Mark Leon-guest, at Great Falls, Mont., (2) Sarah Barrick, (3) Catherine Barrick, (4) Ellen Barrick. Nancy. Cynthia. Sally, m. Hubbard Van Auken. 180 SALLY^5 BENNETT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Lydia^4), m. May 1, 1819, Nicholas Van Noy. He was a farmer at Montague, N. J. Children (Van Noy): Joseph,^6 b. Dec. 11, 1819, m. Jane Humphrey, lived at Port Jervis and had (1) James Van Noy, (2) Frank Van Noy, (3) Guy Van Noy, (4) Lizzie Van Noy, (5) Nettie Van Noy, and (6) Catherine Van Noy. Eleanor, m. (1) Joseph Westbrook and had (1) George Westbrook, m. ____ Barnes, (2) Lewis Westbrook, (3) Wade Westbrook, m. 1885, Adelia Van Noy, d. Aug., 1915, (4) Nicholas Westbrook, (5) Coe Westbrook, m. ____ Barnes. Eleanor, m. (2) Daniel Westbrook and had (6) Joseph Westbrook, d. Oct. 16, 1917, at Honesdale, (7) Linn Westbrook, (8) Hattie Westbrook. Lanche, b. Jan. 8, 1823. 181 JOSEPH^5 BENNETT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Lydia^4), m. Mary Van Noy. Children (Bennett): William,^6 b. Aug. 24, 1814, m. Nellie Drake, and had (1) Harrison Bennett. James, b. May 22, 1819, m. Betsy Westfall. Burnett, b. Oct. 26, 1821, m. Margaret Nyce. Lydia, m. Nicholas Norwin. Peter, b. July 20, 1824, m. Nancy ____. Lived at Waverley, N. Y. Sally. Hannah, m. ____ Brady. Elizabeth. 182 CLARISSA^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert,^3 Jacob^4), m. James Niven, of Monticello, N. Y. Children (Niven): Collin C.^6 William B., m. ____ Dill. 183 LOUIS^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert,^3 Jacob^4), m. Eliza Lydia Stanton. Children (Hornbeck): Mary,^6 d. April 28, 1910, m. Sept. 21, 1870, William H. De Witt, and had (1) William De Witt, (2) Charles De Witt, b. Jan., 1876, (3) Sarah Ann De Witt, b. Nov. 3, 1874. Eleanor, m. Geo. De Witt, b. 1839, and had (1) Mable De Witt, b. May 30, 1875, (2) Harvey De Witt, b. Mar. 29, 1878, (3) Neil De Witt, b. Sept. 15, 1879, (4) George De Witt, b. Aug. 3, 1881. Sarah, m. William De Witt, b. 1845, d. June 27, 1898. 184 EVERT^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert,^3 Jacob^4), b. Mar. 27, 1817, d. Jan. 30, 1889, m. Apr. 23, 1840, Sarah Maria Masten, b. 1823, d. Dec. 4, 1897. Residence Wurtsboro, N. Y. Children (Hornbeck): Caroline,^6 m. Mar. 3, 1872, Wymand Jenkins, b. Dec. 12, 1835, d. Oct. 1, 1893, and had (1) Louise A. Jenkins, d. Feb. 27, 1912. Evaline, m. William H. Waterbury, of Stamford, Conn. Cyrus, b. Oct. 19, 1843, d. Feb. 8, 1914. Lived at Wurtsboro. Delia, m. L. T. Loder, residence Middletown, N. Y. Alice, m. Joseph H. Clark, of Ellenville, N. Y. Mary, residence Wurtsboro. 185 HESTER ANN^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert,^3 Jacob^4), m. Matt Le Fevre. Resided at Wurtsboro, N. Y. Children (Le Fevre): Mary,^6 m. Louis Gumaer. Andrew. 186 MARIA^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert,^3 Jacob^4), m. Louis N. Weed. Resided at Wurtsboro, N. Y. Children (Weed): Lewis.^6 Rosa. 187 LAURA^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert,^3 Jacob^4), m. John A. Van Keuren, and lived at Bridgeport, Conn. Children (Van Keuren): Lewis.^6 Evert. 188 JACOB^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert,^3 Jacob^4), b. Dec. 19, 1827, d. Apr. 22, 1901, m. Dec. 23, 1854, Abbie Eustick of Brownsville. They lived at Port Jervis, N. Y. Children (Hornbeck): Edson De Witt.^6 Lived at Port Jervis. Judson L. Mariet. George E., m. Sept. 8, 1887, Carrie L. Miller, and had: (1) Elmer G. Hornbeck, b. Aug. 4, 1888, m. Dec. 9, 1911, Hazelle Artis, of Boone, Iowa, (2) Edna May Hornbeck, m. Feb. 17, 1919, John E. Cuddeback, b. June 15, 1890, (3) Leone Hornbeck, b. Feb. 4, 1892, m. June 19, 1916, Harry S. Johnson, (3) Jacob Hornbeck, b. Mar. 20, 1897, (4) Elson Hornbeck, b. Aug. II, 1900, (5) George Hornbeck, b. Aug. 7, 1902, (6) Richard Hornbeck, b. May 18, 1910. Adella, m. Galen Whitney and had (1) Edson Whitney, m. (1) June 15, 1911, Lillian S. Van Akin, m. (2) Nov. 25, 1915, Genevieve Connelly, (2) Eugene Whitney. Ida K., b. April 25, 1864, d. Nov. 17, 1915. A teacher of drawing in Port Jervis schools for 25 years. William, m. Georgia Decker. 189 DELIA^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert,^3 Jacob^4), m. David Smith. Residence, Middletown, N. Y. Children (Smith): Gabriel.^6 William. Legrand. Clarence. Mary. 190 BENJAMIN^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert,^3 Benjamin^4), b. 1842, at Huguenot, d. Dec. 31, 1911, at Matamoras. Pa., m. Jan, 29, 1873, Prudence Ackerman, of Huguenot, who d. Nov. 20, 1904. Children (Hornbeck): Wilhamina.^6 William H., m. Sept. 3, 1876, Bella Cutler, of Narrowsburgh, and had (1) Elsie Hornbeck, of Hillside, N. J. ____, m. Valentine Reugger, of Matamoras, Pa., and had (1) Walter Reugger. 191 JAMES^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert,^3 Cornelius^5), b. Jan. 24, 1820, d. Jan. 28, 1898, m. Susan Drake, b. 1833, d. Mar. 18, 1906. Residence, Montague, N. J. Children (Hornbeck): M. Estella.^6 Aldie. Ina. Alda. Cyesta. Edson. Lyman. Elizabeth, m. W. H. Elmendorf. 192 ESTHER^5 HORNBECK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Evert,^3 Cornelius^4), m. Almerin James Taylor, Children (Taylor): Orletta,^6 m. Rev. W. C. Oliver, lived Catskill, N. Y., and had (1) William Taylor Oliver, d. Sept. 29, 1900, (2) Francella Taylor, m. Frank Oliver, of Catskill, and had (1) Bessie Louise Oliver, m. W. R. Anderson, of Kingston, N. Y., and had (1) Francella C. Anderson, and (2) Frank Oliver Anderson, (3) Lavema Taylor, m, Dr. A. B. Allyn, of St. Louis, Mo., (4) Adella Taylor, m. Edgar S. Chubbock, of Bradford Co., Pa., (5) Evelyn Taylor. 193 LENA^5 DECKER (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Maria,^3 Catherine^4), b. May 6, 1799, d. Feb. 28, 1859, m. May 7, 1820, John D. Everitt, b. Mar. 23, 1798, in Montague, d. Nov. 15, 1876. Children (Everitt): 291 Caty Jane,^6 b. July 11, 1821, m. Feb, 11, 1841, John B. Layton. 292 Daniel Davis, m. Anna Maria Creveling. 293 Isaac J., b. Dec. 5, 1825, d. Nov. 11, 1875, m. Feb. 13, 1850, Martha Armstrong. 294 Martin Cole, b. Feb. 4, 1828, m. Oct. 9, 1860, Louisa Armstrong. 295 Robert Haggerty, b. June 13, 1830, d. Dec. 23, 1907, m. June 2, 1859, Savilla Stoll. James Allen, b. Dec. 5, 1832, d. July 23, 1851. 194 ELIZABETH MARIA^5 BULL (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Maria,^3 Catherine^4), b. June 10, 1813, d. April 22, 1903, m. Dec. 30, 1841, Eli Van Inwegen, b. April 23, 1816, d. May 17, 1897, son of Benjamin, b. Sept. 26, 1787, d. 1855, m. Oct. 1, 1810, Charity Cole, b. 1792, d. 1816, and a grandson of Harmonas Van Inwegen, who was b. 1734 and m. Aug. 17, 1759, Margeritta Kool. Children (Van Inwegen): Julia,^6 b. 1843, d. 1845. Cornelius Cole, b. Jan. 26, 1845, d. June 4, 1866. 296 Charles F., b. Sept. 13, 1849, m. June 6, 1876, Emma Van Etten. 195 LYDIA^5 VAN AUKEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Margaret,^3 Evert^4), m. David G. Finch, a farmer, at Finchville, N. J. Children (Finch): Galen.^6 Horace. Catherine, m. John Woodward and had (1) Washington Irving Woodward, (2) Anne Eliza Woodward, (3) Josephine Woodward, m. (1) Rufus Ferguson, m. (2) ____ Hollenbec, and had one child: Josephine Hollenbec. 196 MARY^5 VAN AUKEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Margaret,^3 Evert^4), m. Col. Benjamin Woodward. He was a farmer at Mount Hope, N. J. Children (Woodward): Munson.^6 Charles. Jane, m. ____ Terry, M. D., of Goshen. Everitt. Frances, m. ____, and lived in New York City. 197 JACOB^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Jane^4), bap. Oct. 29, 1780, m. Charity Gumaer and was a farmer at Owasco, N. Y. Children (Van Etten): Henry,^6 m. ____, and lived at Moravia. He had (1) Mary Van Etten, (2) Peter Van Etten, (3) Cornelius, Van Etten, m. ____, one child: Wilfred Van Etten. Hulda, m. ____ Wilson. Hannah. Priscilla, m. Lewis Van Inwegen, b. 1811, d. Dec. 3, 1898, in Red Wing, Minn, They had (1) Charity Van Inwegen, m. Anthony Van Auken in Minn., (2) Henry Van Inwegen, m. ____, one child: Priscilla Van Inwegen, (3) Hannah Van Inwegen, (4) George Van Inwegen. 198 SOLOMON^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Jane^4), b. Jan. 25, 1782, d. May 12, 1870, m. Sept. 18, 1806, Jemima Gumaer, b. Jan. 19, 1788, d. April 9, 1866, dau. of Peter Gumaer and Margery Decker. He was a farmer on portion of Caudebec patent at Deerpark. Children (Van Etten): 297 John,^6 m. Margaret Carpenter. Jane, b. Feb. 8, 1809, m. Nov. 4, 1828, Peter G. Cuddeback, see No. 111 298 Sally, b. July 22, 1813, m. Joseph Whitlock. 299 Peter, b. July 30, 1824, m. Sarah Ann Campbell. 300 Levi S., b. May 16, 1829, m. Emily L. Clarke. 199 LEVI^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Jane^4), b. Aug. 13, 1790, d. July 7, 1865, m. Dec. 12, 1811, Eleanor Carpenter, d. July 3, 1872. A farmer in Deerpark on homestead. Children (Van Etten): Margaret,^6 b. Mar. 11, 1813, m. Simon Westfall, see No. 258. John, b. Feb. 14, 1815, m. Mary Cuddeback, see No. 97. Jacob, b. Mar. 10, 1817. Alva. 301 Benjamin, m. Prudence De Witt. Levi, b. April 12, 1822, d. Oct. 29, 1908, m. 1876, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth Chapman Green, b. Sept. 16, 1826, d. July 12, 1911, who m. (1) in 1850, James Green, d. 1855. 302 Ann Eliza, b. Dec. 18, 1827, m. Archibald M. Campbell, of Port Jervis. 303 Solomon, b. July 30, 1829, m. (1) Hattie Westbrook, m. (2) Maria Bristol Sawyer. Ellen, b. Dec. o.'j, 1836, d. Mar. 19, 1918, m. (1) Solomon V. Cuddeback, see No. 111 She m. (2) Oct. 22, 1870, Chas. R. Bodle, b. 1839, d. Jan. 17, 1890, and had child: (1) Howard C. Bodle, who m. ____ Bogert, one child: David W. Bodle. 200 THOMAS^5 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Jane^4), b. May 4, 1795, d. Aug. 12, 1861, m. Aug. 12, 1816, Sally Van Auken, b. April 11, 1800, d. Dec. 5, 1871, dau. of Evert and Sarah Westbrook Van Auken. He was a farmer at Deerpark. Children (Van Etten): Lydia,^6 b. May 29, 1817, m. Jan. 8, 1839, Martin Cole, b. April 9, 1817. See No, 102. Sarah, m. Thomas J. Lyon and had (1) Emma M. Lyon, who m. Aug. 18, 1885, Dr. F. O. Stewart, of Cedarville, Ohio. Isaac, m. Jemima Ocks, resided Minn. Anna, b. 1829, d. June 28, 1914, m. Feb. 2, 1861, John Morrison, b. 1827, d. 1875, a son of Dr. John Morrison, of Wurtsboro. They had (1) Sally Morrison, (2) Kate Nyce Morrison, (3) George Morrison, b. Aug. 18, 1871, (4) Delia Morrison. Belinda. Thomas, b. Sept. 20, 1836, d. Nov. 21, 1913, m. (1) Georgiana Hughes, m. (2) 1885, to Tillie Krueger. Lived from 1882-1913 at Saunk Falls, Minn. He had (1) ____, m. George S. Parker, of Rainey River, Ont., (2) ____, m. C. W. Wood, of Williamsburgh, Ky., (3) Kittie Van Etten, lived Pullman, Wash., (4) Marion Van Etten, res., Duluth, Minn., (5) Hughes Van Etten, of International Falls, (6) William Van Etten, of Nebish, (7) Otto Van Etten, of Chester, Pa., (8) George Van Etten, res., St. Vincent, No. Dakota, (9) Elsie Van Etten, res., Saunk Rapids, (10) Jane Van Etten, res., Saunk Rapids. Cornelia, b. Jan. 1, 1838, d. Sept. 20, 1913, m. Jan. 28, 1863, Reuben Floyd Gardner, a farmer near Middletown, N. Y., and had (1) Annie G. Gardner, m. Lauren T. Cole, of Montague, their children were: Cornelia G. Cole, Elizabeth D. Cole, James E. Cole, Jr., of Montague. Mark, m. Mary Jane Cuddeback, see No. 107. Hudson, d. July 5, 1880, m. Lydia Cuddeback, see No. 129. 201 BLANDINA^5 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Maria^4), b. Dec. 31, 1784, m. Isaiah (Zoy) Van Etten. Children (Van Etten): Cornelius,^6 m. Hester Westbrook. Henry, bap. Jan. 13, 1811, m. Hulda Van Etten, and had (1) ____ Van Etten, and (2) Mary Van Etten. Peter, bap. Feb. 14, 1814, m. Eliza Gumaer. Jeptha, m. M____ elsenea, and had (1) Carrie Van Etten. Elizabeth, m. Samuel Clark, and had (1) Isaiah Clark, (2) Mary Clark, (3) Wade Clark, (4) Belinda Clark. Mary, b. Sept. 7, 1808. 202 PETER^5 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Maria^4), b. May 2, 1794, m. Elsie Westbrook. Children (Westbrook): Mary.^6 Eleanor, m. Simeon Clark and had (1) ____ Clark, m. ____ Knapp, (2) Rebecca Clark, m. ____ Knapp, (3) Belle Clark, (4) Hattie Clark, res., Westbrookville. Belinda, m. Reuben Dewitt. Johanna. Louisa. 203 HESTER^5 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 John^4), m. 1803, Dr. Jacob Hornbeck, d. Sept. 12, 1859, son of Philip Hornbeck of Rochester, Ulster Co., N. Y. They were located in Montague in 1802. Children (Hornbeck): John Westbrook,^6 a lawyer of Allentown, Pa., d. 1848. Ebenezer, lived in Honesdale, Pa. Cornelius, m. ____ Whittaker and lived in Honesdale. Maria (Polly), m. James Bassett, of Honesdale, Pa. Sally, m. 1854, Dr. Cornelius Stillwell, of Caroline, N. Y. Elizabeth, m. Archibald Drake. Margaret, m. William Courtright. Jacob E., b. Mar. 20, 1820, m. (1) Mary D. Armstrong, of Montague, m. (2) Jan. 3, 1856, Zilla M. Whittaker, of Deckertown. He was a miller and merchant of Deckertown, N. J. Children were: (1) Maggie E. Hornbeck, m. Whitfield Gibbs, of Deckertown, (2) Samuel W. Hornbeck. 204 ABRAM I.^5 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 John I.^4), m. Phebe Enness. Was a farmer at Montague, N. J. Children (Westbrook): 304 John A., bap. July 21, 1807, m. Jane Fisher. Hester, bap. April 4, 1809. 205 MAJOR JACOB^5 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Solomon^4), b. Jan. 30, 1786, d. 1847, m. Hannah Van Auken, b. 1786, d. 1858. Children (Westbrook): Margaret,^6 b. May 31, 1808, m. Hugh Westbrook, b. Mar. 26, 1804, d. Feb. 16, 1849, and had (1) Jacob Westbrook, m. Ellen Westfall, see No. 319, (2) Anna Maria Westbrook, b. Mar. 12, 1831, d. Mar. 22, 1856, m. Wade Buckley, who later m. (2) Mar. 15, 1870, Emaline Whittaker, b. 1840, d. Jan. 9, 1908, dau. of Jonathan Whittaker and Emaline Pellet, (3) Eliza Ann Westbrook, b. Nov. 7, 1836. Maria, b. 1810, d. 1826. Solomon, b. 1812, d. 1826. Levi, b. 1814, d. 1831. John I., b. May 11, 1817, d. May 3, 1897, m. June 19, 1850, (1) Clarissa Ann Buckley, b. 1818, d. Feb. 1, 1852, m. (2) Mar. 15, 1855, Hortense Pinchet Stoll, b. April 28, 1820, d. in Port Jervis, Mar. 17, 1902. He was a merchant of Port Jervis, N. Y. Hannah, b. Dec. 30, 1819. Severyne, b. Feb. 19, 1823, d. 1826. Hyman, b. Nov. 14, 1826, d. Jan. 19, 1908, m. Bertha Buckley, b. 1833, d. Oct. 16, 1896, dau. of Simon and Jane Buckley, and had (1) John I. Westbrook, (2) Charles B. Westbrook, (3) Florence J. Westbrook, b. 1875, d. Dec. 29, 1911, m. June 20, 1900, George E. Rosencrans, their child was Charles R. Rosencrans. 206 COL. JOHN^5 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Solomon^4), b. Jan. 9, 1789, d. Oct. 8, 1852, m. Feb. 14, 1808, Sarah Brodhead, b. Feb. 12, 1792, d. Jan. 21, 1879. He was a Congressman from Pike Co., Pa., for 1840-41. She was dau. of Judge Richard Brodhead. Children (Westbrook): Hannah,^6 m. William T. Wilson, of Dingmans, and had (1) George Wilson, (2) Dr. Wilson. 305 Jacob B., b. Nov. 28, 1815, d. Jan., 1853, m. Oct. 24, 1838, Hannah Jane Van Gorden, b. Nov. 20, 1819, d. Dec. 13, 1896. Richard B., b. Feb. 8, 1820, m. (1) Sarah Lee, m. (2) Henrietta Payne. Lived in Philadelphia. 306 Jane B., b. Mar. 22, 1824, m. Dr. Vincent Emerson, of Milford, Pa. 207 CAPT. SOLOMON^5 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Solomon^4), b. April 5, 1794, d. 1852, m. Hannah Coolbaugh, b. 1790, d. 1874. Children (Westbrook): Margaret,^6 b. Nov. 16, 1817, m. John B. Stoll. Hiram, b. July 26, 1822, d. Aug, 20, 1892. Residence, Ridgewood, N. J. Capt. Lafayette, b. Dec. 15, 1824, m. Emma Hill, res., Stroudsburgh, N. J. 307 John Coolbaugh, b. May 24, 1820, m. Jane Wells. 308 Moses W., b. Feb. 4, 1827, m. Emily Jones. Susan, m. Dec, 1876, Theodore Grandin, of Burlington, N.J. 208 MARGARET^5 WESTBROOK (Jacob.^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Solomon^4), m. William H. Nyce. Children (Nyce): Solomon Westbrook,^6 b. Sept. 28, 1820. Saffrein. John. Susan Van Campen, b. July 24, 1824, d. Jan. 7, 1900, m. Dec. 24, 1824, John La Forge Bonnell, b. Nov. 24, 1820, d. May 20, 1891, son of Isaac Bonnell and Ros-anna Brink and grandson of Capt. James Bonnell. Their children were: (1) Elizabeth Bonnell, m. Thomas Quick and had Susan B. Quick, m. Oct, 5, 1887, Charles Everett, 2 children: Hazel and Charles Everett, Edward Quick, m. Ida Cook, one child: Edna Quick, Grace Quick, m. Fred Hammond, one child: David Hammond, (2) Emma Bonnell, m. Ed. N. Robinson and had Gertrude Robinson and Mary Alice Robinson, who m. Jan. 18, 1896, Eugene T. McCarthy, of Wellsboro, N. Y., (3) Mary Bonnell, m. Robert Millard. 209 SALLY^5 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Soveryn^4), d. Sept. 3, 1876, m. Jacob Shimer, b. 1790, d. Feb. 9, 1874, son of Capt. Abraham Shimer, who m. Mar. 3, 1749, Lena Westbrook, dau. of Anthony Westbrook. Jacob was a farmer at Montague, N. J. Children (Shimer): Jacob,^6 m. ____, and had (1) Jacob Shimer, (2) Joseph Shimer, (3) Isaac Shimer, (4) Abram Shimer. Joseph, b. 1818, d. Feb. 11, 1908, m. ____, and had (1) Electus Shimer, (2) Joseph Shimer, who had ____ Shimer, m. Thos. Van Etten Cole, of Montague, N. J., (3) Thomas Shimer, of Sussex, N. J., and (4) ____ Shimer, who m. George E. Martin, of Huguenot, and had Elvina Martin, m. George Munson Bennet. Hester, m. Cornelius Van Etten. Polly, m. John Hornbeck. Caty, m. Benjamin Carpenter and had (1) Margaret Carpenter, m. ____ Higby, of Binghamton, N. Y., (2) Lydia Carpenter, m. ____, of Binghamton. Mary, m. Peter Swartwout, a farmer at Deerpark, and had (1) Jacob Swartwout, b. Nov. 9, 1874, d. Nov. 8, 1914, m. Nov. 5, 1872, Lillie Decker, dau. of John B. Decker and Charity Kilpatrick, farmer at Wantage, and had Alice Decker Swartwout, d. April 2, 1914, (2) Sarah Alice Swartwout, b. 1848, d. Feb. 11, 1909, m. 1870, Otis A. Browning, of Toledo, Ohio. Margaret, b. 1825, d. Feb. 12, 1905, at Binghamton, N. Y., m. Dec. 11, 1841, Joel Swartwout, b. 1819, d. Dec. 1, 1879, at Union, N. Y., son of Samuel Swartwout. Their children were: (1) Jemima Swartwout, (2) Jacob Swartwout, b. 1843, d. Oct. 20, 1911, at Hooper, N. Y., m. ____, and had ____, m. W. S. Robinson, Binghamton, N. Y., ____, m. Claude Dodge, N. Y. City, Augusta Swartwout, Wilford Swartwout, (3) ____ Swartwout, m. Henry De Voe, of Binghamton, N. Y., (4) ____ Swartwout, m. Warren Morse, of Greeley, Colo. Abram, b. July 23, 1826, d. Jan. 20, 1892, m. (1) Jan. 24, 1850, Adeline Cuddeback, see No. 99, m. (2) May 18, 1886, Jennie Kelley, d. Jan. 29, 1918, dau. Daniel Kelley and Frances Bodle. 210 SALLY ANN^5 ENNES (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Eleanor,^3 Alexander^4), m. Joseph J. Westbrook, who was a farmer at Sandyston, N, J. Children (Westbrook): Wilmelmus,^6 m. Maria Davis and had (1) George, d. April 30, 1917, m. (1) Elsie Terwilliger, m. (2) Elsie ____, child: Anna Westbrook, m. Samuel Cashey and had 3 children, (2) Joseph J., m. Aseneth Caskey, one child: ____ Westbrook, who m. Mabel Taylor. They lived in Port Jervis, N. Y., (3) John, of Newton, N. J., (4) Townsend, b. 1843, d. Nov. 6, 1912, m. Civila Lundy and had Allen Westbrook, Clayton Westbrook, ____ Westbrook, who m. Jacob M. Schoonmaker, 2 children: Russel Schoonmaker and Hazel Schoonmaker, (5) Lydia, m. ____ Shay, (6) Mary Jane, m. George Dorr and had Ada Dorr and Percy Dorr, (7) Esther, (8) Isaac, m. ____ Schoonmaker, (9) Alexander, m. Elizabeth Sheets, (10) Sarah, m. Richard Andrews, of Lockwood, N. Y., (11) Anson, (12) Ella, m. Arthur Myers. Esther, m. Joseph Fisher. Lydia, b. Sept. 20, 1814. Alexander, m. Hannah Youngs and had (1) Alexander, (2) E. Stacey, m. ____ Raymond, their children were: Stacey Westbrook, m. April 28, 1913, Nellie Emerson, Halsey Westbrook, Alva Westbrook, Eva Westbrook, who m, Fred Terwilliger, (3) Daniel, m. Emma Price, their child was Daniel Westbrook, who m. ____ Ellis, had 2 children. Benjamin, m. Margaret Gumaer, dau. of Jeremy Gumaer, and had (1) Oscar, (2) ____, (3) Martin. Polly, m. John Jagger, and had (1) Westbrook Jagger, m. Harmonas Gumaer, (2) Julia Westbrook Jagger, m. ____ Courtright. 211 HUGH B.^5 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Dinah,^2 Margaret,'3 Abraham^4), b. Mar. 26, 1804, d. Feb. 16, 1849, m. Mar. 9, 1830, Margaret Westbrook, b. May 21, 1808. See No. 205. Children (Westbrook): Anna Maria,^6 b. Mar. 22, 1831, m. Mar. 30, 1856, Wade Buckley. Residence, Port Jervis. He m. (2) Mar. 15, 1870, Emaline Whittaker, b. 1840, d. Jan. 9, 1908, dau. of Jonathan Whittaker and Emaline Pellet. Jacob, b. Nov. 17, 1833, m. Feb. 28, 1861, Ellen Westfall, see No. 319. Eliza Jane, b. Nov. 7, 1836. 212 JOHN^5 CONKLING (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,3 Hester^4), m. ____. Children (Conkling): Barton,^6 m. ____ Lefever. Martin. Amanda. Julia. Jane, m. George Van Dyne. 213 JANE^5 CONKLING (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Hester^4), m. James Slover. Children (Slover): Horace,^6 m. ____ Ward. Morris, m. Jane Cox. Ward. Newell, m. ____ Garlock, resided Moravia. Hester, m. Henry Hunziger and had (1) Barton Hunziger, m. ____ Green, (2) Martin Hunziger, and (3) Louisa Hunziger, m. Arthur Haut. 214 EMALINE^5 CONKLING (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,'3 Hester^5), m. Cornelius Adriance. Children (Adriance): John,^6 m. Rosanna Post. Carrie, m. Warren Birch. 215 HESTER^5 CONKLING (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Hester^4), m. ____ Hunsicker. Child (Hunsicker): Barton.^6 216 CAROLINE^5 CONKLING (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Hester^4), m. ____ Brinkerhoff. Children (Brinkerhoff): George,^6 m. Sarah Marion. Sarah, m. John Duryea. Vera, m. Byron Van Derbilt. 217 DE WITT CLINTON^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Isaiah^4), m. Caty Ann Lefevre. He was a farmer in Michigan. Children (Cuddeback): Lefevre,^6 resided in California. Wells. Orson. Monroe. 218 ENOS^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Isaiah^4), m. ____ Servin. Resided Cayuga Co. Children (Cuddeback): Sarah Ann,^6 m. ____. Lived in California. Jane, m. ____. Lived in Cayuga Co., N. Y. George. Lived in Cayuga Co., N. Y. 219 MARIA^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Isaiah^4), m. ____ Dowlan. Child (Dowlan): JOHN.^6 220 ISAIAH^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Isaiah^4), m. Esther C ____. Children (Cuddeback): Frank L.^6 Hattie. 221 NORMAN^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Isaiah^4), m. ____ Servin. Lived in Illinois. Children (Cuddeback): William.^6 Henry. Gemalia. 222 HANNAH^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Isaiah^4), m. Baker. Resided in Cayuga Co., N. Y. Children (Baker): Lillie Cuddeback.^6 223 DAVID^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Jacob^4), b. 1811, d. 1875, m. Fannie Spaulding. They lived at Skaneateles, N. Y. Children (Cuddeback): Mary,^6 b. 1848, m. (1) Henry Welling, and had (1) Grace Welling, m. Wm. Stewart, (2) Irving Welling. She m. (2) Mr. K. Smith. Martha, b. 1852, m. (1) Chas. Hoagland and had (1) Ernest Hoagland, (2) William Hoagland, (3) Ralph Hoagland, (4) Arthur Hoagland, (5) Fannie Hoagland. She m. (2) William Weeks and had, (6) Nellie Weeks, (7) Theodore Weeks, (8) Margaret Weeks. Jane. George D., b. 1858, m. Lettie Thornton and had (1) Eugene A. Cuddeback, b. 1883, m. 1908, Pearl Porter, they lived in Skaneateles, (2) Dr. Willis D. Cuddeback, b. 1878, m. 1902, Marie Hilt, resides in Aurora, N. Y., and had one child: Willis D. Cuddeback, Jr., b. 1906, (3) David Cuddeback. 224 MARY^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Jacob^4), b. 1813, m. Ambrose Spurbeck. They resided in Fairport, N. Y. Children (Spurbeck): Nettie,^6 m. Thos. H. Arnold, and had (1) Jennie Arnold, who m. ____, and had Arnold, (2) Willie Arnold. Jane, m. Warner Hatch, of Skaneateles. Ellen, m. Orvil Tallman and had (1) George Tallman. Reside Fairport. David J., m. ____, and had (1) Alice Spurbeck. 225 JANE^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Jacob^4), b. 1815, m. Dwight Church. Resided Skaneateles, N. Y. Children (Church): David S.,^6 m. Lydia Lovett and had (1) Homer Lovett Church, (2) Raymond Lovett Church. Mary Jane, m. John Gillett, resided in Indiana, and had (1) Grace Gillett, (2) Almond Gillett. Frank, m. Eliza Hoagland and had (1) Delbert Church. Louisa, m. Leonard Peck. Albert C. 226 ELIZABETH^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob.^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Jacob^4), b. 1825, m. C. C. Wycoff. Child (Wycoff): Sarah,^6 m. Joseph Shotwell. 228 JANE^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Egbert D.^4), b. Sept. 27, 1821, m. Mar. 25, 1847, Norman Rundle. Lived in Iowa. Children (Rundle): Helen.^6 Ella, m. ____ Simpson. Mary, m. ____. Martha. Sarah. Egbert. James. Ida. William, Eva. 229 LAURA^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Egbert^5), b. May 14, 1823, m. Feb. 15, 1849, Newel Turner; resided Skaneateles. Children (Turner): Sarah.^6 George, m. Laura Lawton and had (1) Warren Turner. 230 LAFAYETTE^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Egbert D.^4), b. June 3, 1825, m. Jan. 5, 18--, Cornelia Davis, d. Oct. 17, 1872. Residence, Baldwinsville, N. Y. Children (Cuddeback): Emma.^6 Carrie. Minnie. Egbert. Edwin. 231 EGBERT GUERDON^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Egbert D.^4), b. Sept. 18, 1833, d. Mar. 24, 1902, m. April 22, 1860, Ellen S. Cuddeback, b. April 22, 1840. He was a farmer at Skaneateles, N. Y. See under No. 85. Children (Cuddeback): Willis F.,^6 b. May 6, 1852, m. (1) Sept. 5, 1873, Helen Thornton, d. Aug. 23, 1894, m. (2) 1898, Elsie B. Earll. Morton S., b. Nov. 21, 1866, d. April 23, 1867. Clarence Simeon, b. Jan. 19, 1878, m. Julia Thomas. 232 JANE W.^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Moses^4), m. Ira Cheesbro, of Utica, N. Y. Child (Cheesbro): Hettie,^6 m. ____ Dailey and had (1) Jennie Dailey. 233 ALFRED^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Levi^4), m. Esther Brooks. Residence Skaneateles, N. Y. Children (Cuddeback): Dora,^6 m. Hicks Lowe and had (1) Eva Cuddeback Lowe. Pearl. Grove. 234 LYDIA^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Abram A.,^3 Levi^4), m. Charles Smith. Child (Smith): Almond.^6 235 JACOB^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Peter,^3 Moses^4), m. Annie Gumaer; resided in Wayne Co., N. Y. Children (Cuddeback): Samuel.^6 Moses. 236 PETER^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Peter,^3 Moses^4), m. Maria Smith. They lived in Skaneateles, N. Y. Child (Cuddeback): Porter,^6 m. Betsey Gay and resided in Skaneateles. 237 NATHAN^5 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 Abraham,^2 Peter,^3 Moses^4), m. Martha Hall and resided in Wayne Co., N. Y., later of Spring Lake, N. Y. Children (Cuddeback): Mary,^6 m. John Shoemaker and had (1) Irving. Irving. Thylo, m. Elizabeth Abrams and had (1) Charles Cuddeback and (2) Jennie Cuddeback. SIXTH GENERATION LIVING APPROXIMATELY 1820 to 1900 238 AMOS^6 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Maria,^2 Marretjen,^3 Johannes,^4 Cornelius^5), b. Sept. 25, 1808, d. Oct. 15, 1889, m. Dec. 15, 1841, Lydia C. Thrall, d. Dec. 1, 1898. Children (Van Etten): Edgar,^7 m. (1) 1867, Emma Lawrence, b. Aug. 16, 1815, d. ____6, 1895, m. (2) June 30, 1897, Florence Lillian Cramblatt. Their children are: (1) Nellie Holmes Van Etten, m. Oct. 10, 1894, Charles Broderick Riseley, (2) Edna Laurence Van Etten, m. Mar. 3, 1904, Charles Taylor Slauson, and had Edgar Van Etten Slauson, and Lawrence Taylor Slauson. John T., m. Laura Losey. Samuel S., m. Aug. 25, 1881, Ella Campbell. Anna Caroline, b. May 5, 1850, d. April 11, 1873. Emma, m. Charles F. Van Inwegen, see No. 296. Amos, Jr., m. May 7, 1879, Olive Caskey, of Kingston, N. Y. Their children are: (1) Luella Van Etten, m. June 10, 1907, Joseph Herbert, (2) Kate Van Etten, m. Mar. 28, 1916, Dodd Chambers, (3) Jane Van Etten. 239 ROBERT KENNEDY^6 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Maria,^2 Marretjen,^3 Johannes,^4 Cornelius^5), b. May 6, 1816, d. Aug. 20, 1899, m. Eliza Palmer, b. July 21, 1821, d. Mar. 20, 1899. Lived at Connesburgh. Children (Van Etten): John Pinchot,^7 b. Dec. 15, 1858, m. Nov. 5, 1889, Susan Dusinberry, d. Feb. 11, 1889. James Pinchot, b. Jan. 11, 1862, m. Nov. 30, 1899, Anna Louisa Weightman, and had 2 children. ____, m. James T. Brown, of Stroudsburgh. Lydia A., m. Frank Fingmaster, of Washington, D. C. Hannah. Emma. Cornelius, m. Helen Gordon. Live at Stroudsburgh. Maggie, m. Frank Kerr. Live at Newark. Their child is: (1) Carrie Kerr. 240 LEWIS^6 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Catherine^5), b. Jan. 31, 1838, d. Nov. 13, 1903, m. June 10, 1863, Marilla Ann Chapman, b. June 3, 1848, d. Feb. 19, 1897. She was a dau. of Silas and Keturah Chapman. He was a farmer at Cuddebackville. Children (Cuddeback): James Chapman,^7 b. Nov. 1, 1864, m. Sept. 25, 1907, Ida Caroline Seybolt. Blanche, b. Mar. 26, 1866, m. April 14, 1905, Samuel E. Coldwell, of Stamford, Conn. 309 Howard, b. Sept. 1, 1867, m, Helen White. Catherine E., b. Sept. 27, 1869. Julia, b. Dec. 14, 1871. Ann Eliza, m. Oct. 8, 1906, Charles Van Houten, of Paterson, N. J. 241 BENJAMIN^6 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Catherine^5), b. May 23, 1840, d. Sept. 21, 1908, m. Dec. 2, 1863, Eliza V. Whitlock, b. Feb. 27, 1841, d. Oct. 30, 1912. He was a farmer at Cuddebackville. Children (Cuddeback): Joseph Whitlock,^7 b. Jan. 24, 1865, d. May 31, 1865. 310 Elting, b. Mar. 29, 1867, m. Emma Jackson. Myron Whitlock, b. Dec. 28, 1868, m. Georgia May Smith. Sarah Catherine, b. June 14, 1871, m. Jan. 3, 1900, Lyman Rose Mitchell. 242 WILLIAM ELTING^6 JOHNSON (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Jane^5), b. Oct. 17, 1837, d. Dec. 16, 1912, m. May 1, 1873, Mattie Maria Fuller, b. 1847, d. July 29, 1914. He was a physician at Waverly, N. Y. Child (Johnson): Mary,^7 m. May 6, 19--, William B. Stanford, of Waverly, N. Y., and had (1) Martha Stanford. Mary was an adopted daughter of Dr. William E. Johnson. 243 BLANDINA ELLEN^6 JOHNSON (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Jane^5), b. Mar. 29, 1841, d. Mar. 20, 1897, m. Jan. 29, 1871, Benjamin F. Dunning, d. Oct. 8, 1918. A farmer at Ridgebury. Children (Dunning): Jane Cuddeback,^7 b. Nov. 21, 1872, m. Nathaniel Conn, of Susquehanna, Pa. They had (1) Jane Isabella Conn, (2) Elizabeth Conn. Henrietta Barstow, b. April 20, 1875, m. Dec. 13, 1894, Raymond Wilbur Carr, b. June 13, 1869, d. April 12, 1911. A lawyer of Albany. They had: (1) Ruth Dunning Carr, d. Feb. 14, 1899, (2) Raymond Carr, b. Oct. II, 1898, (3) Blandina Frances Carr, b. May 13, 1905. 244 THOMAS BENJAMIN^6 JOHNSON, M. D. (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Jane^5), b. May 14, 1844, m. (1) Nov. 15, 1871, Henrietta Barstow, b. Mar. 14, 1845, d. May 2, 1892. He m. (2) June 29, 1897, Mrs. Nellie Nightingale Lesher, d. Mar. 12, 1899. He m. (3) Oct. 16, 1902, Carrie Barstow. Residence was at Towanda, Pa. Children (Johnson): Carrie Barstow,^7 b. Sept. 12, 1872, m. Dec. 28, 1897, John Harris Murray, Jr., of Waverly. They have (1) Henrietta B. Murray, (2) John H. Murray, Jr., b. Mar. 6, 1901, (3) Jane Murray. Alexander T., b. Mar. 25, 1876, m. April 28, 1909, Marion Stanard Scott, of Dallas, Texas, dau. of Samuel Beverly Scott. Alexander is a mining engineer, of Tonopah, Nev. They have: Alexander T. Johnson, Jr., b. Mar. 13, 1910. Thomas B., b. Oct. 18, 1879, m. April 16, 1914, Marion Louise Kingsley. He is a physician of Towanda, Pa. 245 MARY JANE^6 FARNUM (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Aseneth^5), b. Nov. 8, 1837, m. May 17, 1860, Russel F. Lord, b. Oct. 2, 1838, d. July 12, 1899. A civil and mining engineer. Children (Lord): Samuel Farnum,^7 b. April 5, 1861, m. 1890, Corrineta Brouni, he is a mining and civil engineer, of San Miguel, Salvador, Central America. Lottie Aseneth, b. at Honesdale, June 16, 1862, d. Sept. 11, 1863. Russel Henry, b. at Honesdale, Sept. 16, 1863, d. June 11, 1883, at Cheyenne, Wyoming. A civil and mining engineer. Kate Farnum, b. Dec. 11, 1865, d. Mar. 26, 1866. Benjamin Garret, b. Feb. 18, 1867, m. Gertrude Farnum. They have one child, Russel Lord. James H., b. at Brentwood, Cal., July 7, 1875. Mariana, b. Sept. 16, 1877. 246 BENJAMIN CUDDEBACK^6 FARNUM (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin^3 Benjamin,^4 Aseneth^5), b. at Mongaup, Sept. 20, 1839, d. Mar. 11, 1911, m. Jan. 21, 1863, Emma McCormick, b. May 26, 1840. Children (Farnum): William Miller, b. Oct. 21, 1864, d. Oct., 1902. Della McCormick, b. June 27, 1867. Samuel Barnard, b. Mar. 28, 1869. Mary Gertrude, b. Dec. 17, 1874. Russell Henry, b. Dec. 16, 1875. 247 HENRY HARRISON^6 FARNUM (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Ben-jamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Aseneth^5), b. April 3, 1844, m. Dec, 1887, Elizabeth Beattie, b. Oct. 26, 1843. Child (Farnum): Dr. Waldo Beattie,^7 b. Oct. 23, 1892, m. July 2, 1918, Grace Fisher. 248 LIZZIE^6 FARNUM (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Aseneth^5), b. Oct. 4, 1846, d. Jan. 31, 1906, m. June 5, 1873, Albert Stoll, b. Oct. 5, 1842, d. Dec. 7, 1915. He was son of George Stoll and Hortense Pinchot, dau. of Constantine Pinchot, a French emigrant. Children (Stoll): John Westbrook,^7 b. June 7, 1877, d. Jan. 18, 1879. Dr. Henry Farnum, b. May 25, 1878, m. Sept. 19, 1911, Eleanor Roberts. Residence, Hartford, Conn. J. Westbrook, b. June 25, 1883. Hortense Pinchot, b. Oct. 4, 1885, d. Oct. 10, 1892. Augustine Barnard, b. Nov. 21, 1887. 248A CORNELIUS ELTING^6 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Elting^5), b. Mar. 10, 1849, d. Sept. 18, 1918, m. Oct. 5, 1875, Esther Mills, b. Jan. 7, 1848, dau. of Rev. Dr. S. W. Mills and Almeda Bailey. He was a lawyer and resided at Port Jervis, N. Y. Children (Cuddeback): 312 Samuel Mills,^7 b. Feb. 17, 1877, m. Anna Van Inwegen. Elting, b. Oct. 16, 1878, d. May 1, 1883. Anna Mills, b. Oct. 12, 1881. Harry, b. Nov. 18, 1879, d. Oct. 19, 1880. Cornelius E., b. Nov. 21, 1883, d. Oct. 14, 1899. Nellie, b. Aug. 4, 1887, d. Feb. 7, 1888 249 BENJAMIN ELTING^6 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Elting^5), b. Mar. 29, 1851, d. June 17, 1892, m. Nov. 24, 1880, Clara Augusta Conkling, b. June 21, 1849, d. June 12, 1915, dau. of Dr. John Conkling and Eleanor Dodge, b. June 21, 1849. Children (Cuddeback): 313 Benjamin Elting,^7 b. Sept. 2, 1881, m. Mary Barnett McCombs. Caroline Martha, b. Dec. 11, 1882. Eleanor Ann, b. Mar. 10, 1886, d. Oct. 22, 1918. John Elting, b. July 2, 1890, m. Feb. 17, 1919, Edna May Hornbeck. 250 WILLIAM LOUIS^6 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Elting^5), b. April 26, 1854, m. Oct. 14, 1880, Ajice D. Malven, b. Nov. 17, 1852, d. Oct. 24, 1915, dau. of George Malven and Philenda St. John. He is a physician. Residence, Port Jervis, N, Y. Children (Cuddeback): 314 Frank Elting,^7 b. Aug, 17, 1881, m. Helen Catherine Hardin. 315 Edgar Gordon, M. D., b. Sept. 11, 1882, m. Jennie Linn Denton. 316 Elizabeth (Lizzie), b. Feb. 21, 1884, m. Harold Edward Green. 317 Alice Malven, b. June 5, 1885, m. George M. Green. Philenda Ann, b. Oct. 22, 1890. Amelia Marvin, b. Jan. 23, 1896, d. Feb. 2, 1896. 251 BLANDINA MARIA^6 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Elting^5), b. Sept. 28, 1856, m. Sept. 18, 1884, Rev. John L. Stillwell, b. Dec. 17, 1859. Children (Stillwell): Elting Cuddeback,^7 b. May 26, 1888, m. Sept. 9, 1916, Faith Thompson. Aaron Longstreet, b. Mar. 13, 1891, d. July 5, 1905. 251A CATHERINE^6 SWARTWOUT (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Hannah^5), b. Sept. 21, 1843, m. Nov. 10, 1863, Daniel De Witt, b. Feb. 23, 1832, d. Sept. 3, 1887, son of Evi and Prudence Stoddard De Witt. Children (De Witt): Peter Swartwout,^7 b. Dec. 11, 1865, m. 1890, Emily Jane Bullington, a farmer, of Kansas. Their children are: (1) Evi De Witt, b. Nov. 20, 1891, (2) Daniel S. De Witt, b. ____, d. ____, (3) Catherine Almeda De Witt, b. April 15, 1892. Anna, b. April 18, 1870, m. Dec. 9, 1891, Thomas Low, b. Nov. 14, 1870. Minnie, b. Nov. 28, 1867, d. Oct. 12, 1874. Lucy, b. Mar. 24, 1873, d. April 3, 1873. Jennie, b. Aug. 17, 1875. Hettie, b. Mar. 24, 1873. Ida, b. Sept. 27, 1877. Nettie, b. Jan. 7, 1883, d. Feb. 4, 1883. 252 JEMIMA^6 SWARTWOUT (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Hannah^5), b. Nov. 14, 1845, d. Sept. 10, 1874, m. Dec. 21, 1871, Stoddard Van Inwegen, b. Oct. 3, 1834, d. ____, 1899. Child (Van Inwegen): Stoddard, b. Nov. 24, 1873, d. Aug. 16, 1874. 252A JANE^6 SWARTWOUT (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Hannah^5), b. Oct. 30, 1847, d. Feb. 5, 1908, m. Dec. 29, 1875, Hector J. Bidwell, b. ____, d. ____. Children (Bidwell): Charles, b. Oct. 25, 1876, m. Susan Clute. Peter, b. ____, 1878. Jessie, b. Oct. 9, 1884. 253 ESTHER^6 SWARTWOUT (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Hannah^5), b. April 12, 1854, d. Jan. 23, 1892, m. Sept. 10, 1886, Henry D. Hebert, of Oswego, Ill. Children (Hebert): Edith Hannah,^7 m. June 8, 1912, Clarence Howe. Ellen Swartwout. 253A ELLEN^6 SWARTWOUT (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Hannah^5), b. April 28, 1856, m. Sept. 8, 1889, Charac J. Van Inwegen, b. April 14, 1851. He is a merchant, has a general store, and is also a farmer in Huguenot. Children (Van Inwegen): Lyman.^7 Harold, m. Feb. 14, 1917, Mildred Margaret Swinton, Allen, m. Dec. 28, 1916, Marion Woods Swinton. Ada. Ralph. 254 BENJAMIN CUDDEBACK^6 SWARTWOUT (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Hannah^5), b. Sept. 2, 1858, m. Oct. 6, 1884, Blanche Cuddeback, b. Sept. 11, 1860. Children (Swartwout): Willard Henry,^7 b. June 15, 1885, m. Nov. 14, 1917, Mae Barkman, son Benjamin, b. Jan. 14, 1919. Nina Blanche, b. May 28, 1887. Harry Coleman, b. Oct. 4, 1888. Van Etten, b. Dec. 24, 1891, m. June 21, 1916, Edna Sarah Swinton. They have: (1) Margaret Wood, b. Oct. 4, 1917. Charles Howard, b. July 1, 1897. Frank Benjamin, b. Feb. 16, 1895. 254A HENRY BRINCKERHOFF^6 SWARTWOUT (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Hannah^5), b. Feb. 4, 1861, m. Mar. 10, 1886, Carrie B. Peck, b. Feb. 17, 1863. Children (Swartwout): Florence,^7 b. Feb. 12, 1888, m. April 17, 1915, Francis Falgoner Thomassen, child, Henry Swartwout Thomassen, b. Jan. 16, 1919. Henry Lewis, b. July 29, 1889, d. Aug. 2, 1890. Charlotte, b. Nov. 28, 1893. Herbert Brinckerhoff, b. Sept. 17, 1896. 255 ELLEN^6 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Thomas^6), b. April 20, 1850, d. ____, m. Mar. 6, 1877, John Ralph Minier, b. July 17, 1847, d. Aug. 14, 1911. He was a merchant. Lived at Big Flats, N. Y. Children (Minier): Emma.^7 Thomas Cuddeback. Edward E. 256 IRVING GRASSIE^6 CHAPIN (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,'3 Benjamin,^4 Jemima^5), b. Nov. 7, 1859, at Wattsburg, Pa., m. Mar. 26, 1890, Elizabeth Barbara Davies, b. Feb. 12, 1865, at Aylburton, England, They live at Lincoln, Neb. Children (Chapin): Helen Davies,^7 b. Mar. 16, 1891, m. June 17, 1913, Silas Henry Bumham, Jr. Lillian Farnum, b. July 22, 1892, m. Sept. 15, 1917, Doyle Dixon Rector. Harriet Cuddeback, b. April 13, 1894, m. Aug. 24, 1917, Robert Harris Talbot. Irving Steele, b. Nov. 5, 1897. 257 WALTER WALLACE^6 TITSWORTH (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Lydia^5), b. Feb. 6, 1870, m. Oct. 23, 1902, Grace Ann Condict, b. June 20, 1866. He is a farmer at Clove Valley, N. J. Children (Titsworth): Julia,^7 b. Sept. 17, 1903. Olive De Witt, b. July 5, 1904. Grace Lydia, b. Oct. 7, 1906. Margery, b. Jan., 1912. 258 SIMON^6 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin^5), b. Nov. 27, 1810, d. Sept. 23, 1881, m. Margaret Van Etten, b. Mar. 11, 1813, d. Dec. 20, 1887. See No, 199. He was a farmer on homestead. Children (Westfall): 318 Benjamin^7 b. June 3, 1834, m. (1) Sarah A. Swarts, m. (2) Frances Van Auken. Catherine, b. Feb. 8, 1836, d. Mar. 21, 1897. John Van Etten, b. Feb. 4, 1838, d. Jan. 1, 1915, m. Portia Ellis. He was a farmer at Barton, near Waverly. N. Y. William E., m. June 27, 1900, Gertrude D. Lytle, of Elmira. 319 Ellen, b. Sept. 29, 1840, d. April 14, 1906, m. Jacob Westbrook. 320 Cynthia, b. April 12, 1842, m. Benjamin S. Van Inwegen. Levi, b. Feb. 8, 1844, d. July 29, 1917. Josephine, b. Sept. 11, 1849, m. Sept. 8, 1881, William Henry Nearpass, b. May 9, 1840. Van Etten, b. June 7, 1848, d. Oct. 16, 1848. Margaret Anna, b. June 1, 1852, d. Jan. 12, 1912, m. Oct. 18, 1877, John Spencer Murray. 259 RUSILLA^6 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin^5), b. April 14, 1816, d. 1885, m. Oct. 6, 1836, Jonathan Bonnell of Montague. They lived at Elmira, N. Y. Children (Bonnell): Isaac,^7 resides at Montague. 321 Benjamin W., b. Aug. 1, 1837, m. Frank Leavenworth. Lansing, b. Mar. 23,1839, m. Emeline ____, d. April 12, 1870. 322 Myra, b. 1840, m. George Grafft. 323 Sarah Frances, m. William C. Buck. 324 Joseph, m. Alice Buck. 325 Jennie, m. John T. Decker. 260 SALLY^6 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin^5), b. July 14, 1818, m. William Martin of Mount Hope. Child (Martin): William B.,^7 b. Mar. 13, 1844, d. July 8, 1846. 261 JEMIMA^6 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin ^5), b. Dec. 5, 1820, d. April 24, 1857, m. Dec. 31, 1840, Thomas J. Lyon, b. June 21, 1817, d. April 10, 1889. Children (Lyon): 326 Annie Marjorie,^7 b. Sept. 26, 1843, m. Edward A. Brown. Sarah, b. ____, 1844, d. Mar. 28, 1892. Emma C., b. Oct. 7, 1845, d. Sept. 7, 1849. Thomas J., b. Sept. 22, 1847, d. May 22, 1851. 327 John W., b. Oct. 16, 1849, m. Lillie D. Biddis. Thos. J., b. Jan. 17, 1853, d. Aug. 7, 1854. Benjamin, b. July 27, 1856, d. Jan. 27, 1857. 262 LEVI^6 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin^5), b. April 13, 1827, m. Feb. 19, 1855, Ann Jackson, of Sparrowbush. They lived at Waverly, N. Y. Children (Westfall): Laura,^7 m. Feb. 2, 1887, Samuel M. Gaines, of Washington, D. C. Cynthia, m. Rev. John Rust, of Louisville, Ky., and had three children. Charles, lived at Beardsley, Minn. Frank, lived at Beardsley, Minn. Mary, m. Col. Howard Black, of Louisville, Ky. Howard. Annie. Levi, lived in Minn. 263 LEVI^6 WHITLOCK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Sally^5), b. July 5, 1812, d. July 19, 1879, at Lyons, N. Y., m. Feb. 5, 1840, Charlotte Hartman, d. Nov. 20, 1869. Children (Whitlock): Louisa W.,^7 b. June 30, 1846, d. Aug. 11, 1846. George, b. May 8, 1848, d. Dec. 5, 1848. Mary Helen, b. Sept. 16, 1849. Edward, b. July 18, 1853, d. Aug. 15, 1853. Hattie, b. Mar. 19, 1855, m. June 21, 1877, Louis C. Bagley and had one child, b. Sept. 18, 1878, d. Oct. 7, 1878. Charles, b. Oct. 3, 1857. 264 NANCY^6 WHITLOCK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Sally ^5), b. Aug. 26, 1814, d. April 10, 1861, m. Jan. 9, 1833, Daniel Van Anken. Children (Van Anken): Sarah,^7 b. Mar, 15, 1834, d. Sept. 27, 1871, m. Jan. 17, 1855, Adams Shelden. Their children are: Jasper W. Shelden, b. Feb. 22, 1861, (2) Carrie Shelden, b. July 18,1864, (3) Sarah Aseneth, b. Sept. 22, 1871. Rachael, b. Oct. 8, 1836, d. Oct. 29, 1844. Josephine, b. Sept. 4, 1839, d. Oct. 24, 1855. Helen, b. May 16, 1842, d. Nov. 1, 1844. Benjamin F., b. May 5, 1845, d. May 17, 1863. Aseneth, b. Oct. 23, 1846, m. April 5, 1870, William A. Benedict, and had (1) Roger W. Benedict, b. Nov. 14, 1877, d. Nov. 17, 1877. Louise, b. Sept. 23, 1849, d. April 8, 1851. Emmett, b. Mar. 11, 1852, d. Feb. 22, 1853. Duane, b. July 30, 1855, d. Jan. 13, 1856. 265 BENJAMIN^6 WHITLOCK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Sally^5), b. Sept. 17, 1816, d. Mar. 11, 1885, m. Oct. 10, 1837, Jane Swartwout, b. Sept. 6, 1819, d. Jan. 21, 1903, dau. of Philip Swartwout and Esther Westbrook, of Huguenot. They lived at Lyons, N. Y. Children (Whitlock): Daniel,^7 b. Aug. 13, 1838, d. Nov. 3, 1847. Celina, b. Jan. 26, 1840, d. Feb. 1, 1840. Elletta, b. Oct. 27, 1841, m. Jan. 21, 1874, Dr. E. Ware Sylvester, b. April 28, 1814, d. Mar. 29, 1879. They had: (1) Elbert Ware Sylvester, b. Nov. 17, 1874. Catherine, b. Aug. 31, 1843, m. Aug, 15, 1877, James Forfor, of New Rochelle. They had: (1) Lulu Forfor, b. May 4, 1878, (2) Vernon Forfor, b. July 10, 1888. Philip, b. Jan. 25, 1846, d. Feb. 12, 1847. Sarah, b. May 29, 1848, m. Feb. 20, 1885, Henry G. Cuddeback. Henry A., b. Feb. 6, 1850, m. May 25, 1876, Mittie Hammond. Levi J., b. Dec. 3, 1855. Lived at Lyons, N. Y., and m. June 1, 1877, Grace Cuddeback and had: (1) Cornelius Whitlock, (2) Nina C. Whitlock, b. June 3, 1878, (3) Hope Whitlock, b. June 30, 1880. William, b. Aug. 26, 1854, d. Sept. 30, 1854. Joseph, b. June 4, 1875, d. Aug. 11, 1875. Coe H., b. Mar. 20, 1878. 266 JOEL^6 WHITLOCK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Sally^5), b. Nov. 8, 1818, m. June 27, 1839, Hannah Merritt. They lived in Michigan. Children (Whitlock): Nelson D.,^7 b. Mar. 30, 1845, d. June 22, 1864. Clara L., b. June 7, 1850, m. Jan. 1, 1871, James Churchill, and had (1) Frank Churchill, b. April 16, 1877, (2) Nellie B. Churchill, b. April 16, 1877. 267 NELSON^6 WHITLOCK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Levi^5), b. Mar. 20, 1821, d. Dec. 24, 1855, m. June 21, 1843, Sarah Hartman. Child (Whitlock): Stephen Edward,^7 b. Mar. 1, 1846, d. Feb. 29, 1872. 268 ASENETH^6 WHITLOCK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin^3 Cynthia,^4 Sally^5), b. May 6, 1863, m. Nov. 14, 1849, Daniel R. Roselle. Children (Roselle): Julius,^7 b. Oct. 6, 1852, d. May 16, 1854. Julien, b. Oct. 6, 1852, d. Sept. 27, 1853. William, b. Sept 18, 1856. Jane, b. Sept. 5, 1860. 269 CATHERINE^6 WHITLOCK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Sally^5), b. Sept. 17, 1828, d. Mar. 14, 1892, m. Oct. 23, 1852, William B. Miner. Child (Miner): Carrie Louise,^7 b. Dec. 18, 1855. 270 CHAUNCEY^6 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Levi^5), b. June 13, 1818, d. Feb. 18, 1862; m. Aug. 2, 1843, Philena Odell. Children (Westfall): Charles R.,^7 b. July 22, 1847, d. Aug. 10, 1865. 271 ANNA^6 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Levi^5), b. Aug. 30, 1820, m. Nov. 2, 1842, John C. Odell. Children (Odell): Levi W.,^7 b. April 25, 1844, m. Jan. 20, 1869, Sophie Alwood. Their children are: (1) Edith Odell, b. Nov. 9, 1869, (2) Lillie Odell, b. Sept. 20, 1872, (3) Chauncey H. Odell, b. Oct. 1, 1874. Volney, b. Mar. 5. 1846, d. Feb. 15, 1876, m. Julia Taber, Nov. 12, 1867. Their children are: (1) Anna Laura Odell, b. Dec. 6, 1868, (2) Volney Odell, b. Oct. 26, 1876. Henry, b. Nov. 12, 1849, m. Nov. 12, 1873, Franc Rooks. Their child is: Milton R. Odell, b. Sept. 25, 1875. Alice E., b. Aug. 7, 1857, m. Oct. 10, 1877, Stephen Thornton. Their children are. (1) Henry Thornton, (2) Dewitt Thornton. 272 ASENETH^6 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Levi^5), b. April 1, 1829, m. June 24, 1851, Hector H. Tuthill of Moravia. Children (Tuthill): Julia E.,^7 Dec. 25, 1856, m. Delbert Chamberlain. Sallie, b. Dec. 31, 1858, d. Oct. 9, 1880. Annie Laurie, b. June 1, 1865. 273 ASENETH^6 CARPENTER (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Catherine^5), b. Nov. 25, 1818, d. Nov. 22, 1900, m. July 23, 1840, Nathan Skinner, b. Sept. 7, 1816, d. Mar. 1, 1891. Children (Skinner): John Nelson,^7 b. June 13, 1844, d. Aug. 30, 1910, m. June 3, 1865, Anna M. Malven, b. Feb. 16, 1843, d. Sept. 14, 1896. Their children are: (1) Dr. Charles N. Skinner, b. Mar. 7, 1866, m. June 9, 1892, May C. Hiller, (2) John Malven Skinner, b. May 18, 1871, d. Oct. 4, 1893, m. Nov. 27, 1890, Kate Van Etten and have Mary Aseneth Skinner, b, Jan. 5, 1892, and Anna Van Inwegen Skinner, b. Jan. 5, 1892. Charles Nathan, b. Nov. 22, 1853, d. Mar. 29, 1861. Martha Ellen, b. July 20, 1862, d. July 20, 1862. 274 JAMES^6 CARPENTER (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Catherine^5), b. Oct. 13, 1820, m. Jan. 15, 1848, Elizabeth House, b. Dec. 9, 1827. Lived in Iowa. Children (Carpenter): Phoebe C.,^7 b. Mar. 30, 1894, d. Oct. 6, 1862. Levi H., b. Nov. 14, 1850, d. ____. Sarah A., b. Oct. 23, 1852, d. June 22, 1874. James W., b. Aug. 7, 1857. Louisa M., b. Aug. 24, 1866. 275 ELEANOR^5 CARPENTER (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Catherine^5), b. Oct. 22, 1822, d. July 12, 1912, m. Cornelius Swartwout, b. Aug. 20, 1820, d. Mar. 19, 1883. A farmer, at Dingmans, Pa. Children (Swartwout): James D.,^7 m. Libbie Weed. Lived at Hainesville, N. J. Their children are: (1) George Swartwout, m. Oct. 2, 1912, Mary Bevans, of Sandyston, N. J., (2) Reeves Swartwout, m. Anna Knight, (3) Ella Swartwout. Sarah Catherine, m. Tuttle Decker, of Westtown, N. Y. Their children are: (1) Augustus Decker, of Middletown, N. Y., (2) John Decker, of Ogdensburg, N. J., (3) Ellen Decker, m. Charles Crane, of Sussex, N.J. John C, m. Dec. 11, 1878, Aramantha Cole, lived in Hasbrouck Heights, N. J. Their child is: Amanda C. Swartwout, m. Jan. 1, 1902, Fred B. Kinnie, of Lafayette, N. J. Naomi. Charles, m. Feb. 18, 1880, Mary Elizabeth Whitesell. Lived at Dingmans Ferry, Pa. Their children are: (1) Catherine Swartwout, m. Andrew Millspaugh, of Milford, Pa., (2) Laura Swartwout, (3) Madeline Swartwout, (4) Paul Swartwout, (5) Benjamin Swartwout. Eleanor, m. Oct. 27, 1880, O. P. Huston, M. D., of Stroudsburgh, Pa. Cornelius, m. Alice Drymple. Lived at Augusta, N. J. Their children are: (1) Cornelius Swartwout, (2) Eleanor Swartwout, (3) Mabel Swartwout. 276 LEVI WESTFALL^6 CARPENTER (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,'3 Cynthia,^4 Catherine^5), b. May 24, 1829, d. July 28, 1886, m. July 1, 1856, Elizabeth Malven, b. June 18, 1835, d. ____. Resided in Iowa. Children (Carpenter): Sarah Catharine,^7 b. May 28, 1857, m. Jan. 17, 1878, Dr. Joseph T. Lambert. Malven David, b. Feb. 12, 1859. Ellen Margaret, b. Jan. 8, 1864. 277 SOLOMON^6 CARPENTER (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Catherine^5), b. May 27, 1833, m. (1) Aug. 15, 1855, Mary Dunn, b. Nov. 11, 1833, d. Dec. 5, 1871, m. (2) Feb. 19, 1874, Margaret Clark, b. July 10, 1838. Lived in Iowa. Children (Carpenter): John Thackeray,^7 b. May 24, 1857. Laura Ida, b. Nov. 15, 1860, m. Sept. 17, 1878, John W. Armstrong. Nathan Skinner, b. Dec. 9, 1862. Martha Jane, b. Nov. 28, 1871. Mary Dunn, b. ____, d. Dec. 5, 1871. 278 JOHN WESLEY^6 CARPENTER (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Catherine^5), m. Louisa Carpenter. Lived in Iowa. Children (Carpenter): William,^7 m. Ada Holbert. Joseph. 279 CATHERINE AMANDA^6 CARPENTER (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Catherine^5), b. Feb. 3, 1837, m. Dec. 27, 1860, Philip Smith Malven, b. Jan. 14, 1837. Lived in Iowa. Children (Malven): Samuel John,^7 b. Mar. 27, 1862, d. May 23, 1863. Anna Bell, b. Aug. 28, 1863. Joseph Wesley, b. Aug. 8, 1865. Martha Jane, b. Aug. 10, 1867. 280 MARTHA ELIZABETH^6 CARPENTER (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Catherine^5), b. May 27, 1843, m. Nov. 21, 1867, William W. Prather, b. June 25, 1842, d. April 24, 1870. Children (Prather): William B.,^7 b. Aug. 24, 1868, d. Feb. 3, 1869. Frank C., b. Dec. 6, 1869, d. Sept. 17, 1871. 281 MARGARET^6 DE WITT (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^5 Jemima^6), m. Moses Dewitt. Lived at Tunkahannock, Pa. Children (Dewitt): Libbie,^7 m. Chauncey Reed. Their child was (1) Spencer Reed. John, m. ____. Jacob. George, m. ____. 282 BENJAMIN^6 DE WITT (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Jemima^5), m. ____. Lived in Illinois, Children (De Witt): Grace.^7 Jacob. 283 ASENETH^6 DE WITT (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Jemima^5), m. Benjamin Hall. Lived at Tunkahannock, Pa. Children (Hall): Jennie.^7 Louis. 284 OLIVE^6 DE WITT (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Jemima^5), m. Wilmot Carpenter. Lived at Tunkahannock, Pa. Child (Carpenter): Levi.^7 285 JACOB^6 DE WITT (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Jemima^5), m, Mary Renshaw. Lived at Towanda, Pa. Child (De Witt): Alexander.^7 286 DAVID^6 BENNETT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Lydia,^4 James^5), b. Oct. 28, 1829, d. Jan. 9, 1902, m. July, 1857, Lena Enness, b. Dec. 12, 1828, d. Jan. 21, 1882. Lived at Tri States, N. Y. Children (Bennett): Wilton,^7 b. July 20, 1858, d. Jan. 10, 1917, m. Sept. 29, Ada L. Baird. He was a lawyer at Port Jervis, N. Y., Their children are: (1) Olive Bennett, (2) Bessie Bennett, (3) Wilton Randolph Bennett, m. Feb. 21, 1917, Henrietta Grosswein, of Jersey City, N. J., (4) Hazel Bennett. Blanche. Mary. David. 287 SAFFREIN (SOVERYNE)^6 BENNETT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Lydia,^4 James^5), b. Aug. 25, 1831, d. Nov. 5, 1910, m. Nov. 20, 1856, Jane Frances Newman, b. June 2, 1835, d. May 3, 1906. He was a miller at Port Jervis, N. Y. Children (Bennett): Ida,^7 b. Nov. 21, 1857. Jane, b. ____, m. Egbert E. Nearpass, May 20, 1886. Resides Port Jervis, N. Y. Their children are: (1) Egbert Nearpass, (2) Jeannette Nearpass, (3) Laura Nearpass, (4) Harold Nearpass. George, b. April 3, 1861, m. ____. Child (1) Denton Bennett. Laura, b. Nov. 7, 1865, m. Mar. 19, 1913, John S. Murray. Sarah, m. Osmer Cuddeback. Their children are: (1) Frances Cuddeback, (2) Augusta Cuddeback. 288 WILHELMUS WESTFALL^6 BENNETT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Lydia,^4 James^5), b. Oct. 2, 1833, d. Jan. 25, 1910, m. Oct. 7, 1868, Amanda Hilferty, b. Jan. 13, 1833, d. Jan. 20, 1897, dau. of Daniel and Hester Hilferty of Carpenter's Point. He was a sailor during the Rebellion; after, a miller and merchant of Carpenter's Point. Children (Bennett): Edith,^7 m. Edward Babcock. Their children are: (1) Kenneth Babcock, (2) Hugh Babcock, (3) Howard Babcock. Lived at Orland, Pa. Emma, m. Benjamin Coss. Resided Tri States, N. Y. 289 GALEN^6 BENNETT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Lydia,^4 James^6), b. Mar. 1, 1838, d. June 22, 1911, m. Dec. 16, 1864, Elizabeth Dodge Conkling, b. Feb. 14, 1837, d. Feb. 7, 1899, dau. of Dr. John Conkling and Eleanor J. Dodge. Children (Bennett): Anna,^7 b. Sept. 19, 1864, m. Almarin Phillips. Their children are: (1) Edgar Wendell Phillips, b. July 5, 1892, m. July 30, 1917, Hazel Elizabeth Billett, (2) Robert Conkling Phillips, b. April 29, 1898. Clara Conkling, b. Mar. 23, 1867, d. May 15, 1884. John Edgar, m. Oct. 19, 1898, Mary Elizabeth Hornbeck. Their childreen are: (1) Agnes Bennett, b. July 11, 1900, (2) John Edgar Bennett, b. Oct. 11, 1908. Howard G., Great Falls, Montana. Emma Elizabeth, d. Oct. 31, 1897. 290 JAMES^6 BENNETT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Joseph,^3 Lydia,^4 James^5), b. Jan. 20, 1845, m. Nov. 24, 1869, Alice Style, b. June 10, 1846. Children (Bennett): William Styles,^7 b. Nov. 15, 1870, m. June 30, 1896, Gertrude Witschief. Their children are: (1) Augustus Bennett, (2) Sarah Bennett, (3) Florence Bennett, (4) Grace Bennett. James Edgar, b. April 10, 1872, m. 1904, Mary Elizabeth Morris. Their child is: (1) James Edward Bennett, b. 1905. Howell S. Bennett, b. 1874, m. June 29, 1898, Margaretta Agnes Hornbeck. Their child is: (1) Alice b. 1901. 291 CATY JANE^6 EVERITT (Jacob.^1 Eleanor,^2 Maria,^3 Catherine,^4 Lena^5), b. July 11, 1821, m, Feb, 11, 1841, John B. Layton. Children (Layton): Joseph Everitt,^7 m. Elizabeth Tuttle. Their children are: (1) Roanna I. Layton, (2) Lacy Layton, m. Frank Smith, (3) Everitt Layton, (4) Jason Layton, (5) Cornelia Layton, (6) Caty Layton, (7) Fred Layton, (8) Mida Layton. Davis, m. Hannah ____. Their children are: (1) Jennie Layton, (2) John Layton. Everett Sabina, m. Dr. ____ Hawkins. Their child is: (1) Layton Hawkins, of Hammondsport, N. Y. 292 DANIEL DAVIS^6 EVERITT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Maria,^3 Catherine,^4 Lena^5), b. June 3, 1823, d. Dec. 8, 1903, m. Mar. 15, 1858, Anna Maria Creveling. Children (Everitt): Roanna Decker,^7 m. John Wood, of Port Jervis, N. Y. John Allen, m. Carrie Kerr, d. April 28, 1912, m. (2) Ella Van Ness. Child: Harold Everitt. Mary Elizabeth, m, Alfred Struble. Their children are: (1) Gladys Struble, (2) Daniel D. Struble. Sarah Jane, m. L. Skenk Merrill. Harvey Creveling, m. Maggie Bevans. Their children are: (1) Nellie Marie Everitt, (2) Roland Davis Everitt. 293 ISAAC J.^6 EVERITT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Maria,^3 Catherine,^4 Lena^5), b. Dec. 5, 1825, d. Nov. 11, 1875, m. Feb. 13, 1850, Martha Armstrong. Children (Everitt): Edward,^7 m. Nellie Fields, Live at Orange, N. J. Minnie, m. ____ Mix. Reside East Orange, N. J. John D., Reside East Orange, N. J. Robert, Reside East Orange, N. J. Fannie A., Reside East Orange, N. J. Willis, Reside East Orange, N. J. 294 MARTIN COLE^6 EVERITT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Maria,^3 Catherine,^4 Lena^5), b. Feb. 4, 1828, m. Oct. 9, 1860, Louisa Armstrong. Children (Everitt): John Elsworth,^7 m. Claude Medrick. Their children are: (1) Mary Everitt, (2) Martin Everitt. Charles, m. Susie Quick. Their children are: (1) Hazel Everitt, (2) Charles Everitt. George. 295 ROBERT HAGGERTY^6 EVERITT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Maria,^3 Catherine,^4 Lena^5), b. June 13, 1830, d. Dec. 23, 1907, m. June 2, 1859, Savilla Stoll. Children (Everitt): Mary Frances,^7 m. Lester Smith. Their child is: (1) Mabel Smith. John Elmer, m. Fannie Kyte. Their children are: (1) Robert Everitt, (2) P____ Everitt, (3) Murlin Everitt. 296 CHARLES F.^6 VAN INWEGEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Maria,^3 Catherine,^4 Elizabeth M.^5), b. Sept. 13, 1849, m. June 6, 1876, Emma Van Etten. Children (Van Inwegen): Cornelius,^7 m. Oct. 10, 1911, Emma W. Horn, of Catasauqua. Pa. Willard B. Barentsen. Anna, m. Samuel M. Cuddeback, see No. 314. 297 JOHN^6 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Jane,^4 Solomon ^5), b. Nov. 20, 1806, d. April 14, 1889, m. July 11, 1828, Margaret Carpenter, b. Dec. 20, 1809, d. Sept. 2, 1898, dau. of Benj. Carpenter. Children (Van Etten): Jane,^7 b. July 10, 1829, m. Dec. 1, 1852, Benjamin Van Fleet, see No. 117. Margaret. Margery, b. Feb. 22, 1833, d. April 14, 1904, m. July 23, 1886, Marshall Gere, d. Nov., 1902. Sally, b. Aug. 3, 1836, d. Mar. 6, 1918, m. June 27, 1885, Jessie Tillison, d. 1916. Resided Deerpark. Jemima, b. May 13, 1839, d. Mar. 7, 1919, m. Feb. 13, 1862, Simeon Westfall. See No. 96. Chauncey, b. April 16, 1835. Mary Ellen, b. Mar. 21, 1842. George, b. Jan. 3, 1845, m. Feb., 1871, Ann Durland, d. Aug. 24, 1904. Their child is: (1) Clement Van Etten. Aseneth, b. Nov. 10, 1851, m. May 27, 1885, George Langton. 298 SALLY^6 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Jane,^4 Solomon^5), b. July 22, 1813, d. Jan. 11, 1873, m. Nov. 17, 1836, Joseph Whitlock. Children (Whitlock): Jane,^7 b. Feb. 13, 1843, m. Dec. 26, 1860, Job Van Inwegen, b. Sept. 23, 1826, d. Oct. 25, 1914. He was a farmer and merchant at Cuddebackville. Their children are: (1) Mary Van Inwegen, b. Mar. 13, 1863, m. Sept. 12, 1891, Bainbridge Winfield Burdick and had Edna Burdick, b. July 25, 1892, and Ralph Burdick, b. April 2, 1894. Live at Albany, N. Y., (2) Eliza Van Inwegen, b. June 30, 1865, m. April 26, 1893, William Jackson, of Cuddebackville, and had Job V. I. Jackson, b. July 7, 1895, and Frank Jackson, b. July 24, 1898, (3) Joseph Inwegen, b. 1867, d. Oct. 7, 1885, (4) Ruth Van Inwegen, b. Feb. 20, 1873, m. Oct. 1, 1896, Frank L. Wilcox and had Lewis Van Inwegen Wilcox, b. April 18, 1901. Jemima, b. April 12, 1839. Eliza, b. Feb. 27, 1841, d. Oct. 30, 1912, m. Dec. 2, 1863, Benjamin Cuddeback. See No. 236. Jemima, b. June 10, 1845, m. William Morris. See No. 90. 299 PETER GUMAER^6 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Jane,^4 Solomon^5), b. July 30, 1824, d. June 28, 1897, m. Nov. 10, 1853, Sarah Ann Campbell, b. April 4, 1833, d. Nov. 27, 1894. Children (Van Etten): Alva,^7 b. April 20, 1858, d. Sept. 21, 1908, m. Jan. 2, 1889, Anna L. Tymeson, b. Nov. 12, 1866, d. Aug. 3, 1914. Their children are: (1) Genevieve Van Etten, b. Jan. 23, 1890, (2) Leroy Truman Van Etten, b. Jan. 28, 1892, (3) Frank Alva Van Etten, b. Jan. 29, 1895. Ada, b. Feb. 3, 1856, m. Aug. 9, 1882, Walter McFarlane. A school teacher at Waterman, Ills. Solomon, b. July 26, 1860, d. May 24, 1868. Archibald C., b. Aug. 13, 1865, m. Jan. 13, 1892, Laura M. Van Inwegen, b. May 22, 1866. Their child is: Stoddard Van Etten, b. June 8, 1894, Matamoras, Pa. Solomon, b. April 9, 1868. Frank, b. Oct. 9, 1870, d. Oct. 20, 1872. Ellen S., b. June 14, 1874, m. Jan. 23, 1899, Walter Bartholomew. Live in Texas. Wilmot, b. Oct. 21, 1862, m. June 13, 1888, Jessie G. Trumbe, of Batavia, Ill. They live in Mendota, Ill. Their children are: (1) Claire T. Van Etten, b. May 13, 1889, (2) Walcott G. Van Etten, b. July 23, 1891, (3) Frank C. Van Etten, b. Nov. 3, 1899. 300 LEVI S.^6 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Jane,^4 Solomon^5), b. May 16, 1829, d. Oct. 27, 1906, m. Mar. 25, 1852, Emily L. Clarke, d. Nov. 21, 1895, in Los Angeles, Cal. He was a farmer in Huguenot. Children (Van Etten): Veranus,^7 b. Aug. 25, 1855, d. Nov. 6, 1907, m. June, 1888, Nettie Maynard, of Los Angeles, Cal. Jemima, b. Oct. 19, 1857. Roswell C., b. Dec. 21, 1859. Edith Ellen, b. Nov. 5, 1864. Lived at Hillsboro, Texas. 301 BENJAMIN^6 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Jane,^4 Levi^5), d. Nov., 1851, m. Oct. 28, 1841, Prudence De Witt, b. Sept. 23, 1822, d. Nov. 14, 1897, dau. of Evi De Witt and Prudence Stoddard. Child (Van Etten): Ann Eliza,^7 m. Aug. 12, 1874, John Mather Dolph, b. Oct. 18, 1845, d. Dec. 20, 1910, son of Chester Valentine Dolph and Elizabeth Vanderbilt Steele, b. at Havana, N. Y. Their children are: (1) Dr. Benjamin Van Etten Dolph, b. Oct. 18, 1875, d. Mar. 26, 1913, m. Henrietta B. Snyder, of Lodus, N. Y., (2) Bertha Dolph, b. July 11, 1878, m. Sept. 22, 1909, George Gumaer and had Dolph Gumaer, (3) Ada Isabel Dolph, b. June 16, 1880. 302 ANN ELIZA^6 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Jane,^4 Levi^5), b. Dec. 18, 1827, d. Dec. 15, 1901, m. Mar. 21, 1848, Archibald M. Campbell. Resided Port Jervis, later a farmer at Mount Hope. Children (Campbell): Augusta,^7 m. George N. Cobb. Their children are: (1) Nina Cobb, m. C. Fred Hess, Jan. 14, 1890, d. Jan. 8, 1892. Resided Binghamton, N. Y., (2) Lena Cobb, m. Sept. 5, 1900, Royal Arch Gunnison. Ella, d. Sept. 29, 1918, m. Aug. 25, 1881, Samuel Southmayd Van Etten, reside Pittsfield, Mass. John Van Etten, b. 1885, d. Aug. 24, 1910. Levi Van Etten, m. June 5, 1879, Carrie Overheiser. Their children are: (1) Leon Campbell, (2) May Campbell, m. June 19, 1912, George Jacob Schwaderer, Jr., and reside at Valentine, Texas. 303 DR. SOLOMON^6 VAN ETTEN (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Jane,^4 Levi^5), b. July 30, 1829, d. July 7, 1894, m. (1) Feb. 21, 1856, Hattie Westbrook, b. 1824, d. July 13, 1857, dau. of Col. Levi Westbrook of Waverly. He m. (2) Sept., 1865, Maria Bristol Sawyer, b. 1836, d. April 17, 1917, dau. of Hon. Nathan Bristol, of Waverly, N. Y. Child by first marriage (Van Etten): Howard,^7 b. July, 1857, d. Sept. 1, 1857. Children by second marriage (Van Etten): Nathan B., M. D., m. (1) May 17, 1893, Josephine Swinton, b. 1866, d. Jan. 3, 1912. Resided N. Y. City. Their children are: (1) Eleanor Van Etten, b. 1895, (2) Catherine Van Etten, b. 1897, (3) John Swinton Van Etten, b. 1906. Dr. Nathan B. Van Etten, m. (2) July 10, 1918, Elizabeth Read, of Bridgeton, Me. Eleanor Bristol, m. June 1, 1911, Archibald Mulford Woodruff, of Newark, N. J., and have Archibald Van Etten Woodruff. 304 JOHN A.^6 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 John L,^4 Abram I.^5), bap. July 21, 1807, d. May 1, 1870, m. Jane Fisher. Children (Westbrook): 328 Phoebe,^7 d. Oct. 16, 1908, m. William Henry Bennett. 329 Maria, b. 1831, m. Samuel Corwin. 330 Sarah J., m. Horace St. John. 305 JACOB B.^6 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Solomon,^4 Col. John^5), b. Nov. 28, 1815, d. Jan., 1853, m. Oct. 24, 1838, Hannah Jane Van Gorden, b. Nov. 20, 1819, d. Dec. 13, 1896. Children (Westbrook): Sarah J.,^7 b. Feb. 20, 1840, m. Obadiah Hornbeck. Susan, b. July 10, 1842, m. Hon. Everett Hornbeck. Their children are: (1) Harvey Hornbeck, (2) Frank Hornbeck, (3) Allen W. Hornbeck, (4) Anna Hornbeck, (5) Frazier Hornbeck, (6) Ross Hornbeck. Isaac V., b. Feb. 12, 1847, m. Marcena Hornbeck. Their children are: (1) Mabel Westbrook, b. May 4, 1872, (2) Lucian Westbrook, b. Mar. 17, 1874. Jacob B., b. April 9, 1853, m. Oct. 23, 1878, Sarah Cole. Lived at Dingmans. Their children are: (1) Ella Westbrook, m. William Lucas, (2) Philip Westbrook, (3) Howard Westbrook, (4) Fred Westbrook, (5) James Westbrook. 306 JANE B.^6 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Solomon,^4 Jacob B.^5), b. Mar. 22, 1824, m. Dr. Vincent Emerson, b. June 1, 1822, d. Aug. 1, 1896. Residence, Milford, Pa. Children (Emerson): H. Everitt,^7 M. D., b. Oct. 26, 1866, at Milford, Pa., m. Oct. 9, 1885, Nellie A. Burbage, b. Jan. 15, 1867, d. Nov. 18, 1904. Their children are: (1) Alicia Jane Emerson, b. Dec. 10, 1886, m. Jan. 4, 1912, Dr. William Denton, (2) Gouverneur Emerson, b. Mar. 8, 1889, (3) Nellie Emerson, b. April 27, 1890, m. April 28, 1913, Stacy Westbrook, (4) Madge Emerson, b. May 21, 1892. Vincent. Elizabeth. 307 JOHN COOLBAUGH^6 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Solomon,^4 Solomon^5), b. May 24, 1820, d. June 30, 1906, at Branchville, N. J., m. Dec. 30, 1850, Jane Wells. Children (Westbrook): Lafayette.^7 Alice, m. (1) Dr. Gove Emerson, m. (2) Aug. 23, 1888, Milton Dimmick Mott, b. Jan. 31, 1852, d. ____, and had (1) Virginia Barton Mott, (2) Gertrude Brodhead Mott, (3) John C. Mott. Alice m. (3) Dr. J. C. Price of Branchville, N. J. Hannah, m. (1) John Williamson, m. (2) Arthur N. Roe, of Branchville, N. J., and had (1) Bertha Williamson, m. George Rosencrans, July 16, 1913. 308 MOSES W. COOLBAUGH^6 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 Solomon,^4 Solomon^5), b. Feb. 4, 1827, m. Emily Jones, b. Aug. 22, 1827. Children (Westbrook): William B.,^7 m. Ella Wall. Their children are: (1) Blanche Westbrook, (2) Ethel Westbrook. Carrie. John C. Moses C., Jr., m. Nettie Bishop. Fred L., SEVENTH GENERATION LIVING APPROXIMATELY 1840 to 1920 309 HOWARD^7 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Catherine,^5 Howard^6), b. Sept. 1, 1867, m. Dec. 31, 1897, Helen White, b. Sept. 27, 1869. Children (Cuddeback): Mary,^8 b. Mar. 3, 1899. Lewis, b. Jan. 16, 1905. 310 ELTING^7 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Catherine,^5 Benjamin^6), b. Mar. 29, 1867, m. Dec. 30, 1896, Mary Emma Jackson, b. Feb. 6, 1873. Children (Cuddeback): Wilbur Elting,^8 b. Mar. 29, 1898. Marion Eliza, b. June 7, 1905. 312 SAMUEL MILLS^7 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Elting,^5 Cornelius^6), b. Feb. 17, 1877, m. May 10, 1906, Anna Van Inwegen, b. June 13, 1877. Children (Cuddeback): Cornelius Elting, 3rd,^8 b. Feb. 26, 1907. Charles Van Inwegen, b. Dec. 22, 1908. Samuel Mills, b. Feb. 12, 1912. Cynthia Van Etten, b. June 26, 1915. 313 BENJAMIN ELTING^7 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Elting,^5 Benjamin^6), b. Sept. 2, 1881, m. April 10, 1907, Mary Bamett McCombs, d. July 25, 1912. Child (Cuddeback): Clara Alice,^8 b. Feb. 4, 1911. 314 FRANK ELTING^7 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Elting,^5 William L.^6), b. Aug. 17, 1881, m. May 20, 1908, Helen Catherine Hardin, b. Dec. 26, 1880. Child (Cuddeback): William Louis, 2nd,^8 b. Aug. 4, 1910. 315 DR. EDGAR GORDON^7 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Elting,^5 William L.^6), b. Sept. 11, 1882, m. Oct. 9, 1915, Jennie Linn Denton, b. July 21, 1887. Child (Cuddeback): Alice Linn,^8 b. July 25, 1916. Julia Denton, b. Mar. 13, 1919. 316 ELIZABETH (LIZZIE)^7 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Elting,^5 William L.^6), b. Feb. 21, 1884, m. June 15, 1910, Rev. Harold Edward Green, b. Dec. 16, 1880, Children (Green): Harold Edgar,^8 b. April 30, 1911. William Cuddeback, b. Mar. 28, 1913. Elizabeth Ann, b. Feb. 7, 1917. 317 ALICE MALVEN^7 CUDDEBACK (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Benjamin,^4 Elting,^5 William L.^6), b. June 5, 1885, m. Dec. 27, 1915, George M. Green, b. Dec. 8, 1884. Children (Green): Alice Caroline,^8 b. Dec. 28, 1916. George Garret, b. Oct. 23, 1918. 318 BENJAMIN^7 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin,^5 Simon^6), b. June 3, 1834, d. Aug. 1, 1888, m. (1) Sarah A. Swarts, b. Feb. 3, 1836, d. Dec. 21, 1882. Lived at Wantage. He m. (2) Jan. 20, 1886, Frances Van Anken. He was a farmer on homestead. Child (Westfall): Melvin.^8 319 ELLEN^7 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin,^5 Simon^6), b. Sept. 29, 1840, d. April 14, 1906, m. Feb. 28, 1861, Jacob Westbrook, b. Nov. 17, 1833, d. June 23, 1888. He was a farmer at Sandyston, N. J. Children (Westbrook): Anna M.,^8 b. Jan. 3, 1862, d. Jan. 27, 1862. Isabella, b. Jan. 16, 1863, m. Feb. 7, 1883, Emmet H. Bell, of Walpeck, N. J. Their child is Ellen Bell. ____, b. April 15, 1865, d. April 30, 1865. Anna B., b. Feb. 9, 1868. Bert Hugh, b. Feb. 22, 1870, m. Minnie Jagger. Their child is Velma Westbrook. They live at Sandyston. Margaret Luella, b. Mar. 28, 1874, d. April 29, 1913, m. Oct. 5, 1905, Rev. Walter S. Mains, of Mahwah, N. Y. Levi, b. April 1, 1876. Jacob Westfall, m. Dec. 6, 1900, Maggie Cole, of Montague. 320 CYNTHIA^7 WESTFALL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin,^5 Simon^6), b. April 12, 1842, d. June 14, 1908, m. Mar. 4, 1868, Benjamin S. Van Inwegen, b. Sept. 24, 1843, d. Sept. 18, 1888. Children (Van Inwegen): John,^8 b. Aug. 20, 1871, d. Sept. 3, 1872. Simon Westfall, b. 1874, d. 1875. Lewis Solomon, m. Nellie Patterson. Their child is Lewis Benjamin Van Inwegen, b. Oct. 1906. Benjamin Roy, b. 1883, d. 1884. Maggie May, b. Dec. 2, 1872, d. Jan. 1, 1894. 321 BENJAMIN W.^7 BONNELL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin,^5 Rusilla^6), b. Aug. 1, 1837, m. Frank Leavenworth. They reside at Waverly, N. Y. Children (Bonnell): Guy.^8 Cornelia. A missionary, d. in China, Oct. 12, 1916, age 42 years. Nancy, m. ____ Valentine, 1870. 322 MYRA^7 BONNELL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin,^5 Rusilla^6), b. 1840, m. George Grafft of Waverly, N. Y. He m. (2) Stella Phillips. Children (Grafft): Annie.^8 Rose, m, Ed. Vanatte. Their child is: Virginia Vanatte. Jennie, m. ____. Child: ____. Rusilla. Isaac. George. Margaret. Edward. 323 SARAH FRANCES^7 BONNELL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin,^5 Rusilla^6), m. William C. Buck. Lived at Waverly, N. Y. Children (Buck): Wilmot.^8 Walter, m. ____. William. 324 JOSEPH^7 BONNELL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin,^5 Rusilla^6), m. Alice Buck. They lived at Horseheads, N. Y. He was killed by cars. Children (Bonnell): Harry.^8 Josephine. 325 JENNIE^7 BONNELL (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin,^5 Rusilla^6), m. John T. Decker. They lived at Wellsburg, N. Y. Child (Decker): George.^8 326 ANNIE MARJORIE^7 LYON (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin,^5 Jemima^6), b. Sept. 26, 1843, d. May 8, 1907, m. Jan. 10, 1866, Edward A. Brown, b. 1838, d. April 16, 1914. They lived at Middletown, N. Y. Children (Brown): Harry,^8 m. Kate Walsh, reside, San Diego, Cal. Their children are: (1) Edward A. Brown, and (2) Marjorie Brown. 327 JOHN W.^7 LYON (Jacob,^1 William,^2 Benjamin,^3 Cynthia,^4 Benjamin,^5 Jemima^6), b. Oct. 16, 1849, m. June 9, 1880, Lillie D. Biddis. Resides Port Jervis, N. Y. Children (Lyon): Fanny D.,^8 b. Mar. 20, 1881. Thomas, b. Aug. 12, 1882, d. Nov. 12, 1888. Robert Earl, b. Sept. 14, 1884, d. Nov. 4, 1888. Josephine Westfall, b. Nov. 5, 1889. 328 PHOEBE^7 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 John I.,^4 Abram I.,^5 John A.^6), d. Oct. 16, 1908, m. Wm. Henry Bennett, b. Sept. 5, 1824, d. May 6, 1890. Resided Port Jervis, N. Y. Children (Bennett): 331 Alice,^8 m. (1) Sept. 11, 1874, Bayard Goodale and m. (2) Irwin Young. 332 Emma, m. Hamilton Ruddick. Florence, m. C. F. Adams, of Chicago, Ills. John B., m. July 25, 1889, Josephine Everson, of Chicago. Col. Edward Ellsworth, of Geneva. Grace, m. 1891, Augustus Hamilton Peck, b. Sept. 11, 1824, d. Mar. 27, 1907. Maria. Louisa, m. J. M. Steele, of Chicago. William Edgar, d. Jan. 10, 1917, m. April 24, 1882, Anna D. Hopkins, of Harrisburg, Pa. Lena. 329 MARIA^7 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 John I.,^4 Abram I.,^5 John A.^6), b. 1831, d. July 11, 1893, m. 1852, Samuel Corwin. Children (Corwin): H. Scott,^8 lived at Marlboro, N. Y. E. W., lived at Roseton, N. Y. ____, m. Harry Whitney, of Brooklyn, N. Y. ____, m. ____ Joseph, of Roseton, N. Y. 330 SARAH J.^7 WESTBROOK (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 John L,^4 Abram I.,^5 John A.^6), d. at Denver, Sept. 3, 1903, m. Sept. 25, 1854, Horace St. John. Children (St. John): Stephen,^8 d. Jan. 1, 1895, at Pueblo, Colo., m. ____ Decker, and had three children. Frank. Abigal. EIGHTH GENERATION LIVING APPROXIMATELY 1860 to date 331 ALICE^8 BENNETT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 John I.,^4 Abram I.,^5 John A.,^6 Phoebe^7), m. (1) Sept. 11, 1874, Bayard Goodale, m. (2) April 9, 1885, Irwin Young, b. 1842, d. April 12, 1915. He was son of Isaac Young and Maria Irwin. Child by first marriage (Goodale): Edna,^9 m. James Stevens, of Midland, Md., and had one dau.: ____ Stevens, b. Sept., 1913. Children by second marriage (Young): Leila,^9 m. Nov. 24, 1907, James B. Bradley, of Chicago, Ills., and had one son: Martin Bradley, of New York City. H. Willard, m. Sept. 2, 1914, Margarette E. Dee, of Yonkers, N. Y. 332 EMMA^8 BENNETT (Jacob,^1 Eleanor,^2 Lydia,^3 John I.,^4 Abram I.,^5 John A.,^6 Phoebe ^7), m. Hamilton Ruddick. Child (Ruddick): Florence,^9 m. ____ Wheedon, d. April 12, 1902, in Colorado. PEDIGREES OF ALLIED FAMILIES NEARPASS FAMILY. 1. JOHN NEARPASS, was the first of his family to come to America. He was a Major in the Revolutionary war and was at one time a prisoner at Beaver Brook. His son 2. John Nearpass, m. Sarah Squirrel and they lived on a farm in New Jersey. His son 3. Michael Nearpass, m. Jemima Cuddeback and at her death m. Charlotte Stewart. They lived on a farm in New Jersey. His son 4. William Henry Nearpass, m. Sept. 8, 1881, Josephine Westfall. THE LOW FAMILY. PIETER CORNELLISSE LOUWE came from Holstein, Holland in Feb., 1659, in the ship Faith. On Oct. 27th, 1668, he married Elizabeth Blanshau, who came from Artoise, France, in 1660. His son Tys (Matthias) Louw, of Rochester, Ulster Co., married Jannetje Van Harring. His son Abraham Louw, married Dinah Codebec. THE WESTFALL FAMILY 1. JURIAN WESTPHAEL came to Ulster County in 1657, m. Marytje Hansen. His son 2. Symen Westphael, bap. Sept. 30, 1663, m. Neltje Quackenboss. His son 3. Jurian Westfael, bap. Sept. 27, 1696, m. Oct. 14, 1719, Blandina De Witt. His son 4. Simon Westfall, bap. July 30th, 1721, m. April 17, 1743, Jennetje Westbrook. His son 5. Simeon Westfall, bap. Feb. 12, 1745, m. Sarah Cole. His son 6. Simon Westfall, bap. Feb. 4th, 1766, m. Syntje Cuddeback, of the fourth generation. 6. Another son, David Westfall, m. Jemima Cuddeback, of the fourth generation. THE GUIMAR FAMILY. PIERRE GUIMAR m. Anne Damor, of the Province of Saintonge, France. His son 1. Pieter Guimar, the emigrant, was a companion Huguenot refugee with Jacob Caudebec, d. 1732, m. April 18, 1692, at Kingston, Esther Hasbrook. His son 2. Pieter Gumaer, b. Nov. 15, 1708, d. 1779, m. Mar. 7, 1730, Charity (Traagie) De Witt, b. 1710, d. Nov. 12, 1756. His son 3. Ezekiel Gumaer, b. Dec. 29, 1742, d. Mar. 17, 1823, m. June 27, 1770, Naomi Louw. His son 4. Peter Gumaer, b. Mar. 28, 1771, d. Dec. 18, 1869, m. Esther Cuddeback, of the fifth generation. FAMILY OF THE EMIGRANT ANCESTOR. 1. ROELOFF SWARTWOUT, b. 1634 in Amsterdam, came to America in 1655, m. Aug. 13, 1657, Eva Alberts. His son 2. Anthony Swartwout, bap. May 11, 1664, m. Jannetje Jacobs. His son 3. Jacobus Swartwout, bap. Mar. 29, 1696, m. May 30, 1721, Annie Gumaer, d. 1746, m. second, Oct. 15, 1747, Deborah Schonover. His son 4. Peter Swartwout, m. June 24, 1788, Jannetje Westfall. His son 5. Philip P. Swartwout, m. Esther Westbrook. His son 6. Peter P. Swartwout, b. May 25, 1817, d. 1885, m. Hannah Cuddeback. THE ELTING FAMILY 1. JAN ELTING, a Justice of the court of sessions at Kingston, was born at Beyle, Holland, on July 29, 1632. He was a son of Roelof Elting, m. 1677, Jacomyntje Schlecht. His son 2. Rorlif Elting, bap. Oct. 27, 1678, m. June 13, 1703, Sarah DuBois. They lived at New Paltz. His son 3. Josias Elting, a captain during the Revolution, bap. Oct. 12, 1712, m. July 15, 1734, Magdalena Du Bois. His son 4. Cornelius Elting, b. Nov. 13, 1744, m. April 28, 1776, Blandina Elmendorf. They settled at Hurley. His son 5. Rev. Cornelius Elting, b. Jan. 1, 1792, d. Oct. 24, 1843, m. Dec. 15, 1818, Ann Maria Bevier, b. Feb. 2, 1791, d. Oct. 15, 1868. His daughter 6. Ann Bevier Elting, b. April 29, 1820, d. Jan. 20, 1862, m. Sept. 18, 1844, Elting Cuddeback. THE TITSWORTH FAMILY. The name spelling Tiertsoo--Tietsoo--Titso--Titsoort--Ditsoort-- Tietzoo. 1. WILLIAM TIETZOO, the emigrant, came from near Schenectady, where several of his children were born, and settled near Oesopus, where he remained many years. Of his children, 2. Stephanus Tietsoort, m. Sara Hornbeck, Oct. i8, 1702, his son, 3. William Tietsoort, died Mar. 4, 1791, was the settler at Meckheckemeck valley at the bend of the Neversink river, about two miles north of Port Jervis, in little Menissing. With his sister and families he fled from the valley during the French and Indian war, and with his brother-in-law Hendrick Decker and others founded Deckertown. He married Sarah Decker. His son, 4. Stephen Titsworth, b. April 3, 1734, d. April 17, 1787, m. Catherine Coykendall, d. Nov. 17, 1800. His son, 5. Amos Titsworth, b. June 23, 1787, d. Feb. 19, 1856, m. Olivy De Witt, b. Jan. 7, 1785, d. Mar. 30, 1871, dau. of Moses De Witt. He lived in the Clove valley in New Jersey. His son, 6. Walter Wallace Titsworth, b. Dec. 21, 1822, d. Mar. 21, 1914, m. Lydia Cuddeback. ST. JOHN FAMILY 1. MATTHIAS ST. JOHN (Sension) (Sention), b. in England, came to Dorchester, Mass., 1632, moved to Windsor, Conn., in 1640, d. 1669. His son, 2. Matthias St. John, b. 1630, d. 1728, m. Elizabeth ____. His son, 3. James St. John, b. 1674, d. 1754. His son, 4. James St. John, b. Mar. 30, 1708, d. 1756, m. Mar. 30, 1738, Abigail Parsons. His son, 5. Isaac St. John, b. April 15, 1739, d. June 16, 1799, m. Jan. 15, 1761, Deborah Guernsey, b. June 26, 1741, d. Sept. 14, 1799. His son, 6. Jonathan St. John, b. Jan. 26, 1762, d. July 6, 1826, m. Elizabeth P. Williams. His son, 7. Stephen St. John, b. Nov. 26, 1788, d. Aug. 30th, 1870, m. Oct. 22, 1816, Abigail Horton of Neversink, Sullivan Co. His dau., 8. Philenda St. John, b. Sept. 27, 1827, m. Oct. 31, 1848, George Malven. Her dau., 9. Alice D. Malven, m. William L. Cuddeback. MALVEN FAMILY 1. JOHN MALVEN, b. Oct. 1, 1797, d. April 7, 1869, came to America at the age of 18 from Wigton, near "Balfem," County of Ayr, Scotland. His parents were David Malven, who was a mason by trade, and Jane Malven. He m. Elizabeth Michael, b. 1812, d. April 9, 1874, and they lived near Stroudsburgh, Pa. His son, 2. George Malven, b. Dec. 25, 1827, d. August 24, 1894, m. Philenda St. John, b. Sept. 27, 1827, d. July 14, 1901. His dau., 3. Alice Dimmick Malven, m. Dr. William Louis Cuddeback. VAN INWEGEN FAMILY 1. HEROMANDUS BARENTSEN VON INWEGEN, b. in Nimwegen in province of Gelderland, Holland, m. Jan. 19, 1701, Jannetje Coobes Swartwout. His son, 2. Gerardus Van Inwegen, bap. May 10, 1702, m. Aug. 22, 1731, Jane De Witt, bap. Feb. 13, 1704, lived on Gumaer farm. His son, 3. Harmonus Van Inwegen, b. 1733, m. Margaret Cole. His dau., 4. Hannah Van Inwegen, bap. 1767, m. William Cuddeback of the 4th generation. VAN ETTEN LINE 1. JACOB JANSEN VAN ETTEN came from Etten, North Brabrandt, Holland. He died at Hurley, Ulster County, in 1693. He m. on Dec. 28, 1664, Annatje Adriance of Amsterdam. His son, 2. Jan Van Etten, bap. Jan. 3, 1666, m. 1692, Jannetje Rossa. His son, 3. Jacob Van Etten, bap. Dec. 25, 1696, m. April 22, 1719, Antjen Westbrook. His son, 4. Anthony Van Etten, b. at Naponach, bap. at Kingston, June 12, 1726, d. 1778, m. Aug. 3, 1750, at Nameneek, Annatje (Hannah) Decker. His son, 5. Anthony Van Etten, m. Jemima Cuddeback of the fourth generation. Another son, 5. Levi Van Etten, bap, Feb. 12, 1758, m. Nov. 27, 1777 Jane Westbrook. His dau., 6. Blandina Van Etten, m. Dec. 26, 1805, Benjamin Cuddeback of the fourth generation. [Illustration: CAUDEBEC, FRANCE] [Illustration: CUDDEBACKVILLE, AMERICA] [Illustration: TRADITIONAL ANCESTRAL HOME] CAUDEBEC IN NORMANDY, FRANCE The home of our ancestor, from which he fled, a Huguenot refugee in 1685, is a small town on the right bank of the Seine, about midway between Havre and Rouen. At this point the river St. Gertrude, flowing down between the two mountain peaks Mt. Calidee and Mt. Vignette, empties into the Seine. Caudebec, the capital of Caux, is within a triangle, its base the bank of the Seine on which is a wharf 13.78 ft. above sea level and on which runs the government road toward Havre. The apex of the triangle lies at a point along the St. Gertrude river between the mountain peaks which have an altitude of about 500 ft. The region has a light, alluvial, productive soil--soft, mild temperature and is most healthful. The valley of the Seine through Normandy is one of the most beautiful in France, rich in memories, a paradise for the artist and archaeologist. For centuries Caudebec was a seaport. The incoming tide, a wall of water 5 or 6 ft. high, was forced upstream with great rumbling. This alternating with the natural flowing downstream has caused the river to become shallow. These factors together with the building of larger ships have caused the abandonment of Caudebec as a seaport. As to the origin of the name Caudebec, authorities differ. It is thought to be of Norse or Icelandic origin, coined by the Normans. Kalder--Kalt--cold, and Bek meaning a rivulet--Kalt bek (Caudebec) meaning cold brook and applying it to the St. Gertrude river as it flows into the Seine. Traces of former occupation of this region and of varying degrees of civilization are abundant. For centuries the land was occupied by barbarous, wandering tribes of various origin. They were continually disputing, fighting and exterminating one another. About 49 B. C. the Romans were attracted to this region. They conquered and subdued the tribes and continued to control that part of Normandy for about five centuries. There are yet evidences of Roman occupation in and about Caudebec and of the occupancy of it by barons, dukes and other royalties. Fragments of Gallo-Roman potteries are found at Caudebec, also coins stamped with Calidu upon them. Calidu was the chief tribal town of the Caletes at the time of the Roman conquests of France. Julius Caesar conquered these people and constituted a Roman colony on the site of Caudebec about 648 A. D. St. Vandrille founded a monastry "near a sparkling stream in the forest" which under the influence of Charlemange grew rapidly. It had many students, at one time over three hundred. The village of Caudebec was formed below it and the town developed rapidly in population and importance. This condition continued until late in the 9th century. Following this the Franks gained control and established their first monarchy and with their feudal rules controlled the country and the people. In the ninth century the Norsemen--Northmen (Normans) established their colonies and took possession of the fertile valleys of northern France, where their aggressive industry and assertive ways enabled them to possess the land. They adopted civilized manners, language, customs and pursuits and became an energetic, skillful, warm-hearted, patriotic people--the best sailors, fishermen, agriculturists, and manufacturers in all France. In the 11th century Caudebec became the commercial town and the central market in the land of Caux. In the 16th century tanneries were established and the manufacture of gloves and hats developed extensively, becoming the chief industry. The black hat of Caudebec with the large black feather was made here as was most of the headgear worn in France. The French court adopted this Caudebec hat, a large black beaver with a long feather, and later it was used almost universally in France. The church at Caudebec is said to be one of the finest in Normandy. It has suffered greatly by reason of the sectional wars that have repeatedly devastated the country, especially those of the 16th and 17th centuries. It was built originally in the 11th century and has been enlarged and repaired repeatedly. The splendid tower was completed in 1491. On August 15th, 1415, Henry V of England caused the land of Caux to be the seat of war, which lasted several years. In May, 1418, the town of Caudebec, besieged by the English army under generals Warwick and Talbot, made a heroic defence, but surrendered in September. It remained in English hands until 1435 when the peasantry of Caux rebelled against English rule. A protracted war followed which caused famine and plague and the land was reduced almost to a desert. The province remained the seat of war until 1499 when Charles VII took Rouen by storm and later made triumphal entry into Caudebec with an army of 12,000 men. The country prospered, Caudebec grew--most of the houses in the town date to that period of the 15th century. [Illustration: Caudebec, France] [Illustration: Caudebec, France] [Illustration: Market Place, Caudebec] There are few changes in them, as new windows, new doors, but they remain the same old wooden buildings with wooden galleries suspended over the narrow, irregular, oddly paved streets. Today in Caudebec one breathes the air of the middle ages. The Reformation--the great religious awakening of the 16th century--developed great sympathy in Caudebec. The Protestants, the Huguenots (a term borrowed from Switzerland, meaning bound together by oath) were quite numerous. Religious wars followed. The English assisted the Protestants--the Spanish, the Catholics. Rival dukes and princes sought to take advantage of these conditions and conflicts followed from which pillage, incendiarism, and destruction resulted. On April 24, 1592, Caudebec capitulated to the Duke of Palma, On May 15th it capitulated a second time to Henry IV of France amid the cheers of the people. On April 15th Henry IV issued the "Edict of Nantes" and established universal liberty and equality as to religious professions and worship. Great general prosperity followed, especially in manufacture and agriculture. On Oct. 17, 1685, Louis XIV revoked "the Edict of Nantes." This was followed by persecution, pillage, and destruction of property and people, especially of the Huguenots. Great numbers of people fled from France and among them our progenitor Jacques Caudebec. On Sept. 19, 1749, Louis XV visited Caudebec with all the splendor of the French court. With their enthusiastic Royalist spirit the people unharnessed the horses and they themselves drew the royal carriage. Caudebec is to-day a noted summer resort with a population of about 2,000, with fairs three times a year, with annual boat regattas, with provision for pleasure and entertainment. The people of nearby cities may thus enjoy its healthful climate and its hospitality. A recent traveller has thus viewed Caudebec as approached from the sea by river. "Between the great forest of Maulevrier on our left and the green meadows on our right is the great broad Seine, fringed with shady arbors and with rows of modest homely hotels. The graceful church spire dominates the town which is in the midst of rising green hills. The old Caudebec, one of the oldest of Norman towns, with its medieval houses, narrow, crooked, ill-paved streets, was built on the site of the Roman settlement, Lotum and gives unmistakable evidence of its antiquity. The quaint windows and doorways, the overhanging and irregular roofs almost against one another are everywhere visible and are covered with creeping vines and climbing flowering plants." [Illustration: View. Entrance to the Church, Caudebec] [Illustration: Street Scene. Caudebec, France] [Illustration: VIEW OF CAUDEBEC ALONG RIVER FRONT] "A LITTLE THING IS A LITTLE THING, BUT FAITHFULNESS IN LITTLE THINGS IS A GREAT THING." MAY SOME MEMBER OF THE FAMILY COMPLETE AND CONTINUE THIS RECORD, AND MAY THE STERLING WORTH AND CHARACTER OF OUR ANCESTORS ENDURE THROUGH THE COMING GENERATIONS. "RIGHT LIVING IN ITS SILENCE IS MORE POWERFUL THAN WORDS, AND CHARACTER, WHEN TOUCHED, RINGS OUT TRUE SWEET MUSIC." Port Jervis, N. Y., July 4th, 1919 INDEX [Transcriber's Note: This is William L. Cuddeback's original index except the numbers after names in this index have been changed from page numbers. They are now the reference number for the lineage paragraph(s) in which a person of that name is discussed or a key to a listing in the table of contents. Again, superscripts are given to indicate the generation. A question mark in brackets indicates the entry could not be verified. If a number precedes the [?], there is a possible, though not exact name in that lineage paragraph.] [Key to Table of Contents] {[1gen] The narrative following lineage paragraph 1. [deed] Deeds, Lands, Papers, Etc. [pat] The Cuddeback Patent Dissolved [ped: name] Pedigrees of Allied Families [pion] Pioneer Days} Aartss, Garrett, deed Jacob, deed Abrams, Elizabeth, 237 Ackerman, Prudence, 63, 190 Ackerson, Catherine, 55, 157, 165 Adams, Ann Eliza, 163 C. F., 328 Charles A., 168 Elizabeth, 166 Emerson H., 140 Ensley,^5 56, 171 Etta, 168 Frank, 168 Fred, 168 Georgetta, 168 Hannah, 163 Harry, 140 Havilah, 168 Hulda,^5 56 Hulda, 166, 169 Ida, 168 Isaiah,^5 56 Isaiah,^5 170 James,^5 56 James, 168 James B., 168 Jennie, 170 John, 168 John S.,^5 56 John S., 172 Josephine, 163 Lucy, 167 Maria, 166 Mary, 167 Mattie, 170 M. Estella, 168 Philah,^5 56 Philah, 167 Robert, 163 Samuel, 21, 56, 170 Sara, 168 Sarah H., 168 Spencer, 140 Susan, 166, 170 Sylvanus,^5 56 Sylvanus, 166 Warren, 140 Zilla, 171 Adkins, Ada Grace, 155 Joseph L., 155 Adriance, Annetje, 12, [ped: Van Etten] Carrie, 214 Cornelius, 78, 214 John, 214 Aelberts, Elsje, [pion], [1gen] Alberts, Eva, [ped: Swartout] Alexander, Lizzie, 98 Allen, Hattie, 125 Allyn, A. B., Dr., 192 Alwood, Sophie, 271 Anderson, Anna Mabel, 95 W. R., 192 Andrews, Richard, 210 Angelo, Harry, 154 Pearl, 154 Angle, Catherine, 67 Ammerman, Hannah R., 15 Armstrong, John W., 277 Lancelot W., 112 Louisa, 193, 294 Martha, 193, 293 Mary Agnes, 112 Mary D., 203 Arnold, Jennie, 224 Thos. H.,224 Willie, 224 Arnst, Elizabeth M., 126 Artis, Hazel, 188 Atchison, William Melville, 101 Augustine, Linus, 118 Austin, Annettie, 140 Anthony, 140 Cornelia, 140 Dorr, 140 Fred C, 140 George, 140 Henry Warren, 140 James, 140 James B., 140 Mabel, 140 M. Estelle, 140 Miriam, 140 Ogden, 140 Warren, 50, 140 Babcock, Ann, 118 Betsy, 118 Catherine, 117 Edward, 288 Howard, 288 Hugh, 288 Kenneth, 288 Bacon, Charles L., 123 Lewis Earl, 123 W. N., 123 Bagley, Louis C, 263 Bailey, Eliza, 102 Margaret, 56, 172 Baird, Ada L., 286 Ballance, Mary, 146 Barber, Alfred, 154 Cora, 154 Barents, Sara, [1gen] Barker, Anna, 140 Barnes, Edward, 175 Lucien F., 175 Barrick, Catherine, 179 Ellen, 179 Henry, 179 Sarah, 179 Barstow, Carrie, 133, 244 Henrietta, 133, 244 Bartholomew, Walter, 199 Bartlet, Eliza, 155 Bassett, James, 203 Bate, Clara, 152 Beaks, John G., 102 Beattie, Elizabeth, 134, 247 Beatty, Louise Beckwith, 95 Beemer, Sarah E., 174 Beers, Isabella, 104 Bell, Berteha C., 103, 131 Emmet H., 319 Esther, 131 Margaret, 131 Reuben, 131 Sarah, 104 Benedict, Amanda, 96 Roger W., 264 Sally, 25, 62 William, 95, 96 William A., 264 Benjamin, Joshua, 57 Margaret, 157 Bennett, Agnes, 112, 289 Augustus, 290 Alice, 112, 290, 328, 331 Almeda, 118 Anna, 289 Benjamin, 177 Bessie, 286 Blandina, 48, 61 Burnett, 181 Clara C., 289 David, 65, 177, 286 Denton, 287 Edith, 288 Edward E., 213 Emma, 198, 213, 217 Emma E., 328 Esther, 177 Florence, 290, 328 Galen, 177, 289 George, 287 George M., 209 Grace, 290, 328 Hannah,^5 61 Harrison, 181 Henry,^5 61 Henry, 178 Howard, 289 Howell S., 120, 290 Ida, 197 Jane, 119, 197 James,^4 68 James, 81 James,^5 87, 155 James, 132, 155, 156, 157, 198 James Edgar, 199 John B., 213 John E., 112, 198 John Edgar, 112 Joseph,^5 61 Joseph, 181 Laura, 198 Lena, 287 Louisa, 328 Lydia, 181 Mary,^5 61 Mary, 96, 179 Olive, 286 Peter, 181 Saffrein, 178, 287 Sally, 180, 181 Samuel, 179 Sarah, 177, 287, 290 Soveryn,^5 61 William, 182 William E, 328 William H., 205, 304 William S., 290 Wilhelmus Westfall, 177, 288 Wilton Randolph, 286 Berg, Christian, 103 Berger, Ralph, 131 Bevans, Libbie, 102 Maggie, 291 Mary, 275 Bevier, Ann Maria, [ped: Elting] Biddis, Lillie D., 327 Bidwell, Charles, 252a Hector J., 136, 252a Jessie, 252a Peter, 252a Billet, Hazel E., 289 Bishop, Nettie, 308 Oscar, 109 Samuel, 109 Black, Howard (Col.), 262 Blanchau, Elizabeth, 8, [ped: Low] Blizzard, Kate, 107 Blood, Charles Kenneth, 129 James Herbert, 129 LeRoy, 129 Nelson, 129 Raymond C, 129 Sarah Helen, 129 William Wallace, 129 Bodle, Chas. R., 111, 199 David W., 199 Howard C, 199 Bogert, Adelaide, 152 Adelia, 152 Cora, 152 John, 152 Katie, 152 Maude, 152 Peter, 52, 152, 152 Rachel, 152 Bonnell, Benjamin W., 259, 321 Clarence (M. D.), 112 Cornelia, 321 Elizabeth, 208 Emma, 208 Florence, 112 Fraser C., 112 Isaac, 95, 259 Jennie, 259, 325 John L., 208 Jonathan, 147, 259 Joseph, 259, 324 Lansing, 259 Mary, 208 Myra, 259, 322 Nancy, 321 Sarah F., 259, 323 Thomas J, 112 Bradley, Armitta, 54, 156 James B., 331 Martin, 331 Brando, Arthur, 127 Catherine, 123 George, 123 Osmer, 123 Pearl, 123 Brant, Jessie, 123 Brink, Lydia, 179[?] Manuel, 26 Brinkerhoff, George, 216 Sarah, 216 Vera, 216 Bristol, George, 167 Brodhead, Garret, 75 Josephine, 175 Sarah, 206 Brooks, Esther, 233 Brouni, Corrineta, 245 Brown, Edward A., 261, 326 Harry, 326 James T., 239 John V., 103 Marjorie, 326 Willis LeRoy, 103, 131 Browning, Belle Prince, 146 Otis A., 117, 209 Buchanan, Lewis, 168 William, 168 Buck, Alice, 259, 324 William C, 259, 323 Buckley, Bertha, 205 Clarissa Ann, 205 Nancy Anne, 32, 76 Reuben, 76 Wade, 205 Bull, Anna C., 126 Cornelius, 126 Crissie, 26, 66 Cyrus, 126 Elizabeth Maria.^5 66 Elizabeth M., 194 George R., 126 Hannah^5 R., 66 Hulda, 126 James, 66 Jarvis Crissie, 126 Jemima, 126 John, 66 Maria, 126 Peter, 66 Rosencrance C, 126 Sarah Elizabeth, 126 William, 66 Bullington, Emily Jane, 251a Burbage, Nellie A., 306 Burchard, Emily, 102 Irving, 102 Jessie, 102 Nathan E., 102 Burdick, Bainbridge W., 298 Charles D., 48 Edna, 298 Ralph, 298 Burkhardt, Sarah, 152 Burnett, Anson, 109 Burnham, Silas Henry, 256 Burr, John C, 102 Buskirk, Ellen, 117 Cain, Francis, 55 Campbell, Agusta, 302 Archibald, 199, 302 Ella, 238, 302 John, 302 Leon, 302 Levi, 302 May, 302 Sarah Ann, 198, 302 Carman, Jennie, 102 Carmer, Isaac, 76 Canfield, Peter G., 126 Carey, Emily, 166 Carnick, Harry, 161 Mary, 161 Webster, 161 Carpenter, Aseneth, 150, 273 Benjamin, 150, 209 Catherine A., 150, 279 David M.[M. David?], 276 Eleanor, 108, 150, 275 Ellen E, 276 James, 150, 274 John, 131 John D., 51, 150 John J., [?] John W., 150, 278 Laura I., 277 LeRoy, 102 Levi, 150, 284 Levi W., 276 Louisa, 150, 278 Margaret, 131, 150, 198, 209, 297 Martha Elizabeth, 150 Martha J., 277, 279 Mary D., 277 Nathan S., 277 Oliver L., 102 Sally, 149 Sarah C, 276 Simon, 150 Solomon, 150, 277 William, 278 William W., 155 Wilmot, 151, 284 Carr, Blandina Frances, 243 Martha, 56, 166 Raymond, 243 Raymond Wilbur, 243 Ruth Dunning, 243 Carry, John, 107 Carter, Charles B., 108 Josephine, 151 Carwithen, Amy, 96 Case, Andrew, 124 Anna B., 124 Benjamin,^6 124 Blake, 124 Blanche, 124 Catherine^6 124 Charles, 124 Clarence, 126, 124 Florence, 124 Henry, 124 Horton, 124 Jacob, 122 Jacob N., 124 Jerry Gumaer,^6 124 Johanna, 95 John J., 75 Kate, 95 Levert, 124 Mary, 15 Maude, 124 Oscar, 124 Samuel, 124 Sanford, 124 Sarah, 122, 124 Sylvester, 95 Sylvester Benedict, 95 Virgil, 124 Wallace, 124 Willard, 95, 124 William, 95, 124 William Nearpass, 47, 124 Caskey, Aseneth, 210 Clark, 111 Olive, 238 Sally, 67 Samuel, 210 Caswell, Elizabeth, 103 Fred M., 103 Caudebec, Abraham,^2 1 Abraham,^3 4 Benj.,^1, 4 Dinah,^2 1 Eleanor,^2 1, 7 Elsie,^2 1 Hendricus,^3 6 Jacob (Jacques), [pion], [pat] Jacob,^1 1, [1gen] Jacob,^2 1 Jacob, [deed], [pion], [ped: Guimar] James,^2 1, 6 James,^3 6, 9 James, [pion] Magdelena,^2 1 Maria,^2 1, 2 Roeloff Elting,^3 4 Sarah,^3 4 William,^2 1, 4 Chamberlain, Delbert, 272 Chambers, Dodd, 238 Chapin, Aseneth Farnum, 138 Benjamin Steele, 138 Harriet Cuddeback, 256 Helen Davies, 256 Irving Grassie, 138, 256 Irving Steele, 256 Joseph Agustus, 138 Lemuel Steele, 49, 138 Lillian Farnum, 256 Mary Blandina, 138 Chapman, Adeline, 95 Alice, 167 Keturah, 240 Marilla Ann, 132, 240 Silas, 240 Cheesbro, Hettie,^6 231 Ira, 231 Childs, Amy, 96 Chubbock, Edgar S., 192 Church, Albert C, 225 David S.,^6 225 Delbert, 225 Dwight, 80, 225 Frank, 225 Homer Lovett, 225 Louisa, 225 Mary Jane, 225 Raymond Lovett, 225 Churchill, Frank, 266 Nellie B., 266 Clark, Abraham,^5 40 Albert, 126 Belinda, 202 Belle, 202 Carrie M., 40 Clarence J., 108 Charles M., 148 Cole, 102 Deborah, 108 Elijah, 40 Ella, 176 Emily L., 300 Emily S.. 198 Hattie, 202 Hulet D., 108 Isaac,^5 78 Isaac, 127 Isaiah, 165 Jacob,^5 78 James, 110 James Y., 40 Jane, 102 Jeptha, 70 Johanna, 66 Jonathan, 13, 40 John Y., 40, 102 Joseph, 184 Luella, 123 Margaret, 150 Maria, 102 Martha, 44, 102, 106 Mary, 201 Matthias, 76 Naomi, 108 Niven H., 108 Samuel, 201 Simeon, 202 Wade, 201 William, 102 William C, 40 Clase, Cornelius, [deed] Cleaves, Hiram T., 130 Cleland, Mazie, 102 Clifford, Annette Celestine, 131 Clippenger, Edgar E., [?] Crissman, Arminda, 126 Clute, Susan, 252a Sarah Elizabeth, 137 Cobb, George N., 302 Lena, 302 Nina, 302 Codebec, Abram^3 A., 9 Abraham, [deed] Abraham,^2 9 Annetje,^3 9 Benj., [deed] Dinah,^2 8 Dinah, [ped: Low] Elsie, [deed] Elsie,^2 3 Esther,^3 9 Helena, [deed] Heyltje,^3 58 J., [deed] Jacob,^2 5 Jacob, 35, [deed] Jacobus, [deed] Jacobus,^3 9 Jacomyntje, [pion] James,^3 9 Manual,^3 9 Marytie, [deed] Naomi,^2 10 Naomie, [deed] Peter,^3 9 Petrus,^3 9 Philip,^3 9 William, [deed] Coddebeck, Jacob, [deed] Codebecke, James, [deed] Codeber, Jacob, [deed] Coe, Sarah A., 98 Cogdill, Salley Jane, 95 Coldwell, Samuel E., 240 Cole, Amarantha, 275 Benjamin, [?] Bessie, 102 Blase, 102 Blase, Dr., 102 Carrie, 168 Catherine,^6 102 Cobus, 102 Cornelia, 102, 200 Diana,^6 102 Eaton Shimer, 102 Eleanor, 102 Eleanor,^6 102 Elias, 102 Eliza, 98, 102 Elizabeth D., 102, 200 Frederick, 102 Hannah Jane, 102 Harry, 102 Henrietta D., 102 Isaac,^6 102 J. Irving, 102 Jacob,^6 102 Jacob, 102 Jacobus, 26 Jacobus B., 44 James,^6 102 James E., 102, 114, 200 James E., Capt., 102 Jason, 106 Judson, 106 Lena,^3 2 Leonard, 102 Loren J., 102, 200 Lydia, 106 Margaret, [?] Margery,^5 46 Maria,^3 57 Maria, 2 Martin, 26, 102, 200 Martin V., 200 Martin, V.^6 (Judge), 26, 200 Martin, Dr., 102 Mary, 102 Merlin D., 102 Moses Leonard, 102 Peter,^6 102 Petrus,^3 2 Phoebe, 125 Rachel, 34, 79 Sally J., 102 Sally Jane, 102 Sarah, 51, 305, [ped: Westfall] Stelle, 102 Thomas Van Etten, 102 W. C., 67 William,^2 1, 2 William,^3 2 William, 102 Willis, 102 Coleman, Mary, 150 Collins, Constance Dorothy 146 Gladys, 146 Holdridge Ozro, 50, 146 James Freymont, 146 Rejoice Balance, 146 Woolsey W., 146 Condict, Grace Ann, 139, 253 Conkling, Caroline,^5 78 Caroline, 216 Clara Agusta, 135, 249 Egbert,^5 75 Elizabeth, 177 Elizabeth D., 289 Emaline,^5 78 Emaline, 214 Hester,^5 78 Hester, 213 Jane,^5 78, 213 Jane, 212 John,^5 78 John, 212 John (Dr.), 249 Louisa,^5 78 Richard, 12, 78 Conn, Elizabeth, 243 Jane Isabella, 243 Nathaniel, 243 Connolley, Genevieve, 188 Connor, William R., 67 Cook, Ida, 208 Cool, Marytje, 2 Coolbaugh, Abram, 75 Hannah, 91, 207 Cooper, Arthur, 65 Corbet, Charlotte, 96 Cooper E., 96 Jennie, 96 William, 96 Cornwall, Fannie, 102 Corwin, Annie, 103 Samuel, 304, 329 Spencer, 96 Courtright, Moses, 96 William, 203 Coss, Benjamin, 288 Cowan, Dora, 156 Ollie, 156 Coykendall, Adelia, 169 Adams, 152 Catherine, [ped: Titsworth] Ellis M., 169 Louisa, 169 Oliver, 169 Samuel, 169 Samuel D., 56, 169 Simeon, 169 Cox, Elizabeth, 53 Elizabeth,^4 21 Emaline, 160 Ruth, 54 Ruth,^4 21 Cramblatt, Florence L., 238 Crane, Charles, 275 Crawford, Hannah, 67 Creveling, Anna Maria, 193, 292 Croft, Hattie 105 Cross, Julia A., 97 Cudabac[(k)], Cora, 156 Elber, 156 Elton, 156 Flora, 156 Hidee, 156 Jessie M., 156 Matthew, 156 Cudaback, Amanda,^5 53 Asher T., 153 Beardsley,^5 53 Clark, 156 Clinton G., 156 Cornelia, 155 Eleanor,^4 55 Emma,^5 54 Eva G., 155 Grant, 155 Harvey, 153 Henry,^5 54 Hiram, 156 Jane, 153 James,^4 53 James,^5 54 Jennie, 153 John, 153 John,^4 52 John,^5 52 John Siebold, 52, 153 Louisa, 155 Lydia, 154 Lydia,^5 52 Mary, 153 Mary,^5 54 Mary B., 155 Mary Westbrook,^4 56 Nathan,^5 53 Nellie, [?] Nicholas,^5 54 Rebecca,^5 54 Richard,^4 54 Richard,^5 54 Roxana, 152 Reuben,^5 53 Samuel, 155 Samuel Adams, 52, 155 Sarah,^5 52 Sophia, 153 Sylvia, 152, 155 Sylvia,^5 52 Thomas, 156 Vivian K., 156 William, 153 Cuddeback, Abram,^3 Capt., [pion], 9, 34 Abram,^4 34, 88 Abram,^5 43, 95, 109 Abram, 44 Abram J., 127, 130 Abram J., Jr., 130 Abram Westbrook, 97 Abraham, 109 Abraham,^2 [pion], [pat] Abraham,^3 [pion], 19, 25 Abraham,^4 A., [?] Ada,^6 109 Ada, 107 Adaline, 209 Adeline,^6 99 Augusta, 287 Augustus,^6 101 Albert LeRoy, 129 Alfred,^5 233 Alice L., 315 Alice M., 250, 317 Allen Winter, 95 Alva, 111 Alva Elston, 111 Amanda, 130 Amelia Marvin, 250 Ann,^5 79 Ann Eliza, 240 Ann Maria, 135 Anna, 111 Anna Belle, 123 Anna Mills, 248a Aseneth,^5 83, 134 Aseneth J.,^6 123 Blanche, 111, 136, 240, 254 Blandina, 129, 135 Blandina Maria,^6 251 Benj.,^2 [pion], [pat] Benj.,^3 20 Benjamin,^4 [pion], 20, 49 Benj.,^5 47, 81 Benjamin,^6 241 Benjamin, 129, 132, 137, 298, [ped: Van Etten] Benjamin E., 69, 249, 313 Benjamin Elting, 136 Benjamin Elting,^6 249 Benjamin^7 Franklin, 95 Betsy,^5 88 Blake, 130 Burt, 123 Caroline, 132 Caroline Lee, 101 Caroline Martha, 249 Carrie, 123, 230 Carrie E., 111 Catherine, 43, 44, 45, 95, 100, 107, 130 Catherine,^5 47, 48, 117, 132 Catherine,^6 121 Catherine E.,^7 240 Catherine Duboise, 97 Chad, 109 Charlotte,^5 47, 122 Charlotte,^6 95, 97 Charlotte, 95 Charles, 123, 237, 312 Charles Burrel, 129 Charles H., 111 Christiana, 99 Christie E., 111 Clara A., 313 Clarence, 123 Clarence Simeon, 231 Clement, 107 Clinton G., 125 Cornelius,^4 19, 45 Cornelius,^6 98, 100, 109, 111 Cornelius, 248a Cornelius Elting, 135, 248a Cornelius Whitlock, 131 Cynthia,4 20, 51 Cynthia,^5 48, 128 Cynthia, 100, 312 Daniel, 43, 76 Daniel,^5 121 Daniel,^6 99, 123 Daniel Wesley, 156 David, 129, 223 David,^5 89 Dayton, 106 Deborah, 79 DeWitt,^4 34 DeWitt, 217 DeWitt Clinton,^5 79 Diana,^6 105 Dina, 130 Dora,^6 233 Edgar, 97 Edgar G. (Dr.), 250, 315 Edgar L., 156 Edna, 100 Edna M., 123 Edward Elting, 137 Edwin, 230 Egbert, 230, 231 Egbert,^4 34 Egbert^4 D., 81 Egbert Guerdon,^5 81, 85, 231 Eleanor,^4 21 Eleanor Ann, 249 Eli, 129 Elida Frieda, 123 Eliza,^5 86 Eliza,^6 106 Eliza Jane,^5 79 Elizabeth,^5 48, 125, 226 Elizabeth^7, 250, 316 Elizabeth, 110, 125, 126, 130 Elizabeth,^5 80 Elizabeth Ann, 127 Ella Maude, 129 Ellen, 137, 255 Ellen,^5 54 Ellen S., 81, 231 Ellens^5 S., 85 Elmeda M., 111 Elmira Van Noy, 77 Elsi,^6 97 Elting, 309, [ped: Elting] Elting, 97, 135, 248a Elting,^5 [pion], 49 Elting^7 241 Emaline, 97 Emily,^5 84 Enos,^5 79 Enos, 218 Emma,^6 230 Emma, 101 Emma Sanford, 101 Esther,^3 25 Esther,^4 19, 35 Esther, 7, 33, 77, 130, 131, [ped: Guimar] Esther,^5 86 Eugene A., 223 Eugenia Delia, 121 Ezekiel, 43 Ezekiel,^6 98 Fannie, 95 Florence E., 129 Florence Fay, 123 Florence, 127 Floyd, 111 Frances, 95, 287 Francis,^7 [?] Frank,^7 95 Frank, 100 Frank E, 250, 314 Franklyn, 129 Fred, 107, 123 George,^5 48, 131 George, 97, 123, 127, 129, 131, 150 Geo. D., 223 George E., 127 Geo. W.,^5 79 Gertrude, 127 Gilbert,^6 99 Gladys, E., 123 Grace, 109, 111, 265 Grove,^6 233 Hannah, [ped: Swartout] Hannah,^4 34 Hannah,^5 49, 79 Hannah,6 95 Hannah J., 123 Harmonas,^5 43, 47, 120 Harmonas,^6 95 Harold C, 129 Harold J., 123 Harry, 111 Harry, 248a Harvey,^5 80 Hattie, 97 Hattie, 111 Hazel, 123 Hazel, P., 123 Helen, 98, 130 Henrietta,^5 88 Henry,^4 20, 48 Henry, 127, 129 Henry G., 131, 265 Herbert, 97 Hester, 95 Hester,^4 34, 78 Hester,^5 44 Horace, 97 Howard, 240, 309 Hulda, 46, 95 Hulda,^6 96 Hulda,^5 48, 126 Ida, 137 Ina, 109, 123 Irene, 129 Irving, 95, 106, 156 Irving,^6 237 Isaac,^5 44, 107 Isaac, 107 Isaiah,^4 34, 79 Jacob, 77, 105, 175a Jacob,^4 34, 80 Jacob,^5 44, 86, 235 Jacob,^5 Jr., 105 Jacob,^6 107, 111 Jacob G., 44 Jacob G.,^4 19 Jacob Gumaer,^4 44 Jacob G.,^5 48, 127 Jacob H., 127 Jacob M., 121 James, 45, 49, 132 James,^3 [pion], 21, 36 James,^4 21, 34 James,^5 43, 86, 100 James,^6 95 James Bennett, 129 James Chapman,^7 240 James David,^7 95 James Joshua, 123 Jane, 105, 132, 133, 223, 225 Jane,^5 47, 49, 80, 81, 133, 225, 228 Jane,^6 95, 109, 132 Jane,^7 95 Jane W.,^5 95, 232 Jemima,^4 19, 20, 46, 50 Jemima,^5 44, 45, 47, 48 Jemima, 43, 47, 48 Jemima, 99, 100, 105, 111, 126, 127, 138, [ped: Nearpass], [ped: Westfall] Jennie,^5 102 Jennie, 106, 111, 123 Jennie, 237 Jessie,^6 123 Jessie, 123 Jesyns,^4 20 Job, 99 John,^4 21 John,^5 87 John,^6 123 John, 97, 105, 119, 120, 121 John D., 131 John Elting, 188, 249 John L., 120 Joseph,^5 44, 106 Joseph Whitlock, 241 Julia, [?], 240 Julia,^5 79 Julia D., 315 Katherine, 101 Kenneth D., 111 Lafayette,^5 81, 230 Lata, 123 Laura,^5 81, 229 Leah, 105 Lefevre, 217 Legrand, 123 Lena, 123 Letitia, 130 Levi,^4 20, 34 Levi,^5 47, [?], 83, 123, 132 Lewis^5 47, 101 Lewis,^6 240 Lewis, 43, 101, 105, 129, 132, 309 Libbie, 123 Livia, 79 Locke,^5 86 Louisa,^4 34 Lulu, 109 Luther L., 95 Lydia,^5 49 Lydia,^6 234 Lydia, 129, 139, 200 Maggie, 123, 130 Margaret,^5 43, 45, 47, 86, 96, 110, 119 Margaret, 49, 97, 125, [?], 130, 135 Margaret,^6 98, 123 Margret Alice, 131 Margaret Ellen, 107 Maria,^5 45, 79, 112 Maria, 59, 105, 129 Maria J., 129 Marion E., [?] Martha,^5 45, 113 Martha, 99 Martha,^6 223 Martha Elizabeth, 131 Martha Jane, 95, 111 Martin, 97, 123 Martin,^5 82 Martin V., 130 Mary,^5 80, 82, 86, 223 Mary,^6 98, 106, 237 Mary Elizabeth, 155 Mary Ellen, 131 Mary J., 95 Mary Jane, 107 Mary Thompson, 101 Mary Van Keuren, 97 Mary Westbrook,^4 21 Mary, 95, 97, 99 Mary, 107, 123, 309 Mary, 99, 223 Maude,^7 95 Milvin, 123 Minerva,^6 97 Minnie, 109, 230 Morton S., 231 Moses,^4 34, 82 Moses,^5 86, 235 Myron Whitlock, 241 Myrtell, 111 Naomi,^5 44, 108 Nathan,^5 86, 237 Nathanil, 99 Nellie, 248a Nicholas,^5 156 Norman,^5 79 Olive,^6 109 Olive, 95 Oliver, 123 Orange B., 123 Osmer Beach, 111, 123, 287 Paul Bennett, 129 Pearl,^6 233 Pearl, 123 Peter,^3 [pion], 35 Peter,^4 35, 96 Peter,^5 86, 235 Peter,^4 Col., [pion], 99 Peter G.,^4 19 Peter G.,^5 43, 45, 111 Peter G., 111, 127, 198 Philenda Ann, 250 Philip,^4 34 Philip Bevier, 135 Porter,^6 236 Reta Gladys, 123 Richard,^4 21 Roberta, 123 Rosetta,^6 121 Ruth, 111 Ruth A., 95 Ruami,^5 82 Saffrein, 127 Samuel,^5 43 Samuel,^6 235 Samuel, 47, 109, 209 Samuel Mills, 183, 201, 312 Sally, 124 Sally,^5 45, 47 Sally Ann,^5 88 Sarah, 46 Sarah,^3 17 Sarah,^5 44, 104 Sarah,^6 97 Sarah Catherine, 95, 241 Selah, 99 Seth,^5 84 Silas, 95 Simeon,^4 34, 85 Simeon,^5 47 Simeon, 61, 129 Simeon Frank, 129 Simon,^5 47, 121 Solomon, 105 Solomon V., 111, 111, 199 Solomon Van Fleet, 129 Stephen, 129 Syntje, [ped: Westfall] Theodore, 95 Theron,^5 82 Thomas, 95, 123, 129, 137 Thomas,^5 49, 95 Thomas,^7 95 Thylo, 237 Verna,^7 95 Ward, 123 Warren, 100 Washington, 105 Wickham, 107 Wilbur E., 310 Wilfred, 111 William,^2 [pion], [pat] William,^4 20, 47 William,^5 43, 97 William, 109, 119 William, 106, 123 William, [ped: Van Inwegen] William,^6 95, 109 William Abram,^4 19, 95 Wm. Abram,^4 Col, 43, 95 William D, 107 William H, 129 William Herman, Judge, 101 William Louis,^6 135, 250, [ped: St. John] William Louis, 2nd, 314 Willis D. (Dr), 223 Willis D, Jr., 223 Willis F, 231 Yancey, 97 Cudebec, Adelbert, 118 Agnes, 118 Albert B., 118 Alice, 118 Benjamin,^5 118 Benjamin,^6 118 Bertha, 118 Cevira, 118 Clarence L, 118 Clinton, 118 Clyde L, 118 Elias,^6 118 Ernest, 118 Elsie, 118 Estella, 118 Fern, 118 Floyd, 118 Frank, 118 Frank F., 118 Fred, 118 George,^6 118 George W, 118 Harriet, 118 Hattie, 118 Helen, 118 Jacob M., 118 Jemima, 118, 118 Lea, 118 Levi, 118 Nancy,^6 118 Nettie, 118 Mary, 118, 118 Miriam, 118 Orlando, 118 Rosa, 118 Rosetta, 118 Roy J, 118 Vitellus, 118 William,^6 118 Cudney, Rebecca, 96 Currie, Alexander, 111 Cutler, Bella, 63, 190 Dailey, Jennie, 232 Damor, Anne, [ped: Guimar] Davies, Elizabeth Barbara, 138, 256 Davis, Adelbert S, 121 Cornelia, 230 James, 118 Samuel G, 153 Dawson, Henry H, 155 Deans, Anna, 102 Carl, 102 Dwight, 102 Harry, 102 J. William, 102 De Camp, Alfred H, 140 Decker, Abraham, 129 Agustus, 275 Catherine, 39, 91 Christiana, 43 Daniel, 26, 66 Ellen, 275 Eliza, 44, 106, 129 Eliza Burrel, 129 Emma, 175 George, 122 Georgia, 188 Hannah, 50, 69, 149, [ped: Van Etten] Hendrick, [deed], [ped: Titsworth] Henry, [pion] Hulda, 96 Johannes, Major, 150 James R., 66 John, 275 John B., 209 John T., 259, 325 Lena,^5 66, 193 Lillie, 108, 209 Magdalena Jans, 32 Margaret, 150 Minnie, 123 Neltje,^2 1, 6 Rachel Williams, 12, 39 Roanna,^5 66 Sarah, [ped: Titsworth] Tuttle, 275 De Duyster, Cornelius, [deed] Dee, Fannie, 156 Margarette E, 331 Dekator, Sarah, 96 De Mill, Anthony, [1gen] Denigan, Lewis, 118 Dennis, Andrew J., 125 Denton, Harry, 107 Harry C, 107 Jennie L., 250, 315 Louis A., 107 Walter Edgar, 107 William, Dr., 306 De Puy, Abraham,^4 31 Benj.,^4 31 Benj., [pat] Martynas,^4 31 Moses,^3 31 Moses, 31 Sarah, 122 De Voe, Henry, 211 DeWitt, Alexander, 285 Anna, 251 Aseneth, 151, 283 Blandina, [ped: Westfall] Benjamin, 151, 282 Catherine, 108 Catherine Almeda, 251 Charity, 33, [ped: Guimar] Charles, 183 Clinton, 151 Daisy, 129 Daniel S., 108 Daniel, 136, 251a Elizabeth, 34, 80 Evi, 251a George, 183 Hannah,^4 88 Hannah, 35 Harvey, 183 Hattie, 251a Ida, 251a Jacob, 151, 285 Jacob Rutsen, [pat] Jane, 34, [ped: Van Inwegen] Jennie, 251a John, 51, 151 Libbie, 281 Lodewyke, 41 Lucy, 251a Mabel, 183 Manning, 151 Margaret, 28, 35, 72, 151, 281 Maria A., 15 Minnie, 251a Moses, 151, 281 Nettie, 251a Olive, 151, 284 Olivy, [ped: Titsworth] Peter Swartwout, 251a Prudence, 301 Reuben, 202 Sarah Ann, 183 Simeon, 151 Traaje, 103 William, 183 William H., 183 Dingman, Abram Coolbaugh, Dr., 75 Albert S., 174 Andrew,^5 75 Andrew S., 75 Cornelia,^5 75 Daniel (Judge), 32, 75 Daniel W.,^5 75 Evi Sayre, 75 Frances C., 174 Jacob, 174 Jane, 75 Leah E., 174 Margaret,^5 75 Margaret A., 75 Margaret J., 174 Martin Westbrook, 58 Martin Westbrook.^5 75 Mary, 75 Mary D., 174 Priscilla M., 174 Sarah W., 174 Solomon H., 174 Susan E., 75 Walter V., 72 William H., 75 Dimmick, Blanche, 174 Edward, 174 Grace, 174 Jacob H., 174 Lea Lucinda, 174 Lucy, 174 Maria, 174 Mary T., 174 Milo H., 174 Oliver S., 58, 174 Priscilla, 174 Russel, 174 Samuel, 174 Samuel Otis, 174 Seward, 174 William H., 174 Dircks, Magdelena, 3 Dodge, Eleanor, 249 John E., 64 Doll, Diotta, 116 Dolph, Ada, 301 Benjamin, 301 Bertha, 103, 301 John M., 301 Donaldson, Susan, 99 Wm., 47 Dorr, Ada, 210 George, 210 Percy, 210 Dorrance, Hariet, 96 Doyle, Agnes, 95 Clement, 95 Frank, 95 Perry, 95 Thomas, 95 Drake, Archibald, 203 Harriet, 100 Nellie, 181 Susan, 191 William C, 130 Drymple, Alice, 275 Du Bois, Abraham, 4 Magdalena, [ped: Elting] Sarah, 4, [ped: Elting] Dunn, Jefferson, 160 Mary, 150, 277 Dunning, Benjamin F., 133, 243 Henrietta Barstow, 243 Jane Cuddeback,^ 243 Richard, 118 Durland, Ann, 297 Elmeda, 111 George L., 108 Duryea, John, 216 Dusinberry, Antoinette, 102 Susan, 239 Dutcher, Henry, Rev., 108 Ida, 108 Jessie, 108 Earll, Elsie B., 231 Earnist, L. L., 106 Edmunds, Herbert, 99 Edsall, Eleanor, 96 Florence, 102 Fred Linn. 102 Henry, Dr., 96 Herbert, 102 Jennie, 96 Josephine, 96 Linn, 102 Mary, 96 Norma, 96 Ellis, Portia, 258 Elmendorf, Blandina, [ped: Elting] Conrat, [deed] Elston, Anna Haines, 111 Elting, Ann Bevier, 49, 135 Cornelius, [ped: Elting] Cornelius C, Rev., [ped: Elting] Elting, Jan, [ped: Elting] Jemima,^2 1, 4 Josias, [ped: Elting] Roelif, [pion], 4, [ped: Elting] Emory, Nettie, 123 Emerson, Alicia Jane, 306 Gouverneur, 306 Gove, Dr., 307 H. E., M. D., 306 Madge, 306 Nellie, 210, 306 Vincent, Dr., 206, 306 Ennes (Enness), Alexander, 26 Alexander,^4 29, 74 Alexander,^5 65 Benj., 37 Cobus,^4 29 Daniel,^3 6 Daniel, 25, 29, 65 Daniel,^5 74 Elizabeth,^4 29 Esther,^5 65 James,^4 29 Lena,^5 65 Lena, 177, 286 Margaret,^3 22 Phoebe, 71, 204 Sally Ann, 210 Sally Ann,^4 29 Sally Ann.^5 74 William, 29 Everitt, Caty J., 193, 291 Charles, 208, 294 Daniel D., 193, 292 Edward, 293 Fannie A., 293 George, 294 Hannah Jennie, 114 Harold, 292 Harvey C, 292 Hazel, 208, 294 Isaac J., 193, 293 James A., 193 John A., 292 John D., 66, 193, 293 John E., 294 Martin, 294 Martin C, 193, 294 Mary, 294 Mary E., 292 Mary F., 295 Minnie, 293 Murlin, 295 Nellie M., 292 Roanna D., 292 Robert, 293 Robert E., 295 Robert H., 193, 295 Roland D., 292 Sarah J., 292 Willis, 293 Everson, Josephine, 328 Eura, Clarence, 118 George, 118 Jemima, 118 Eustick, Abbie, 62 Falk, Henry I., 102 Farnum, Abigal Ann, 134 Benjamin Cuddeback, 134 Catherine Cuddeback, 134 Chloe, 134 Delia McCormick, 246 Gertrude, 245 Henry Harrison,^6 134, 247 Lizzie,^6 134, 248 Mary Gertrude, 246 Mary Jane,^6 134, 245 Peter, 134 Russell Henry, 245 Samuel Bernard, 49, 134, 246 Waldo Beattie (Dr.), 247 Wm. Miller, 246 Farrell, Frank, 95 James, 95 Fecart, Elizabeth, 75 Fergusson, Emeline, 110 Rufus, 195 Fields, Aaron, 161 Eva, 161 John, 161 Laura, 161 Nellie, 293 Finch, Catherine, 195 David G., 68, 195 Galen, 195 Fingmaster, Frank, 239 Fisher, Grace, 247 Jane, 204, 304 Joseph, 210 Flemming, Burt, 122 John, 122 Fletcher, Benj., Col., [deed], [deed], [deed] Foote, Rudy, 34 Force, Elizabeth, 169 David, 55, 159 Lorenzo, 159 Morris, 159 Forfor, James, 265 Lulu, 265 Vernon, 265 Foster, William, 45 Frevenmoet, Antje,^5 38 Dorothea,^5 38 Hyltje,^5 38 Johannes Casperus, Rev., 12, 38 Maria,^5 38 Fraser, Edith Frances, 112 Fredenstein, John L., 104 Fuller, James B., 160 John, 160 Margaret, 160 Mattie Maria, 133, 242 Furth, Willard 97 Gaasbeek, Abraham, [deed] Gaines, Samuel M., 262 Gardner, Annie G.. 102, 200 Reuben F., 200 Garlock, Melissa, 140 Garretson, Fannie B., 174 Gilbert S., Rev., 174 Harry, 174 Gay, Betsey, 236 Geege, Jane, 41 Gemare, Peter, [pat] Gere, Marshall, 297 Gibbs, Whitfield, 203 Gillett, Almond, 225 Grace, 225 John. 225 Gilson, Clarence A., 123 Golden, Emily, 117 Goldsmith, Oliver N., 103 Gonsales, Maria, 12, [?], 39, [?] Goodale, Bayard, 328, 331 Edna, 331 Sarah Augusta, 99 Gordon, Helen, 239 Levi, 123 Martha, 123 Sallie, [?] Samuel, 123 Graft, George, 259, 322 Rose, 322 Graham, Belle, 103 Eleanor, 95 Emaline J., 97 Hattie, 132 James, 96 Mary, 96, 133 Thomas, [?], [?] Grandin, Theodore, 207 Graves, Adelia, 152 Francis, 152 George, 152 Alyra, 152 Green, Alice Caroline, 317 Elizabeth Ann, 316 George G., 317 George M., 250, 317 Harold E., Rev., 250, 316 Harold Edgar, 316 Jane E, 50 Marie E., 199 William C, 316 Greenleaf, Jane, 129 Griffin, Alice, 167 Deborah, 124 George, 67 Harry, 167 James, 167 Joseph, 111 Melvinia, 111 Philah, 167 Griswold, Archibald, 154 Alice, 154 Carrie, 154 Charles, 154 Claude, 154 Cudaback, 154 Eber, 154 George, 154 Harvey, 154 Jessie B., 154 Mary, 154 Ray C., 154 Roxie, 154 Socrates, 52, 154 Sylvia, 154 Theda, 154 Walter, 154 William, 154 Grosswein, Henrietta, 286 Grover, Amanda, 50, 141 Guernsey, Deborah, [ped: St. John] Guimar, Abraham, 48 Guimair, Peter, [pion], [ped: Guimar] Pierre, [ped: Guimar] Guimard, Peter, [deed], [deed], [deed] Gumaer, Abraham, 33 Adeline, 96 Augustus, 103 Alexander, 96 Alice, 96, 96, 103 Andrew Augustus, 103 Andrew J., 103 Andrew Jackson, 77 Ann, 96 Anna, 96, 96, 122 Annie, 9, 86, 99, 235, [ped: Swartout] Annie E., 103 Bennett. 96[?] Burt, 122 Catherine, 96, 96 Cecil E., 103 Charity, 69, 197 Charles C., 96 Charlotte,^6 96 Charlotte, 122, 124 Chauncey I., 103 Christiana, 96 Cynthia, 51, 147 Cyrus, 96 DeWitt, 96 Dolph, 103, 301 Edsall, 96, 96 Eliza, [?], [?] Elizabeth, 96, 103 Ellen, 122 Elmer, 122 Esther, 48 Esther,^3 4, 19 Esther,^4 20 Esther Harriet,^5 77 Esther H., 103 Eunice, 42, 122 Ezekiel, [pion], 33, 99, 103, [ped: Guimar] Ezekiel,^3 8 Ezekiel,^5 P., 77 Ezekiel P., 103 Florence, 96 Frank, 103 Franklin P., 103 Franklyn Peter, 103 Fred, 96, 96 George, 301 George,^6 96 George S., 103 Georgiana, 103 Hannah E., 122 Harmonas, 122, 210 Harriet, 96 Henry, 122 Hiram, 96 Hulda, 96 Hulda,^6 96 Isaac, 96, 122 Isaac Elmer, 122 Jacob, 43, 96, 96, 103 Jacob,^6 96 Jacob Cuddeback Elting, 103 Jacob DeWitt, 96 Jacob Elting,^5 77 James,^6 96 Jane, 96, 122 Jane,^6 96 Jane Whitehead, 42 Jemima, 69, 111, 122, 198 Jennie, 103 Jerry, 47, 122, 122 John, 96, 96, 122 Laertes W.. 103 La Monte, 96 Leander, 96 Leonard, 96 LeRoy, 103 Louis,^6 96 Lewis, 96, 122, 185[?] Maggie Esther, 103 Margaret, 96, 122, 210 Margaret,^6 96, 122 Marie Louise, 103 Martha, 96, 103 Mary, 96, 96 Mary Ellen, 103 Mary Holbert, 103 Mary Louise, 103 Mary S., 103 Morgan,^5 77 Morgan, 103 Naomi,^6 103 Naomi,^5 77 Olive, 122 Peter, [deed], [deed], [pat], 10, 19, 33, 103, [?] Peter,^6 96 Peter E., 44, 102, [ped: Guimar] Peter E.,^4 33, 77 Peter G., 42 Peter Louw, 102 Peter Louw,^5 77 Pieter, [ped: Guimar] Pierre Laertes, 103 Sarah Catherine. 103 Sarah Eleanor, 122 Sarah J., 103 Spencer, 96 Thomas, 96 William, 96, 96, 122 William C.,^6 122 William E., 122 William Irving, 103 Gumhl, Thomas, [deed] Gunderman, Eliza, 123 Gunnison, Royal A., 302 Hadsall, Carrie E., 130 Hall, Ada, 171 Benjamin, 151, 283 Eliza, 170 Jennie, 283 Louis, 283 Martha, 86, 237 Susan, 56 Halstead, D. S., 119 Mary Eugenia, 103 Oscar, 103 Sarah, 119 Smith, 119 Hamilton, Frances, 153 Jane, 52, 153 Hammond, David, 208 Fred, 208 Mittie, 265 Hancock, Sylvia, 155 Hansen, Marytje, 2, [ped: Westfall] Harden, Helen C., 250, 314 Harding, Benjamin, 166 Byron, 104 Fred, 104 Elisha O., 98 Raymond, 104 Hartman, Charlotte, 148, 263 Sarah, 148, 267 Hasbrouk, Esther, 19, 33, 103, [ped: Guimar] Hatch, Abbie, 118 Marietta, 140 Warner, 224 Haut, Arthur, 213 Havens, Annie, 160 Barret D., 55, 160, 160 Carrie, 160 Elizabeth, 160 Harriet, 168 Hattie, 160 Jennie, 160 John, 160 Otis, 160 Robert, 160 Samuel, 160 William, 160 Hazlett, Elizabeth, 67 Hebert, Edith Hannah, 253 Ellen Swartwout, 25 Henry D., 136, 253 Herbert, Joseph, 238 Heindell, Alice, 128 Helm, Elizabeth, 19 Maria, 32 Henderson, Charlotte, 96 Fred, 96 Henry, 96 Louisa, 96 Smith, 96 Hennings, Frances H., 103 Hess, C. Fred, 302 Hewett, Ernest, 118 Mary, 118 William, 118 Higbie, Clara, 170 Lauterman, 170 William, 170 Hilferty, Amanda, 177, 288 Hiles, Margaret Matilda,^5 55 Margaret M., 164 Matilda, 157 Hill, Bessie, 112 Leander, 166 May H., 112 Robert (Rev.), 112 William, 112 Hiller, May C, 273 Hilt, Marie, 223 Hine, Anna, 144 Frank, 144[?] Hitchcock, Frederick, 152 Harvey, 152 Richard, 152 Hodgkins, John, 95 Hoagland, Arthur, 223 Chas., 223 Earnest, 223 Eliza, 225 Fannie, 223 Ralph, 223 William, 223 Hoff, Elizabeth, 128 Hoffman, Albert, 156 Phoebe, 123 Holbert, Ada, 278 Holcott, John, 123 Hollenbeck, Josephine, 195 Holley, Carrie, 123 Hannah, 66 Holmes, Horace, 97 Nellie, 97 Honan, Dan, [deed] Hooper, Jennie, 109 Hopkins, Anna D.. 328 Horn, Emma W., 296 Hornbeck, Abraham,^3 7 Abraham,^4 25 Abraham,^5 64[?] Adella, 188 Alice, 184 Allen W.. 305 Belinda,^5 58 Belinda, 75, 174 Belle, 176 Benj.,^3 7, [?] Benj.,^4 24, 25, 63 Benjamin,^5 63 Benjamin, [?], 190 Bertha, 102 Betsey,^4 26[?] Blandina, 48, 1 Caroline, 184 Clarissa,^5 62, 182 Catherine,^4 26 Cornelius,^4 25, 64 Cornelius, 203 Delia,^5 62 Delia, 184, 189 Diana,^4 26 Ebenezer, 203 Edna May, [?], 249 Eleanor,^3 7, 29 Eleanor,^4 [?] Eleanor, 183 Elmer, 188 Elson, 188 Eliza,^5 64 Elsie, 190 Elizabeth,^3 7, 203 Emma, 112, [?] Esther,^5 64 Esther, 192 Evaline, 184 Evert,^2 1, 7 Evert,^3 7, 22 Evert, 19, 62, 184, 305 Frank, 305 Frazier, 305 George, 188 George Y., 176 Hannah Jane, 176 Harold, 112 Harriet,^5 62 Harrison, 112 Harvey, 305 Henry,^3 10 Hester Ann, 62, 185 Hulet, 108 Ida K., 188 Irvina, 112[?] Jacob, 10, 45, 188 Jacob, 112, 112 Jacob,^4 24, 58, 62 Jacob,^5 62 Jacob, Dr., 71, 203 Jacob E., 203 James,^3 7, 22 James,^5 64 James, 191 Jay, 108 Jemima,^4 25, 65 Jemima,^5 64 John,^5 60 John, 209 John W., 203 Joseph,^3 7, 23 Joseph,^4 25 Joseph,^5 60 Joseph, 102, 176 Laura, 187 Laura,^5 62 Leone, 188 Lodewyke,^2 1, 10 Louis, 183 Louis,^5 62 Lydia, 23 Lydia,^3 7, 28 Lydia,^4 61 Maggie E., 203 Marcena, 305 Margaret, 203 Margaret,^3 7, 27 Margaretta, 112, 290 Maria,^3 7, 10, 26 Maria,^5 58, 62 Maria, 175, 186, 203 Martha,^6 112 Mary, 183, 184 Mary,^5 62 Mary,^6 112 Mary E., 289 Mary Elizabeth, 112 Mary Jane, 62 Obadiah, 305 Phoebe, 175a Richard, 188 Roanna,^4 26 Ross, 305 Saffrein, 23 Saffrein,^4 60 Sally, 203 Samuel W., 108, 203 Sara, [ped: Titsworth] Sarah, 183 Wells, 119 Wilhamena, 190 Willhamena, 63 William, 176, 188 William H., 190 William H.,^5 63 William P., 176 Hopkins, Emaline, 124 Deborah, 124[?] Horton, Abigail, [ped: St. John] Mary, 108 Hossey, Judith, 18 House, Eliza, 274 Elizabeth, 150 Howard, DeWitt, 118 Edward, 142 Franklin, 142 Mabel, 142 Mark, 142 Martha, 142 Oscar, 142 Orson, 142 S. Vannette, 142 William, 50, 142 Howe, Clarence, 253 Howes, Claude, 154 Harold, 154 Hoyt, Isadore, 98 Hughes, Georgiana, 200 Hulse, Charles, 163 Grace H.. 163 Henrietta. 163 Ida M.. 163 Minnie G.. 163 Thomas, 163 Humphrey, Jane, 180 Hunt, A. M., 118 Lois H. Cudebec, 118 Jefferson Dunning, 104 Mary Cudebec, 118 Samuel, 104 Hunziger, Henry, 213 Louise, 213 Huston, O. P., Dr., 275 Ingersol, Harry, 162 Wesley, 162 Jackson, Ann, 147, 262 Emma, 241 Frank, 298 Job V., 298 Mary, 119 Mary E., 310 Robert, 98 William, 298 Jacobs, Jannetje, [ped: Emigrant] Jagger, Anson A., 122 John, 210 Julia W., 210 Minnie, 319 Jamisson, David, [deed], [deed], [pat] Jans, Aneke, 15 Jansen, Hendrick, [deed] Jenkins, Louise, 184 Wymand, 184 Johnson, Alexander T., 49, 133, 244 Alexander T., Jr., 244 Blandina Ellen, 133, 243 Carrie Barstow,^7 244 Harry S., 188 Lyman Hoyt, 133 Mary,^7 242 Thomas Benjamin,^6 133, 244 William E. (Dr.), 133, 242 Johnston, James, 133 William, 133 Jones, Ann, 99 Edward Pierce, 99 Emily, 207, 308 Jordan, Florence, 112 Jacob, 112 Robert, Jr., 112 Robert, 112 Kane, John F., Dr., 98 Honora, 124 Keefer, Esther, 138 Kees, Frederica Christiana, 114 Kelley, Jennie, 209 Kennedy, Grace, 111 Ketcham, Caroline, 124 Delia, 157 Eleanor, 157, [?] Elizabeth, 157 Evi, 55, 157 Floyd, 157 George, 157, 151 Jerry, 157 Harriet, 157 James F., 157 Margaret, 157 Martin, 157 Nettie, 157 Samuel, 157 Thomas, 157 William, 157 Ketchum, Charlotte, 96 Mahlon, 95 Kerr, Carrie, 239, 292 Frank, 239 Kierstede, Wyntje, 26 Kilpatrick, Charity, 209 Kilsby, Carrie, 75 J. W., 75 Victoria, 75 Kingsley, Marion Louise, 244 Kinnie, Fred B., 275 Kipp, Etta, 129 James, 179 Klaer, Bertha, 126 John, 126 Knapp, Annie, 97 Knight, Anna, 275 Kortright, Mary, 103 Kratz, Barnhart, 67 Kreuger, Tillie, 200 Krieg, Helen, 129 Kronk, A. C., 129 Kuykendall, Catherine, 118 Catherine,^5 95 Katherine, 43 Hannah, 43 Kyte, Fannie, 295 Mamie E., 156 Lambert, David, 41 Joseph T., Dr., 276 Lane, Nellie, 161 Langdon, Emmet, 108 Lauterman, Claude, 170 Cora, 170 Ernest, 170 Tracy, 170 William G., 170 Lattimore, John, 39, 75 John,^6 94 Langton, George, 297 Lauren, 102 Laurent, Margaret, 122 Victor P., 122 Laurie, Grace, 118 Madge, 118 William, 118 Lawrence, Emma, 238 Lawringe, Amelia, 121 Lawton, Charles, 140 Edwin F., 140 Edwin Foster, 140 Hattie, 140 Laura, 140, 229 Miriam, 140 Wilbur Austin, 140 Wilbur A., 140 Layton, Caty, 291 Christie, 176 Cornelia, 291 Everitt, 291 Fred, 291 Jason, 291 John B., 66, 193, 291 Joseph E., 291 Lacy, 291 Mida, 291 Roanna I., 291 Leavenworth, Frank, 259, 321 LeBarr, Lydia, 153 LeBar, Mary Ann, 95 Lee, Sarah, 206 Lefevre, Caty Ann, 217 LeFever, Mary, 96, 185 Matt, 62, 185 Leonguest, Mark, 179 Lesher, Nellie Nightingale, 133, 244 Lettig, John, 106 Lewis, Jane, 162 John, 162 Rosetta, 162 Sarah, 162 Little, Ettie E., 140 DeWitt, 164 James, 164 Maggie, 164 Martin, 164 William, 164 Loder, L. T., 184 Longcer, David, 15 Lord, Benjamin Garret, 245 James H., 245 Kate Farnum, 245 Lottie Asenath, 245 Mariana, 245 Russel, 245 Russel F., 134, 245 Russell Henry, 245 Samuel Farnum, 245 Losey, Esther, 176 Laura, 238 Louw, Abraham,^2 1, 8 Abraham, 103, [ped: Low] Dinah,^4 30 Jacobus,^3 8 Jane,^3 8, 30 Margaret,^3 8, 32 Naomi,^3 8, 33 Naomi, 103, [ped: Guimar] Sarah,^3 8, 31 Sarah,^4 30 Tys, [ped: Low] Louwe, Pieter Cornelisse, 8 Pieter C., [ped: Low] Lovett, Lydia, 225 Low, Thomas, 251 Lowe, Eva Cuddeback, 233 Hicks, 233 Lucas, William, 305 Lundy, Civila, 210 Lyon, Annie M., 261, 326 Benjamin, 261 Emma C., 261 Emma M., 200 Fannie D., 327 John W., 261, 327 Josephine W., 327 Robert E., 327 Sarah, 261 Thomas, 327 Thomas J., 147, 200, 261 Lytle, Gertrude D., 258 Mackherter, Mary, 57 Malven, Alice Dimmick, 135, 250, [ped: St. John], [ped: Malven] Anna B., 279 Anna M., 273 Elizabeth, 150, 276 George, 250, [ped: St. John], [ped: Malven] John, [ped: Malven] John S., 279[?] Joseph W., 279 Martha J., 279 Philip S., 150, 279 Mains, Walter S.. Rev.. 319 Mapes, Caroline, 43, 99 Hattie, 97 Marv, 97 William, 97 Marshall, Ellen, 161 Jennie, 161 James, 161 John, 161 Joseph, 161 Maggie, 161 Mary, 161 Matilda, 161 Oscar, 161 Prudence, 161 Samuel, 161 Soloman, 55, 161 William, 161 Martin, Anne, 164 Elizabeth, 102 Elvira, 209 George E., 209 John, 175 John B., 157 Hannah A., 40 Lebbens, 139 William, [?], 147, 260 William B., 260 Marvin, Alfred, 102 Sarah, 216[?] Reinold Cole, 102 Masten, Sarah Maria, 62, 184 Mather, Carrie, 108 James, 108 John, 108 Sarah, 108 Mathews, Martha, [?] Mattison, John, [deed] Maynard, Nettie, 300 McAllister, C. P., 97 McCabe, Nellie, 114 McCarthy, Eugene T., 208 McCleand, William, 153 McCombs, Mary Barnett, 249, 313 McCormick, Emma, 134, 246 McCoy, Franklin, 102 McCullom, George, 104 McDermott, Maggie, 129 McFarlan, Walter, 299 McGinnis, John, 75 McGuire, Estella, 122 McKeeby, Florence, 104 Lewis, 104 Richard, 104 W. Coe, Dr., 97 McKnight, Phoebe, 107 McNeil, Louis W., 155 Medrick, Claude, 294 Merrill, Elias, 102 Elizabeth, 102 Skenk, 292 Merritt, Hannah, 148, 266 Henry Bacon, 101 Lewis Cuddeback, 101 Joseph, 101 Mesren, Henrv, 96 Michael, Elizabeth, [ped: Malven] Middagh, Margerv. 121 Millard, Robert, 208 Miller, Arthur S., 155 Mills, Esther, 135, 248a Millspaugh, Andrew, 275 Rachel, 133 Minier, Carrie L., 269 Edward E., 255 Emma, 255 John Ralph, 137, 255 Thos. Cuddeback, 255 Miner, William B., 148, 269 Mitchell, George, 126 Lyman Rose, 241 Moe, Ora, 118 Moore, Emaline, 160 Ralph, 153 Morgan, Catherine P., [?] Morris, Eleanor, 158 Eva, 158 Francis, 158 Joseph, 55, 158 Margaret A., 129 Maria, 158 Mary E.. 290 Oscar, 158 Sarah, 158 Morrison, Delia, 200 George, 200 John, 200 Kate N., 200 Sally, 200 Morse, Warren, 209 Mott, Gertrude B., 307 Henry, 126[?] Henry S., 66 John C., 307 Milton D., 307 Virginia B., 307 Mower, Eva, 95 Mudd, Seeley W.. 130 Mulhern, Julia, 123 Mulock, Abbie, 77, 103 Catherine, 130 Delia, 130 Eli Perrv, 130 Ella, 103 Isaac, 93, 103 Luella, 103, 130[?] Peter, 103 Sarah, 103 Sarah J., 103 William, 130 Murray, Henrietta B., 244 Jane, 244 John Harris, Jr., 244 John H., Jr.. 244 John S., 188, 287 Myers, Alice, 107 Charlotte J., 103 Nearpass, Anna,^6 117 Benjamin,^6 117 Catherine, 117 Caty, 118 Cornelia, 117 Cornelius, 117 Egbert E., 287 Elizabeth, 117 Emily, 117 Frank, 117 George,^6 117 Harold, 287 Jacob, 47, 117 Jeanette, 287 John,^6 117 John, 117, [ped: Nearpass] Laura, 287 Michel, 47, [ped: Nearpass] Samuel,^6 117 William, 117 William,^6 117 William Henry, 258, [ped: Nearpass] Newkirk, Ruth, 124 Newman, Jane F., 177, 287 Nichols, Jessie J., 156 Nickleweiz, Herbert, 63 Niven, Collin C, 182 James, 87, 182 William B., 182 Norris, Alfred, 98, 128 Charles, 98 Charles Van Auken, 98, 130 Edward L., 98 Elmer, 98 Fred, 98, 128 Georgia, 98 Jemima, 98 Leonard, 98 Lewellyn, 98 Lulu, 98 Martha, 98 Mary, 98 Mina, 98[?] Solomon V. E., 98 William, 98, 298 Norwin, Nicholas, 181 Northrop, Hannah J., 123 Nyce, Anna R., 126 Eva, 126 George, 126 John, 208 John W., 90 Margaret, 181 Solomon W., 208 Susan Van C., 208 William H., 72, 208 Ocks, Jemima, 200 Odell, Alice E., 271 Anna Laura, 271 Chauncey H., 271 Edith, 271 Henry, 271 John C., 149, 271 Levi W., 271 Lillie, 271 Milton R., 271 Philena, 149, 270 Volney, 271 Ogden, Alma, 123 Oliver, Bessie L., 192 W. C, Rev., 192 William T., 192 O'Reilley, Letitia Baker, 130 Libbie A., 131 Orth, John C., 95 Ortt, John, 153 William, 153 Osterhout, Arrientje, 26 Outwater, Alida, 155 Cathalinda, 155 Elizabeth, 155 John, 155 Leah, 155 Mary, 155 Samuel, 155 Tunis G., 155 Overheiser, Carrie, 302 Overshire, Clara S., 96 Owen, Harriet, 167 Holdridge, 145 Israel H., 50, 145 Narcissa, 145 Owens, Allen, 167 Clarence, 167 Delia, 167 James, 167 Lizzie, 167 Mary, 167 Raymond, 167 Samuel, 167 Thomas, 56, 167 William, 167 Palmer, Eliza, 239 Parshall, Mary, 160 Parsons, Abigail, [ped: St. John] Patmore, George, 96 Patterson, Alice, 130 Charles M., 130[?] Margaret, 130[?] Martha, 152 Maggie M., 179 Nellie, 320 Payne, Henrietta, 206 Peck, Augustus H., 328 Carrie B., 136, 254a Leonard, 225 Peckham, Sarah, 34, 84 Penney, Emaline, 97 Petit, Jennie, 155 Phillips, Almarin, 189 Edgar Wendell, 189 Kate, 164 Robert C, 189 Pinchot, Constantine, 248 Hortense, 248 Poland, Elizabeth, 111 Porter, Pearl, 223 Post, Rosanna, 214 Posten, James, 175 Jane, 175 Mary, 175 Phoebe, 175 William, 59, 175 Prather, William W., 150, 280 Preston, Phoebe, 107 Price, Dorvis, 161 Emma, 161, 210 Grant, 161 J. C, Dr., 307 Lewis F., 161 Pridham, Grace, 169 Prigmore, Elizabeth, 57 Prost, Emilv V. E., 97 James H., 97 John Stoddard, 97 Laura Munchmon, 97 Sarah Alice, 97 Provost, Benj., [pion], [1gen] David, [1gen] David William,^2 [1gen][?] Margaretta, [pion], 1 Maria, [1gen] Quackenboss, Neyltje, [ped: Westfall] Quick, Abram T., 104 Anna Gertrude, 104 Emma J., 67 Edna, 208 Edward, 208 Edward Graham, 104 Eliz., 29 Flora A., 67 Grace, 208 Jacob^5 R., 67 James W., 104 John B., 26, 67 Lafayette W., 67, 75 Lena, 67 Margaret A., 67 Marie E.,^5 67 Martin C.,^5 67 Peter,^5 A. L., 67 Ruth, 104 Sarah L., 104 Susan B., 208 Susie, 200 Thomas, [deed], 29 Thomas J., 208 Ray, Frank, 124 Read, Elizabeth, 303 Rector, Doyle Dixon, 256 Reed, Chauncey, 281 George, 281[?] H. B., Dr., 126 Jacob, 281[?] John M., 281[?] Spencer, 281 Reiner, Arthur, 170 Belle, 170 Fred, 170 William, 170 Relyea, Simon, 62 Renshaw, Mary, 285 Reugger, Walter, 190 Valentine, 190 Richards, Jessie, 161 Orin B., 161 Webster, 161 Richardson, Clara B., 155 Elizabeth G., 155 Solomon, 155 Risley, Chas. Broderick, 238 Ritchie, Peter S., 103 Rhodes, Angeline, 98 Beniah, 98 Darius, 62 Eugene, 96 Fletcher, 96 Floyd S., 98 Genevieve, 98 Gladys, 96 George, 98 Jacob, 98 John Alexander, 98 Samuel L., 98 William Floyd, 98 Wilbur, 98 Roberts, Mary Ann, 151 Velma M., 111 Robertson, Ira, 106 Robinson, Ed. N., 208 Gertrude, 208 Mary Alice, 208 Nora,^7 95 Roe, Adeline I., 99 Arthur N., 307 Cornelia, 160 Jemima, 99 Nathaniel, 99 Nathaniel O., 99 Natalie, 99 Thomas N., 99 William Irving, 99 Rochrig, Karl Franklyn, Dr., 99 Rogers, Mary, 153 Rooks, Franc, 271 Roosa, Altje, 32 Jannetje, 12 Roloson, Peter, 15 Rose, Catherine, 44, 107 Clarence, 102 Clarissa, 102 Frederick, 102 Frederick A., 107 Elijah, 102, 102 Hazel, 104 James C., 102 James Graham, 96 Katherine, 96 Lyman O., 105 Margaret, 102 Marguerite, 102 Ma[r]y, 77, 102, 102, 103 Maude, 102 Rufus Van Etten, 105 Sarah, 102 William C, 96 William R., 96 Roselle, Daniel R., 148, 268 Rossa, Jannetje, [ped: Van Etten] Rosencrance, Charles R., 205 George E., 205 George, 307 Rosencrans, Catherine,^4 66 Crissie,^5 66[?] Joe Van, 111 Rosencrantz, Diana,^4 67 Herman, 26 Herman Hendrickson, 26 Jacob, 26[?] James R.,^5 67 Rosenkrans, Catherine, 39, 93 Derrick, 26 Eleanor, 102 Harmon Hendrick, 3 James,^3 7 Maria, 39, 89 Rachel, 3 Sarah, 15, 39 Royce, Garrison, 62 Ruddick, Florence, 332 Hamilton, 328, 332 Rundle, Egbert, 228 Ella, 228 Eva, 228 Helen, 228 Ida, 228 James, 228 Martha, 228 Mary, 228 Norman, 81, 228 Sarah, 228 William, 228 Russel, Annie, 175 Rust, John, Rev., 262 Rutse, Jacob, [deed] Rutsen, Jacob, [deed] Sanford, Mary B., 101 Saviers, John, 152 Peter W., 152 Sawyer, Maria B., 199, 303 Sayre, Caroline Eliza, 75 Eva, 126 George T., 126 Schill, Sarah K., 129 Schlecht, Jacomyntje, [ped: Elting] Schoonmaker, Jacob M., 210 Schoonover, Chester, 64 Deborah, [ped: Emigrant] Mary J., 64 Schuyler, Arent, [deed] Schwaderer, George J., 302 Scott, Addie, 99 Catherine Fountain, 110 Frank, 99 Luella, 155 Marion Stanard, 244 Samuel Beverly, 244 William E., 99 Schultz, Cordelia D., 108 Sears, Clifford, 98 Daniel, 98 Seybolt, Caroline, 125 Fred, 125 Ida Caroline, 240 Jerry, 125 Ruth, 125 Sadie, 125 Shaefer, Jacob, 102 Jennie, 102 Shaeffer, Finley D., 102 Sharp, Elizabeth, 162 Catherine, 162 Morris, 55, 162 Shattuck, Clarence D., 111 Wilfred C., 111 Sheets, Elizabeth, 210 Shelden, Adams, 264 Aseneth, 264 Carrie, 264 Jasper W., 264 Shelley, David, 165 Elizabeth, 55, 157 Ford, 55, 165 Lydia,^5 55 Lidia, 161 James,^5 [?], 55, 164, 151 James Ford, 164 Jane,^5 55, 160 Maria,^5 55, 158, 164 Rosanna, 55, 162, 164 Roxana,^5 55, 163 Samuel,^4 67 Samuel,^5 55, 56, 164 Sarah, 55, 159 Susan,^5 55 William, 164 Sheperd, Lavinia, 168 Shimer, Abram, 99, 209, 209 Adeline, 99 Caty, 209 Charles Evi, 99 Cornelius, 132 Electus, 209 Evi, 99 Frank, 99 Hester, 209 Isaac, 41, 209 Jacob, 99, 209 Jacob,^5 59 Jemima, 99, 99 Joseph, 45, 132, 209 Lavina, 96 Margaret, 209 Ma[r]y, 23, 59, 102, 108, 209 Phoebe,^5 59 Polly, 209 Thomas, 209 Shoemaker, John, 237 Irving, 237 Shotwell, Joseph, 226 Simons, Anna May, 123 Simpson, Agnes, 112 Skinner, Anna Van Inwegen, 107 Anna V. I., 273 Charles N., Dr., 273 John M., 107, 273 John Nelson, 273 Mary Asenath, 107, 273 Nathan, 150, 273 Siebold, Roxana Caldwell, 21, 52 Slauson, Edgar Van Etten, 238 Chas. Taylor, 238 Lawrence Taylor, 238 Slover, James, 93, 213 Smith, Almond, 62, 234 Anna, 39, 96 Charles, 234 David, 62, 189 Elizabeth, 52, 155 Esther Ann, 96 Frank, 291 Georgia May, 180 Hiram, 107 Horace, 107 Ida, 96 Lester, 295 Mabel, 295 Margaret A., 119 Maria, 34, 79, 86, 235 Nettie, 107 Samuel F., 96 William, 96 Snediker, Florence, 152 Dwight, 152 Maude, 152 Snell, Ida May, 103 Snelling, George R., 67 Snyder, Carolina, 61, 178 Henrietta B., 301 Jennie, 75 Spafford, Russel D., 118 Spaulding, Fannie, 223 Speilman, Peter, 152 Splamm, Mary, 95 Spurbeck, Alice, 224 Ambrose, 80, 224 Catherine, 34, 80 David J., 224 Ellen, 224 Helen, 34, 82 Jane,^6 224 Nettie,^6 224 Squirrel, Sarah, [ped: Nearpass] Squires, Hoke, 175 Isaac, 175 Mary, 175 St. John, Horace, 304, 330 Isaac, [ped: St. John] James, [ped: St. John] Jonathan, [ped: St. John] Matthias, [ped: St. John] Philenda, 250, [ped: Malven] Stephen, 330, [ped: St. John] Stanford, Martha, 242 William B., 242 Stanton, Abile, 96 Carrie, 96 Eliza Lydia, 62, 183 Hiram, 96 Johnathan,^3 8, 31 Lewis, 96 Mary, 96 Moses,^4 31 Peter, 96 Sarah, 96 William,^4 31 Steele, J. M., 328 Stevens, James, 331 Stewart, Ann J., 114 Charlotte, [ped: Nearpass] Horace K., 114 F. O., Dr., 200 Wm., 223 Stillwell, Aaron Longstreet, 251 Cornelius, Dr., 203 Elting Cuddeback, 251 John L., 135, 251 Stoddard, Prudence, 251a Stogum, Kate, 41 Stoll, Albert, 134, 248 Albert S., 174 Anthony Struble, 102 Arminda, 40 Augustine Barnard, 248 George, 248 Henry Farnum, Dr., 248 Hortense Pinchot, 205, 248 John B., 207 John Westbrook, 248 Luella, 102 Savilla, 193, 295 Stone, Cora B., 118 Frank, 167 William, 167 Storms, Clinton, 79 Strong, Annie F., 77, 103 Delia, 103 Richard, 96 Struble, Alfred, 292 Daniel D., 292 Gladys, 292 Strunk, Walter M., 122 Stryker, Martha,^7 95 Styles, Alice, 290 Sullivan, Mary, 77, 103 Swart, Thomas, [deed] Swarts, Sarah A., 258, 318 Swartwodt, Anthony, [deed] Bernard, [deed] Thomas, [deed], [deed] Swartwout, Abram,^6 108 Augusta, 209 Albert, 128 Alice, 108 Alice D., 209 Amanda C., 275 Anthony, [deed], [deed], [deed], [pat], 9, [ped: Emigrant] Benjamin, 136 Benj. C, 111 Benj. Cuddeback,^6 254, 275[?] Bernardus, [deed], [deed], [deed], [deed], [deed], [pat] Carrie, 128 Catherine, 136 Catherine,^6 251a Charles, 275 Charles Howard, 254 Charlotte, 254a Cornelius, 108, 150, 275 David, 48, 128 Deborah, 45, 108, 109 Eleanor, 275 Elizabeth, 136 Ella, 275 Ellen, [?], 136 Ellen,^6 253a Esther,^2 9 Esther,^6 253 Esther K., 120 Frank Benjamin, 254 Florence, 254a George, 114, 275 George Henry, 98 George W., 114 Harry Coleman, 254 Helen, 128 Henry, 128 Henry Brinkerhoff, 136[?], 254a Henry Lewis, 254a Herbert Brinkerhoff, 254a Hester, 128 Isabelle Norris, 98 Jacob, 108, 209, 209 Jacobus, [ped: Emigrant] James, 9 James D., 45, 108, 108, 275 Jane, 18, 20, 108 Jane, 128, 131[?], 136, 148 Jane,^6 252a, 265 Jannetje Corbes, [ped: Van Inwegen] Jemima, 136, 209 Jemima,^6 252 Joel, 209 John C., 275 John D., 108 Julia, 114 Laura, 275 Mabel, 275 Madeline, 275 Margaret, 108 Margaret Wood, 254 Mary, 98, 114, 128 Moses Dewitt, 108 Naomi, 275 Nina Blanche, 254 Paul, 275 Peter, 105, 209, [ped: Emigrant] Peter E.,^6 108, 108 Peter D., 115, 128 Peter Grant, 128 Peter P., 136, [ped: Emigrant] Philip, 128, 136 Philip P., [ped: Emigrant] Phillipus, [pat] Reeves, 275 Roeloff, [ped: Emigrant] Roeloft, [deed] Samuel Dewitt, 128 Sarah, 108 Sarah A., 209 Sarah Alice, 108 Sarah C., 275 Simon, 114 Thomas, [deed], [deed], [deed], [deed] Van Etten, 254 Wilford, 209 Willard Henry, 254 William, 108 Sweet, Caroline, 143 Catherine, 143 Charles G., 143 Julia Jemima, 143 Martin Pierce, 143, [?] Mary Ellen, 143 Martin Anthony, 143 Thomas, 143 Vannette, 143 Swinton, Edna S., 254 Josephine, 303 Marion W., 253a Mildred M., 253a Switts, Cornelis, [deed] Elias, [deed] Sylvester, Elbert W., 265 E. Ware, Dr., 265 Taber, Julia, 271 Talbot, Robert Harris, 256 Tallman, Geo., 224 Orvil, 224 Taylor, Adella, 192 Almerin James, 86, 192 Francilla, 192 Laverna, 192 Lydia, 167 Mabel, 210 Orletta, 192 Willard D., 129 Teller, Grace M., 124 Sarah, 124 William, 119, 124 Tenure, Mary, 35, 86 Terry, Chas. Woodward, 108 Edward B., 108 Robert, 117 Terwilliger, Elsie, 210 Fred, 210 Thurber, James A., 155 Ward, 155 Tillman, Jane, 108 Tillotson, Jessie, 297 Tisdell, James, 173 Robert, 57, 173 Wilson, 173 Tietsoort, Stephanus, [ped: Titsworth] Tietzoo, William, [ped: Titsworth] Titsworth, Amos, [ped: Titsworth] Benjamin Cuddeback, 139 Grace Lydia, 257 Jane, 139 Julia, 257 Lizzie, 139 Margery, 257 Olive DeWitt, 257 Olivia, 139 Stephen, [ped: Titsworth] Walter Wallace, 49, 139, 257, [ped: Titsworth] Titus, Sarah, 169 Thompson, Caroline Lee, 43, 101 Faith, 251 Mary Elizabeth, 49, 137 Thomas, Belle, 123 Charles, 123 Elizabeth, 118 Julia, 231 Thomasson, Francis F., 254a Henry S., 254a Thornton, Charles, 162 DeWitt, 271 Hattie, 140 Helen, 231 Lettie, 223 Margaret, 162 Morris, 162 Stephen, 271 Thorpe, Louise, 129 Thrall, Lydia C., 92, 238 Townsend, Burt, 118 Kate, 118 Tracery, Eva, 125 Truesdell, Charles G., 170 Ette M., 170 Harry, 170 John G., 170 William, 170 Trumble, Jessie G., 299 Tubbs, W. Ray, Dr., 130 Turner, George, 229 George M., 140 Newel, 229 Sarah, 229 Warren, 229 Tuthill, Annie Laurie, 272 Hector H., 149 Julia E., 272 Sally, 272 Tuttle, Elizabeth, 291 Tymeson, Anna L., 299 Tys, James, [deed] Louw, 8 Tyse, John, [pat] Van Aakin, Elizabeth, 14 Elssie, 14 Harmonas, 14 Jacobus, 14 Vanatte, Virginia, 322 Van Akin, Lillian, 188 Van Auken, Annettie, 2 Annie, 102 Anthony, 197 Aseneth, 264 Benj. Cole, 15 Daniel, 148, 264 Elizabeth, 44, 105 Evert,^4 27, 68 Frances, 258, 318 Hannah, 205 Hannah,^5 72 Isaac, 27 Isaac,^3 7 James,^4 27 John, 105 Joseph,^4 27 Josephine, 264 Kate, 75 Lydia,^5 68 Lydia, 195 Madeline,^4 27 Marjorie, 19, 45 Mary, 68, 108, 196 Sally, 200 Sally,^5 68 Sarah, 264 Selitie,^4 27 Van Buskirk, Addie, [?] Amelia, 122 Levi, 118 Peter, 118 Thomas, 118 Van Cleafe, Peter M., 118 Van Geave, Benjamin, 121 Catherine. 121 Clinton G., 118 Jacob, 121 John, 121 Nellie, 118 Van Derbilt, Byron, 216 Van Demark, Alice, 109 Elizabeth, 16 Henry, 109 Irene, 109 Spencer, 109 Van De Mark. W. Little, 121 Vanderburgh, Dick, [deed] Van Dyne, George, 212 Van Etten, Ada, 299 Alexander G., 97 Alice, 97 Alva, 199, 299 Amanda,^6 90 Amos,^6 92, 238 Amos, Jr., 238 Ann,^5 50 Ann,^5 146 Ann Eliza, 199, 301 Anna, 200 Anna Caroline, 238 Anthony,^4 20 Anthony, 50, 69, 149, [ped: Van Etten] Archibald C., 299 Aseneth,^5 49, 142 Aseneth, 297 Blandina, 19, [ped: Van Etten] Blandina,^4 20, 44, 49 Blandina,^5 69 Belinda, 200 Benjamin, 199, 301 Benjamin,^5 50, 141 Carrie, 97, 201 Catherine, 107, 119, 303 Catherine,^5 37, 39, 50, 143 Catherine,^6 92 Charlotte, 97 Chauncey, 297 Claire T., 299 Clement, 107, 297 Cornelia,^6 91 Cornelia, 200 Cornelis,^4 12 Cornelius,^5 39, 92 Cornelius, 201, 239 Cornelius, 197, 209 Cynthia, 312 Daniel, 47, 119 Daniel,^5 37, 39, 91 David,^6 89 Dorothy,^5 39 Dorothy,^6 91, 94 Drusilla,^6 90 Edgar L., 97 Edgar,^7 238 Edith Ellen, 300 Edna Lawrence, 238 Eleanor B., 303 Elizabeth, 149 Elizabeth,^5 51 Ellen, 111, 199 Ellen S., 299 Elsie, 200 Elsie,^6 90 Elizabeth, 201 Elizabeth^5 39 Emma, 194, 238, 296 Evert, 131 Frank, 299 Frank A., 299 Frank C., 299 Genevieve, 299 George, 200, 297 Grace, 107 Hannah, 239 Hannah,^5 50, 140 Hannah,^6 119 Helena,^5 37 Henry, 149, 197, 201 Hervey, 119 Heyltje, 15 Hilay, 92 Howard, 303 Hudson, 129, 200 Hughes, 200 Hulda,^6 93 Isaac, [?], 200 Isabella, 97 Isaiah, 201 Jacob,^3 8 Jacob,^5 37, 69 Jacob, 12, 30, 119, 197, 199, [ped: Van Etten] Jacob Jansen, 12, [ped: Van Etten] James,^5 39, 90 James Pinchot, 239 Jan,^4 12, 37 Jan, 2, 12, [ped: Van Etten] Jane,^4 12 Jane, 111, 119, 125, 238 Jane, 45, 198, 297 Jemima, 104, 119, 297, 300 Jeptha, 201 Johannes,^4 12, 39 Johannes, Jr.,^5 39 John,^5 89 John Pinchot,^7 239 John S., 303 John T., 238 John, 97, 198, 199, 297 Kate, 238, 273 Kittie, 200 Lannah,^6 89 LeRoy T. 299 Levi, 28, 49, 69, 199, [ped: Van Etten] Levi S., 198, 300 Levi W.,^5 50 Luella, 238 Lydia, 200 Lydia A., 239 Lydia Jane, 102 Magdelena,^4 38 Magdelena, 12 Magdelena,^5 39 Maggie, 107, 239 Manuel,^5 39 Margaret, 97, 147, 199, 297 Margaret,^5 37, [?], 258 Margaret,^6 92 Margery, 297 Mark, 107, 200 Maria,^5 38 Maria,^6 89 Marion, 200 Martha, 129 Mary, 141, 197, 201 Mary,^5 145 Mary,^6 92 Mary E., 97, 297 Mary Ellen, 97 Minerva, 97 Minnie C, 97 Moses,^6 90 Nancy,^6 119 Nathan B., Dr., 303 Nellie Holmes, 238 Oliver Perry, 91 Peter, 197, 201 Peter G., 299 Priscilla, 147, 197 Rachel,^6 92 Richard,^4 12 Robert Kennedy,^6 92, 239 Rymerick,^5 39 Sally, 119, 121, 198, 297 Samuel,^5 73 Samuel S., 238, 302 Sarah, 19, 45, 200 Sarah,^4 12 Simeon,^5 37, 39 Simon,^5 50, 144 Solomon, 111, 198, 199, 299 Solomon,^5 39, 69, 93 Solomon,^6 94 Solomon, Dr.. 303 Solomon R.,^6 90 Stoddard, 299 Thomas,^5 50 Thomas, 200, 200 Thomas, 29, 69, 107 Veranus, 300 Walcott G.. 299 Wilfred, 197 William,^6 119 William, 200 William Orville, 97 Wilmot, 299 Van Fleet, Abraham,^4 18 Amanda, 125 Arien Garretsen, 18 Benjamin, 125, 297 Catherine,^3 4, 20 Clara, 125 Daniel, 18 Daniel,^3 4 Elizabeth, 123 Esyntje, 36 Frank, 125 Gerardus Swartwout,^4 36 Henry, 116 Jacomyntje,^4 18 James,^6 110 Jan, 18 Jennie, 125 John, 18, 20, 36 Levi, 116 Magerie,^4 18 Margaret, 129 Sarah, ^4 66 Solomon, 125 Solomon,^4 18 Thomas,^4 18 Thomas, 45, 48, 110, 125 William,^4 18 Van Fredenburgh, Aaron, 15 Absolem, 15 Benj.,^4 15 Elizabeth, 15 Elsie,^4 15 Katrina,^4 15 Mary Conkling, 15 Wilhelmus, 15 Van Gorden, Abraham, 17 Albert, 3 Albert Gyberson, 3 Benj., 16 Benj.,^3 3 Catherine,^5 41 Daniel,^3 3 DeWitt,^5 41 David, 65 David,^5 79 Eleanor, 17 Elias,^3 3 Elsie,^3 3, 17 Elsie,^5 41 Elizabeth,^3 3, 14 Elizabeth,^4 16 Glorana, 15[?] Hannah J., 206, 305 Harmonas,^2 1, 3 Jannetje,^3 3 Jeremiah, 42 John,^5 42 Katherine, 15 Levi, 65, 42 Levi,^4 42 Loranch, 15 Margaret,^3 3, 14 Maria, 41 Maria,^5 42 Martin,^4 41 Martine, 17 Mary, 17 Peter,^5 41 Rebecca,^5 42 Sarah, 17 Silas, 41 William,^5 41 Van Haring, Jannetje, 8, [ped: Low] Van Houten, Bertha, 163 Chas., 240 Eilko, 95 Ella R., 163 Eva Mary, 163 Halmah, 163 Richard, 163 Robert, 163 William, 163 Van Inwegen, Ada, 253a Allen, 253a Anna, 248a, 296, 312 Benjamin S., 258, 320 Charac, 253a Charac J., 107, 136 Charles, 179, 194, 238 Charles F., 296 Charity, 197 Charlotte,^4 19, 43 Cornelius, 296 Cornelius C., 194 Eli, 66, 194 Eliza, 202 Eva May, 179 Florence, 124 George, 197 Gerardus, [pat], [ped: Van Inwegwen] Hannah, 47, 197 Hannah, 20, [ped: Van Inwegwen] Harmonas, [pat], [ped: Van Inwegwen] Harold, 253a H. Barentsen, 296[?] Henry, 197 Heromandus B., [ped: Van Inwegwen] Jane, 43 Jennie, 179 Job, 298 John, 320 John, 123 Joseph, 298 Julia, 194 Laura M., 299 Lewis, 147, 196 Lewis B., 320 Lyman, 253a Maggie M., 320 Maria, 47, 123 Mary, 298 Mary E., 179 Myron, 179 Pearl, 129 Priscilla, 197 Sarah E., 130 Stoddard, 97, 136, 252 Ralph, 253a Ruth, 298 Willard, 107 Willard B., 296 William, 96 Van Keuren, John A., 62, 187 Maty, 97 Van Ness, Catherine, 118 Ella, 292 Van Noy, Adelia, [?] Benjamin, 42 Catherine, 180 Eleanor, 180 Elizabeth, 126 Elmira, 99 Esther,^6 116 Frank, 180 George,^6 116 Guy, 180 Hannah, 42 James, 180 Joseph, 180 Mary, 181 Nicholas, 61, 180 Rachel, 64 Saffrein, 42 Solomon, 46[?] William, 46, 116 Van Patten, Peter, 44 Van Sickle, James, 15 Van Vredenburg, Willem Isaacsen, 15 Van Wyck, George R., 126 Van Zandt, E. H., 107 Vail, Eugene Blanche, 108 Vasburg, William, 119 Vaughn, Howard, 103 Leroy W., 103[?] Viervant, Cornelius, 29 Voorhees, Martha Sophia, 140 Vredenburg, Willems, 15 Wall, Ella, 308 Wallace, Augustus Cuddeback, 101 Aaron Van D., 101 Helen, 101 Louisa, 154 Lucie Nanette, 101 Van Deusen, 101 Walloon, Joseph,^2 6 Walsh, Kate, 326 Ward, Charles, 155 Don Carlos, 155 Roxa, 155 Samuel Glen, 155 William, 155 Waterbury, Cyrus, 184[?] William H., 184 Weed, Libbie, 275 Louis N., 88, 186 Weiss, Rebecca, 25, 63 Weightman, Anna L., 239 Weeks, Margaret, 223 Nellie, 223 Theodore, 223 Wm., 223 Weller, Corinne, 102 Welling, Irving, 223 Grace, 223 Henry, 223 Wells, Delia, 126 Henry, 128 Jane, 207, 307 Maude, 103 Rebecca,^3 7, 24 Sarah, 66 Werneth, Maria, 67 Westbrook, Abraham, 32, 96 Abraham,^4 32, 71, 76 Abram,^6 76 Abram I., 204 Abram T., 97 Abram Whitaker, 96 Alexander, 210, 210 Alice, 307 Allen, 210 Alpheus, 121 Anna B., 319 Anna M., 319 Anna Maria, 205, 210, 211 Annetje Roosa, 12 Anthony, 32 Antjen, [ped: Van Etten] Belinda, 202 Benjamin, 122, 210 Bert H., 319 Blanche, 308 Blandina, 28, 73 Catherine,^4 28 Catherine,^5 73 Charles B., 205 Clayton, 210 Coe, 180 Cornelius, 70 Cornelius,^4 28 Daniel, 180, 210 Daniel D.,^6 76 Dayton, 102 Ella, [?], 210, 305 Eleanor, 180, 202 Eliza,^6 76 Elsie, 70, 202 Emily, 102 Emma, 176 Esther, 210, [ped: Emigrant] Ethel, 308 Eva, 210 Florence J., 205 Fred, 305 Halsey, 210 Hannah, 3, 17, 206, 307 Hattie, 180, 199, 303 Hester, 203, 204 Hester,^4 71 Hester,^5 73 Heyltje, 12 Hiram, 207 Howard, 305 Hugh, 205 Hugh B., 211 Hugh B.,^6 76 Hyman, 205 Isaac B., 305[?] Isabella, 319 Jacob, 23, 205, 211, 258, 319 Jacob,^5 72 Jacob (Major), 205 Jacob B., 206, 305 Jacob G., 96 Jacob W., 319 Jagger, 210 James, 305 Jan, 32 Jane, 49, 96 Jane,^4 28, 69, 49, [ped: Van Etten] Jane B., 206, 306 Jannetje, 12, [ped: Westfall] Jannetje,^2 1, 5 Jennica,^5 73 Johannas, (Capt.), [pat] Johannes, 12 John A., 204, 205, 304 John Coolbaugh, 207 John,^4 I., 28, 71 John I., 205 John, (Col.), 206 John Jacob, 7, 28 John,^5 72, 210 Joseph, 73, 180 Joseph,^5 73 Joseph J., 210 Maria,^3 2, 304, 329 Maria,^4 28, 70 Martimas, Capt., 32 Lafayette, 307 La Fayette, Capt., 207 Levi, 96 Lewis, 180 Lillian, 99 Linn, 180 Louisa, 96 Lucien, 305 Lydia,^3 7, 23 Lydia,^5 68, 73 Mabel, 305 Margaret, 72, 76, 96, 205, 207, 211 Margaret,^5 72 Margaret L., 319 Maria, 13 Mary, 43, 97, 121 Mary,^4 32, 75 Mary Jane, 210 Martin, 122, 147, 210 Martin,^6 76 Martynas, 8 Ma[r]y,^5 76 Moses C., 308 Moses W., 207, 308 Neyltje,^3 21 Nicholas, 180 Oscar, 122, 210 Peter, 202 Peter,^5 70, 73 Philip, 305 Phoebe, 304, 328 Polly, 60 Richard B., 206 Ruben,^6 B., 76 Saffrein,^4 28, 73 Sally, 209 Sally,^5 73 Sarah, 27, 68, 99, 210 Sarah J., 305, 330 Solomon, Capt., 207 Solomon,^4 69, 72 Solomon,^5 72 Soveryn,^5 72 Stacy, 210, 306 Susan, 207, 305 Townsend, 210 Velma, 319 Wade, 180 Wilhelmus, 210 William A. C., 96 William B., 308 Westfall, Abram, 46, 104, 149 Albert, 114 Alice, 115 Allen, 114 Altje,^4 13, 40 Amanda, 115, 128 Anna, 114, 149, 271 Aseneth, 149, 272 Benjamin, 147, 258, 318 Benjamin,^3 2, 11 Benjamin,^5 51 Betsey, 181 Blanche, 104 Catherine, 131, 147, 150 Catherine,^5 [?], 51 Charles, 262 Charles Cleveland, 126 Chas. Hardenburgh,^6 114 Chauncey, 149, 270 Clarence J., 114 Cornelius,^6 114 Cornelius,^4 12 Cornelius, 113 Cynthia, 262, 320 Daniel,^3 2, 13 David, 19, 46, 104, [ped: Westfall] Davis,^6 115 Davi[d],^6 114 Dina, 126 Eleanor,^6 104, 104 Edna, 102, 104 Eliza, 149 Elizabeth, 126 Ella H.,^6 114 Ellen, 258, 114, 211, 319 Elmer E., 104 Emma, 114 Emaline S., 114 Estella J., 104 Esther,^6 115 Floyd, 104 Frank, 104, 262 George,^6 114 George, 61, 104, 179 Geo. W., 114 Grace, 95, 111 Hannah Jane^6, 114 Henry, 126 Hester,^5 46, 116 Hester Westbrook, 136 Howard, 262 Isabella, 115 John D., 95 John G., 115 John V., 149 Jacob G., 126 Jacob, 126 Jacob,^5 46, 115 Jacob,^6 114 Jacobus,^4 11 Jane, 95, 111 Jannetje, [ped: Emigrant] Jemima, 66, 126, 147 Jemmima,^5 51, 151, 261 Jemima,^5 [?] Jemima,^6 115 Johannes Jurian, 2 John, 104 John Van Etten, 258 Josephine, 258, [ped: Nearpass] Julia,^6 114 Jurian,^2 1, 2 Jury,^ 4 11 Laura, 262 Levi, 147, 258, 262 Levi,^5 51, 149 Lewis,^6 114 Lewis W., 114 Lizabeth,^4 11 Macy, 95 Maggie, 104 Margaret Anna, 258 Margery, 147 Margariet,^4 11 Margrietjen,^3 2, 12 Maria,^4 11 Marretjen,^3 2, 12 Mary, 46, 111, 114, 126, 262 Mary,^6 115 Marya,^4 11 Peter Gumaer, 104 Rusilla, 147, 259 Rusje, ^4 11 Sally, 126, 147, 148, 149 Sally,^5 45, 61, 148, 179, 260 Samuel, 104, 115 Samuel,^6 115 Sarah Edna, 114 Sarah Jane, 104 Sarah Owen,^6 114 Sarah,^4 11 Simeon, 44, [?], 103, 104, [?], [?], [ped: Westfall] Simeon,^5 44 Simon,^4 20 Simon, [?], 50, 147, 258, [ped: Westfall] Van Etten, 258 Wilhelmus,^5 46, 114, 114 Wilhelmus David, 114 William, 95, 104, 111 William E., 258 Westgate, Martin, 154 Wallace A., 154 Westphael, Jurian,^2 2, [ped: Westfall] Symen, [ped: Westfall] Westphalen, Chas., [deed] Johannes, [deed] Simon, [deed] Wheeler, Frances, 97 Frank, 97 Joseph, [deed] Martin, 97 William H., 97 White, David, 128 Edward, 128[?] Eliza, 128 Ellen, 128 Emma, 128[?] Hannah, [?] Helen, 240, 309 Nina E., 155 Whitehead, Nancy, 47, 120 Whitesall, Mary E., 275 Whitlock, Aseneth, 148, 268 Benjamin, 131, 148, 264 Catherine, 148, 265, 269 Celina, 265 Charles, 263 Clara L., 266 Cornelius, 265 David, 51, 128, [?] Edward, 263 Eletta, 265 Elizabeth, 96[?] Eliza, 298 Eliza V., 132, 241 George, 263 Hattie, 263 Henry A., 265 Hope, 265 Jane, 298 Jemima, 98, 298 Joel, 128, 148, 266 Joseph, 128, 198, 298 John, 128 Lavina, 148 Levi, 109, 147, 263 Levi J., 191 Louisa W., 263 Mary H., 263 Nancy, 148, 264 Nelson, 148, 266, 267 Neva, 109 Nina C., 265 Philip, 265 Sarah, 131, 265 Stephen E., 267 Whitney, Abigail, 52, 153 Edson, 188 Eugene, 188 Galen, 188 Whittaker, Emaline, 205 Robert, 122 Zilla M., 203 Wicks, John Barber, 155 Wiggers, Aeltje, 3 Wiggins, Charlotte Mae, 106 Evelyn Lamina, 106 Fannie, 106 James W., 106 Judson Kilpatrick, 106 Wilkin, Alice, 98 Wilcox, Frank L., 298 Lewis V. I., 298 Willard, Charlotte, 154 Williams, Elizabeth, [ped: St. John] Geo., 107 Ida, 107 James, 164 Simon, 164 Williamson, Bertha, 307 John, 161, 307 Wilson, Estel,^5 57 Franca, 169[?] George, [?], 206 Jacob, 37 James,^5 57 Janet Raeburn, 99 John, 57 Lydia,^5 57 Mireon, 37 Sarah,^5 57 Thomas, 37 William T., 206 Wiltsie, Artemissa, 96 Winfield, Eleanor, 41 Hannah, 104 Winter, Egbert, Rev., 97 Witschief, Gertrude, 290 Wood, Abby, 152 Burt, 123 Ella, 129 John, 292 Woods, Donna Snow, 114 Woodley, T. N., 126 Woodruff, Archibald V. E., 303 Archibald M., 303 Jennie, 168 Woodward, Augusta, 108 Anne Eliza, 195 Benjamin, 68, 195 Benj., Col., 108 Camilla, 108 Charles, 108 Elinior, Dr., 108 Hattie, 108 Kate, 108 John, 195 Josephine, 195 Margaret, 108 Millicent, 108 Naomi, 108 Robert, 108 Sarah, 108 Washington I., 195 Woolsey, Lester W., 104 Wright, Lansing B., 126 Mary, 97 Millicent, 126 William T., 139 Wycoff, Angelica, 34, 85 C. C., 80, 226 Sarah,^6 226 Young, Irwin, 328, 331 James B., 102 Josephine, 102 Leila, 331 Margery, 102 Mary, 118 Willard, 331 Youngs, Emaline, 114 Eva, 65 Hannah, 210 John M., 65 
37520	----	SURNAMES AS A SCIENCE BY ROBERT FERGUSON, M.P., F.S.A., F.S.A. (SCOT.); AUTHOR OF "THE TEUTONIC NAME-SYSTEM." LONDON: GEORGE ROUTLEDGE AND SONS, BROADWAY, LUDGATE HILL, NEW YORK: 9, LAFAYETTE PLACE. 1883. LONDON: R. CLAY, SONS, AND TAYLOR, BREAD STREET HILL. TO MRS. R.H. DANA (_née_ LONGFELLOW), OF BOSTON, MASS., IN MEMORY OF EARLY AND VALUED FRIENDSHIP, AND OF DAYS NOT TO BE FORGOTTEN, PASSED AT CRAGIE HOUSE, THIS LITTLE VOLUME IS INSCRIBED BY THE AUTHOR. PREFACE. That portion of our surnames which dates back to Anglo-Saxon times, and so forms a part of the general system by which Teutonic names are governed, is distinctly a branch of a science, and as such has been treated by the Germans, upon whose lines I have generally endeavoured to follow. It has been a part of my object to show that this portion of our surnames is a very much larger one than has been generally supposed, and that it includes a very great number of names which have hitherto been otherwise accounted for, as well as of course a great number for which no explanation has been forthcoming. Nevertheless, while claiming for my subject the dignity of a science, I am very well aware that the question as to how far I have myself succeeded in treating it scientifically is an entirely different one, and one upon which it will be for others than myself to pronounce an opinion. This work is of the nature of a supplement to one which I published some time ago under the title of _The Teutonic Name-system applied to the Family-names of France, England, and Germany_ (Williams and Norgate), though I have been obliged, in order to render my system intelligible, to a certain extent to go over the same ground again. I will only say, in conclusion, that in dealing with this subject--one in which all persons may be taken to be more or less interested--I have endeavoured as much as possible to avoid technicalities and to write so as to be intelligible to the ordinary reader. ROBERT FERGUSON. MORTON, CARLISLE. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. PAGE THE ANTIQUITY AND THE UNSUSPECTED DIGNITY OF SOME OF OUR COMMON NAMES 1 CHAPTER II. CLUE TO SOME OF THE ANCIENT FORMS REPRESENTED IN ENGLISH NAMES 23 CHAPTER III. NAMES REPRESENTING ANCIENT COMPOUNDS 36 CHAPTER IV. THE MEN WHO CAME IN WITH THE SAXONS 69 CHAPTER V. MEN'S NAMES IN PLACE-NAMES 92 CHAPTER VI. CORRUPTIONS AND CONTRACTIONS 113 CHAPTER VII. THE OLD FRANKS AND THE PRESENT FRENCH 123 CHAPTER VIII. THE GERMAN ORIGIN OF GREAT ITALIANS AS EVIDENCED IN THEIR NAMES 143 CHAPTER IX. VARIOUS UNENUMERATED STEMS 154 CHAPTER X. NAMES WHICH ARE NOT WHAT THEY SEEM 171 CHAPTER XI. CHRISTIAN NAMES OF WOMEN 197 LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS CONSULTED 213 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 215 INDEX OF NAMES 217 CONTRACTIONS. A.S. Anglo-Saxon. O.N. Old Northern. O.G. Old German. O.H.G. Old High German. SURNAMES AS A SCIENCE. CHAPTER I. THE ANTIQUITY AND THE UNSUSPECTED DIGNITY OF SOME OF OUR COMMON NAMES. As some things that seem common, and even ignoble, to the naked eye, lose their meanness under the revelations of the microscope, so, many of our surnames that seem common and even vulgar at first sight, will be found, when their origin is adequately investigated, to be of high antiquity, and of unsuspected dignity. _Clodd_, for instance, might seem to be of boorish origin, and _Clout_ to have been a dealer in old rags. But I claim for them that they are twin brothers, and etymologically the descendants of a Frankish king. _Napp_ is not a name of distinguished sound, yet it is one that can take us back to that far-off time ere yet the history of England had begun, when, among the little kinglets on the old Saxon shore, "Hnaf ruled the Hôcings."[1] _Moll_, _Betty_, _Nanny_, and _Pegg_ sound rather ignoble as the names of men, yet there is nothing of womanliness in their warlike origin. _Bill_ seems an honest though hardly a distinguished name, unless he can claim kinship with Billing, the "noble progenitor of the royal house of Saxony." Now Billing, thus described by Kemble, is a patronymic, "son of Bill or Billa," and I claim for our Bill (as a surname) the right, as elsewhere stated, to be considered as the progenitor. Among the very shortest names in all the directory are _Ewe_, _Yea_, and _Yeo_, yet theirs also is a pedigree that can take us back beyond Anglo-Saxon times. Names of a most disreputable appearance are _Swearing_ and _Gambling_, yet both, when properly inquired into, turn out to be the very synonyms of respectability. _Winfarthing_ again would seem to be derived from the most petty gambling, unless he can be rehabilitated as an Anglo-Saxon Winfrithing (patronymic of Winfrith.) A more unpleasant name than _Gumboil_ (_Lower_) it would not be easy to find, and yet it represents, debased though be its form, a name borne by many a Frankish warrior, and by a Burgundian king fourteen centuries ago. Its proper form would be Gumbald (Frankish for Gundbald), and it signifies "bold in war." Another name which wofully belies its origin is _Tremble_, for, of the two words of which it is composed, one signifies steadfast or firm, and the other signifies valiant or bold. Its proper form is Trumbald, and the first step of its descent is _Trumbull_. A name which excites anything but agreeable associations is _Earwig_. Yet it is at any rate a name that goes back to Anglo-Saxon times, there being an Earwig, no doubt a man of some consideration, a witness to a charter (_Thorpe_, p. 333). And the animal which it represents is not the insect of insidious repute, but the sturdy boar so much honoured by our Teuton forefathers, _ear_ being, as elsewhere noted, a contraction of _evor_, boar, so that Earwig is the "boar of battle." Of more humiliating seeming than even Earwig is _Flea_ (vouched for by Lower as an English surname). And yet it is at all events a name of old descent, for Flea--I do not intend it in any equivocal sense, for the stem is found in Kemble's list of early settlers--came in with the Saxons. And though it has nothing to do with English "flea," yet it is no doubt from the same root, and expresses the same characteristic of agility so marvellously developed in the insect. Even _Bugg_, if he had seen his name under this metaphorical microscope, might have felt himself absolved from changing it into Howard, for Bugg is at least as ancient, and etymologically quite as respectable. It is a name of which great and honourable men of old were not ashamed; there was, for instance, a Buga, minister to Edward of Wessex, who signs his name to many a charter. And there was also an Anglo-Saxon queen, Hrothwaru, who was also called Bucge, which I have elsewhere given reasons for supposing to have been her original name. There are moreover to be found, deduced from place-names, two Anglo-Saxons named respectively Buga and Bugga, owners of land, and therefore respectable. In Germany we find Bugo, Bugga, and Bucge, as ancient names of men and women in the _Altdeutsches Namenbuch_. And Bugge is at present a name both among the Germans and the Scandinavians, being, among others, that of a distinguished professor at Christiania. As to its origin, all that we can predicate with anything like confidence is that it is derived from a word signifying to bend, and of the various senses thus derived, that of ring or bracelet (O.N. _baugr_) seems to me the most appropriate. The bracelet was of old an honourable distinction, and the prince, as the fountain of honour, was the "bracelet-giver."[2] My object then at present is to show that many of our short and unpretending names are among the most ancient that we have, being such as our Saxon forefathers brought with them when they first set foot upon our shores, and such as we find whenever history gives us a yet earlier glimpse of the Teuton in his home. _Bass_, for instance, whose red pyramid to-day stamps authenticity on many a bottle, was in ancient times a well-known potter's name on the beautiful red Samian ware of the Romans. The seat of this manufacture was on the banks of the Rhine, and in the long list of potters' names, mostly of course Roman, there are not a few that are those of Germans or of Gauls. And there is one interesting case, that of a lamp found along the line of the Roman wall, in which the German potter, one Fus, has asserted his own nationality by stamping his ware with the print of a naked human foot, within which is inscribed his name, thus proving, by the play upon his name, that _fus_ meant "foot" in the language which he spoke. Little perhaps the old potter thought, as he chuckled over his conceit, that when fifteen centuries had passed away, his trade-mark would remain to attest his nationality. But to return to Bass, let us see what can be done to bridge the gulf between the princely brewers of to-day and the old potter on the banks of the Rhine. And first, as to Anglo-Saxon England, we find Bass as a mass-priest, and Bassus as a valiant soldier of King Edwin in the Anglo-Saxon _Chronicle_, as also a Bassa in the genealogy of the Mercian kings. Basing, the Anglo-Saxon patronymic, "son of Bass," occurs about the twelfth century, in the _Liber Vitæ_. And Kemble, in his list of Anglo-Saxon "marks," or communities of the early settlers, finds Bassingas, _i.e._ descendants or followers of Bass, in Cambridgeshire and in Notts, while Mr. Taylor finds offshoots of the same family on the opposite coast in Artois. In Germany we find many instances of Bass, and its High German form Pass, from the seventh century downwards. And in the neighbourhood of the Wurm-See, in Bavaria, we find, corresponding with our Bassings, a community of Pasings, _i.e._ descendants or followers of Pass. We may take it then that our name _Pass_ is only another form of _Bass_, both names being also found at present in Germany. As to the origin of the name, for which no sufficient explanation is to be found in the Old German dialects, Foerstemann has to turn to the kindred dialect of the Old Northern, where he finds it in _basa_, anniti, to strive contend. Thus far we have had to do with Bass as a name of Teutonic origin. But it appears to have been a Celtic name as well, for Bassa, a name presumably Welsh, occurs in the pathetic lament of Llywarch, written in the sixth century, the name being, on the authority of the late Dr. Guest, still retained in Baschurch near Shrewsbury. The name Bass, then, or Pass, on Roman pottery might be either that of a German or of a Gaul, but more probably the former, especially as we find also Bassico, a form more particularly German, and some other forms more probably Teutonic. Before parting with Bass, I may refer to one in particular of his progeny, the name _Basin_, formed from it by the ending _en_ or _in_, referred to in a subsequent chapter. The original of our Basin has been supposed to have been a barber, the mediæval leech, but I claim for him a different origin, and connect his name, which is found as Basin in Domesday, with the name Basin of a Thuringian king of the fifth century. Let us take another of our common surnames, _Scott_. This has been generally assumed to have been an original surname derived from nationality, and we need not doubt that it has been so in many, perhaps in most, cases. But Scott, as a man's name, is, not to say older than the introduction of surnames, but as old probably as the name of the nation itself. To begin with England, it occurs in the thirteenth century, in the _Liber Vitæ_, where it is the reverse of a surname, Scott Agumdessune (no doubt for Agemundessune). I do not think, however, that Agumdessune is here a surname, but only an individual description, an earnest of surnames that were to be. For there is another Scott who signs about the same time, and it might be necessary to distinguish between these two men. There is in the same record yet another Scott, described as "Alstani filius," who, in the time of William the Conqueror, "for the redemption of his soul, and with the consent of his sons and of all his friends," makes a gift of valuable lands to the Church. Scott again occurs in an Anglo-Saxon charter of boundaries quoted by Kemble, "Scottes heal," _i.e._ "Scot's hall." And Scotta occurs in another in "Scottan byrgels," _i.e._ "Scotta's burial mound." In Germany Scot occurs in the ninth century in the Book of the Brotherhood of St. Peter at Salzburg, where it is classed by Foerstemann as a German name, which seems justified by the fact that Scotardus, a German compound (_hard_, fortis), occurs as an Old Frankish name in the time of Charlemagne. In Italy, where, as I shall show in a subsequent chapter, the Germans have left many Teutonic names behind them, we find a Scotti, duke of Milan, in the middle ages, whose name is probably due to that cause. Scotto is a surname at present among the Frisians, while among the Germans generally it is most commonly softened into Schott. Scot however, as a man's name, seems to have been at least as common among the Celts as among the Teutons; Gluck cites four instances of it from ancient, chiefly Latin, authors, in only one of which, however, that of a Gaul, is the particular nationality distinguished. As to the origin of the name, all that can be said is that it is most probably from the same origin, whatever that may be, as the name of the nation; just as another Celtic man's name, Caled, signifying hard, durus, is probably from the same origin as that of Caledonia, "stern and wild." Lastly, among the names on Roman pottery, we have Scottus, Scoto, and Scotni, the last being a genitive, "Scotni manû." Of these three names the first is the Latinisation of Scott; the second has the ending in _o_ most common for men's names among the old Franks, but also found among the Celts; the third, as a genitive, presumably represents the form Scotten, the ending in _en_, hereafter referred to, running through the whole range of Teutonic names, but being also found in Celtic. Upon the whole, then, there does not seem anything sufficiently distinctive to stamp these names as either Teutonic or Celtic. I may observe that all these three forms, _Scott_, _Scotto_, and _Scotten_, are found in our surnames, as well as _Scotting_, the Anglo-Saxon patronymic, which assists to mark the name as in Anglo-Saxon use. We have also _Scotland_, which has been supposed to have been an original surname derived from nationality, and so I dare say it may be in some cases. But Scotland appears as a man's name in the _Liber Vitæ_ about the twelfth or thirteenth century, and before surnames begin to make their appearance. Scotland again occurs as the name of a Norman in the _Acta Sanctorum_, where it seems more probably of Frankish origin, and cannot at any rate be from nationality. The fact seems to be that _land_, terra, was formed into compounds, like _bald_, and _fred_, and _hard_, without reference perhaps to any particular meaning. Similarly we find Old German, apparently Frankish, names, Ingaland and Airland (more properly Heriland), which might account in a similar way for our surnames _England_ and _Ireland_. Let us take yet one more name, _Gay_, a little more complicated in its connections than the others, and endeavour to trace it up to its origin. "Nay! but what better origin can we have," I can fancy the reader saying at starting, "than our own word 'gay', French _gai_?" I would not undertake to say that our name is not in any instance from this origin, but what I say is that a proved Anglo-Saxon _name_ is better than any assumed _word_, however suitable its meaning may seem to be. Moreover, the same Anglo-Saxon word will account, not only for Gay, but for a whole group of names, _Gay_, _Gye_, _Gedge_, _Gage_, _Kay_, _Key_, _Kegg_, _Kedge_, _Cage_,--all variations, according to my view, of one original name. It must inevitably be the case that a name dating back to a remote antiquity, and in use over a wide area, must be subject to many phonetic variations. And it matters nothing to etymology, so long as her own strict rules are complied with, if some of these names have not a single letter in common. Given, then, an Anglo-Saxon name Gagg, Gegg, with its alternative form Cagg, Keg, and we get from it all the forms that are required. For the English ear is averse, as a matter of euphony, to a final _g_, and while it most commonly changes it into _y_ (which is in effect dropping it), as in A.S. _dag_, Eng. _day_, A.S. _cæg_, Eng. _key_, it also not unfrequently changes it into _dg_, as in A.S. _bricg_, Eng. _bridge_, &c. To come, then, to the Anglo-Saxon names concerned, Kemble, in his list of original settlers, has both Gagingas, _i.e._ descendants or followers of Gag, and Cægingas, _i.e._ descendants or followers of Cæg. And the Anglo-Saxon names cited below, one of them the exact counterpart of Gay, are deduced from place-names of a later period. The Old German names do not, in this case, throw any light upon the subject, as, on account of the stem not being so distinctly developed as it is in Anglo-Saxon, they have been placed by Foerstemann to, as I consider, a wrong stem, viz. _gaw_, patria. _Anglo-Saxon names._--Gæcg, Geagga, Geah, Cæg, Ceagga, Ceahha (Gæging, Gaing, _patronymics_). _Old German names._--Gaio, Geio, Kegio, Keyo, Keio. _Present German._--Gey, Geu. _Present Friesic._--Kay, Key. _English surnames._--Gay, Gye, Gedge, Gage, Kay, Key, Kegg, Kedge, Cage. As to the origin and meaning of the word, I can offer nothing more than a somewhat speculative conjecture. There is a stem _gagen_, _cagen_, in Teutonic names, and which seems to be derived most probably from O.N. _gagn_, gain, victory. We find it in Anglo-Saxon in Gegnesburh, now Gainsborough, and in Geynesthorn, another place-name, and we have it in our names _Gain_, _Cain_, _Cane_. It is very possible, and in accordance with the Teutonic system, that _gag_ may represent the older and simpler form, standing to _gagen_ in the same relation as English _ward_ does to _warden_, and A.S. _geard_ (inclosure), to _garden_. As in the two previous cases, so also in this case, there is an ancient Celtic name, Geio, to take into account, and to this may be placed the names _Keogh_ and _Keho_, if these names be, as I suppose, Irish and not English. Also the Kay and the Kie in _McKay_ and _McKie_. Lastly, in this, as in the other two cases, there is also a name on Roman pottery, Gio, which might, as it seems, be either German or Celtic. Can there be any connection, I venture to inquire, between these ancient names, Celtic or Teutonic, and the Roman Gaius and Caius? Several well-known Roman names are, as elsewhere noted, referred by German writers to a Celtic origin. It will be seen then that, in the case of all the three names of which I have been treating, there is an ancient Celtic name in a corresponding form which might in some cases intermix. And there are many more cases of the same kind among our surnames. _Wake_, for instance, may represent an ancient name, either German or Celtic; for the German a sufficient etymon may be found in _wak_, watchful, while for the Celtic there is nothing, observes Gluck, in the range of extant dialects to which we can reasonably refer it. So _Moore_ represents an ancient stem for names common to the Celts, the Germans, and the Romans, though at least as regards the Germans, the origin seems obscure.[3] Now it is quite possible, particularly in the case of such monosyllabic words as these, that there might be an accidental coincidence between a Celtic and a Teutonic name, without their having anything in common in their root. It is possible, again, that the one nation may have borrowed a name from the other, as the Northmen, for instance, sometimes did from the Irish or the Gael, one of their most common names, Niel(sen), being thus derived; while, on the other hand, both the Irish and the Gael received, as Mr. Worsaae has shown, many names from the Northmen. So also the Romans seem to have borrowed names from the Celts, several well-known names, as Plinius, Livius, Virgilius,[4] Catullus, and Drusus, being, in the opinion of German scholars, thus derived. But though no doubt both these principles apply to the present case, yet there is also, as it seems to me, something in the relationship between Celtic and Teutonic names which can hardly be accounted for on either of the above principles. And I venture to throw out the suggestion that when ancient Celtic names shall have been as thoroughly collected and examined as, by the industry of the Germans, have been the Teutonic, comparative philology may--perhaps within certain lines--find something of the same kinship between them that it has already established in the case of the respective languages. Meanwhile, I venture to put forward, derived from such limited observations as I have been able to make, certain points of coincidence which I think go some way to justify the opinion expressed above. In so doing I am not so much putting forward etymological views of my own, as collecting together, so as to shape them into a comparison, the conclusions which have, in various individual cases, been arrived at by scholars such as Zeuss. There are, then, four very common endings in Teutonic names,--_ward_, as in Edward, _ric_, as in Frederic, _mar_, as in Aylmar, and _wald_, as in Reginald (=Reginwald). The same four words, in their corresponding forms, are also common as the endings of Celtic names, _ward_ taking the form of _guared_ or _guaret_, the German _ric_ taking generally the form of _rix_ (which appears also to have been the older form in the German, all names of the first century being so given by Latin authors), _wald_ taking the form of _gualed_ or _gualet_, and _mar_ being pretty much the same in both. Of these four cases of coincidence, there is only one (_wald = gualet_) which I have not derived from German authority. And with respect to this one, I have assumed the Welsh _gualed_, order, arrangement, whence _gualedyr_, a ruler, to be the same word as German _wald_, Gothic _valdan_, to rule. But we can carry this comparison still further, and show all these four endings in combination with one and the same prefix common to both tongues. This prefix is the Old German _had_, _hat_, _hath_, signifying war, the corresponding word to which is in Celtic _cad_ or _cat_. (Note that in the earliest German names on record, as the Catumer and the Catualda of Tacitus, the German form is _cat_, same as the Celtic. This seems to indicate that at that early period the Germans so strongly aspirated the _h_ in _hat_, that the word sounded to Roman ears like _cat_, and it assists perhaps to give us an idea of the way in which such variations of tongues arise.) I subjoin then the following names which, _mutatis mutandis_, are the same in both tongues, and which, judging them by the same rules which philology has applied to the respective languages, might be taken to be from some earlier source common to both races:-- _Ancient German Names._ _Ancient Celtic Names._ Hadaward. Catguaret (_Book of Llandaff_). Haduric. Caturix (_Orelli_). Hadamar (Catumer, _Tacitus_). Catmôr (_Book of Llandaff_). Hadold (=Hadwald). Catgualet (_British king of Gwynedd_, A.D. 664). Catualda (_Tacitus_). Cadwalladyr (_British king_) (Catgualatyr, _Book of Llandaff_) In comparing Catualda with the British Cadwalladyr I am noting an additional point of coincidence. Catualda is not, like other Old German names, from _wald_, rule, but from _walda_, ruler. There is only one other Old German name in the same form, Cariovalda,[5] also a very ancient name, being of the first century. This then may represent the older form, though this is not what I wish at present to note, but that Catualda is the counterpart of the British Cadwalladyr, which also is not from _gualed_, rule, but from _gualedyr_, ruler. In suggesting that this coincidence may be confined within certain lines I mean to guard against the assumption that it would, as in the case of the language, be found to pervade the whole system, many of the formations of which may be of a more recent time. There are some other stems, considered by the Germans to be in coincidence, to only one of which I will refer at present, the Old Celtic _tout_, Welsh _tûd_ = the Gothic _thiuda_. Hence the name Tudric, of a British king of Glamorgan, would be the counterpart of that of the Gothic king Theuderic, or Theoderic. I will take one more instance of a name presumed to be common to the Germans and to the Celts as an illustration of the manner in which--men's names being handed down from generation to generation without, even in ancient times, any thought of their meaning--a name may survive, while the word from which it was originally derived has perished out of the language, or is retained in a sense so changed as hardly to be recognised. The German name in question is that of Sigimar, the brother of Arminius, dating from the first century of our era, a name which we still have as _Seymore_, and in its High German form Sicumar we have as _Sycamore_, intermediate Anglo-Saxon names being found for both. The prefix _sig_ is taken, with as much certainty as there can be in anything of the kind, to be from _sig_, victory; the ending _mar_, signifying famous, is a word to which I have already referred as common both to the Germans and to the Celts. Segimar was also an ancient Celtic name, but while the ending _mar_ has a meaning to-day in Celtic speech, the prefix _seg_ is a word of which they are hardly able to render any account. Only in the Old Irish (which seems to contain some of the most ancient elements) Gluck, finding a word _seg_ with the meaning of the wild ox, _urus_, deduces from it the ancient meaning of strength (Sansc. _sahas_, vis, robor), and infers an original meaning akin to the German. It happens, perhaps yet more frequently, that a German name, which cannot be explained by anything within the range of Teutonic dialects, may find a sufficient etymon from the Celtic. That is to suppose that a word originally common to the Teutonic and the Celtic, has dropped out of the former, and been retained only in the latter. Thus there is a word _arg_, _arch_, found in many Teutonic names, and from which we have several names, as _Archbold_, _Archbutt_, _Archard_, _Argent_, _Argument_, for which the meaning that can be derived from the German seems very inadequate, but for which the Irish _arg_, hero or champion, seems to offer as good a meaning as could be desired. So also _all_, from which, as elsewhere shown, there are a number of names, in its Teutonic sense of _omnis_, does not seem to give by any means so satisfactory a result as in its Celtic sense of "great" or, "illustrious." Many other instances might be adduced on both sides to show the way in which a word has dropped out of the one language and been retained in the other. Before passing from this part of the subject, I may be allowed to adduce an illustration--a striking one I think, albeit that the name in this case is not that of a man but of a dog--of the way in which a name may be retained in familiar use, though the word from which it is derived has perished out of the language, though the language itself has passed out of use among us for more than a thousand years, and though the word itself is only used in a sort of poetical or sentimental sense. Who has not heard, in verse or in prose, of the "poor dog _Tray_"? And yet who ever heard, excepting in books, of a dog being called Tray, a word which conveys no meaning whatever to an English ear? What then is the origin, and what is the meaning, of the name? It is, I venture to think, the ancient British name for a dog, which is not to be found in any living dialect of the Celtic, and which is only revealed to us in a casual line of a Roman poet:-- Non sibi, sed domino, venatur _vertragus_ acer, Illæsum leporem qui tibi dente feret. _Martial._ The British _vertrag_ must have been something of the nature of a greyhound, though, from the description of his bringing back the game unmangled to his master, perhaps capable of a higher training than the greyhound generally attains to. Now the _ver_ in _vertrag_ is in the Celtic tongues an intensitive, and as prefixed to a word, gives the sense of preeminence. The ancient British word for a dog in general must have been _trag_, a word of which we find a trace in the Irish _traig_, foot, allied, no doubt, to Gothic _thragjan_, Greek [Greek: trechein], Sanscrit _trag_, to run. The ancient British name then for a dog, _trag_ signified the "runner," and with the intensitive prefix _ver_, as in _vertrag_, the "swift runner."[6] And _trag_ is, I take it, the word from which, _g_ as usual in English becoming _y_, is formed our word Tray. It may be of interest, in connection with the antiquity of our names, to take a few of the oldest Teutonic names of which history gives us a record, and endeavour to show the relationship which they bear to our existing surnames. It will be seen that not only have we the representatives of these ancient names, but also in certain cases names which represent a still more ancient form of the word. And first let us take the name, dating back to the first century of our era, of the old German hero Arminius, brought before us with such magnanimous fairness by Tacitus. The old idea, let me observe, that Armin is properly _herman_, leader or warrior, has long been given up by the Germans. The name, of which the most correct form is considered to be Irmin, is formed from one single word of which the root is _irm_, and the meaning of which is, as Grimm observes, entirely obscure. We have then as English surnames _Armine_, _Ermine_, and _Harmony_, the last, no doubt, a slight corruption, though, as far as the prefix of _h_ is concerned, it is as old as Anglo-Saxon times, for we find "Harmines den," Harmine's valley, in a charter quoted by Kemble. Then we have compounded with _gar_, spear, and corresponding with an O.G. Irminger--_Arminger_, _Irminger_,[7] and again as a corruption, _Iremonger_. And, compounded with _hari_, warrior, and corresponding with an O.G. Irminhar, we have _Arminer_. And, as a Christian name of women, one at least of our old families still retains the ancient name _Ermentrude_, the ending _trude_, as found also in _Gertrude_, being perhaps from the name Thrud, of one of the _Valkyrjur_, or battle-maidens of Odin. The French also, among the many names derived from their Frankish ancestors, have _Armingaud_, _Armandet_, and _Ermingcard_, corresponding with the ancient names Irmingaud, Irmindeot, and Irmingard. And _Irminger_, as I write, comes before me in the daily papers as the name of a Danish admiral. But Irmin is not the oldest form of the name,--"the older and the simple form," observes Foerstemann, "runs in the form Irm or Irim," and with this also we can claim connection in our family names. For we have the simple form as _Arms_ and _Harme_; and as compounds we have _Armiger_, corresponding with an O.G. Ermgar; _Armour_, with an O.G. Ermhar; and _Armgold_, with an O.G. Ermegild. Lastly, I may observe that both Irm and Irmin are found also by Stark as ancient Celtic names. And certainly there is no stem more likely than this, of the origin of which all trace is lost in the darkness of the past, to be one that is older than the Arian separation. The name Sigimar, of the brother of Arminius, I have already shown that we have, not only in its own form as _Seymore_, but also in its High German form as _Sycamore_, the Anglo-Saxon names from which they may be taken to be more immediately derived being also found in the chapter on place-names. And I have also shown that we have the name Cariovalda (or Harwald) of a prince of the Batavi, of the first century, in our _Harold_. There was another old hero of the German race, not so fortunate as Arminius in finding an historian in a generous foe, whose name only comes before us in a line of Horace:-- Occidit Daci Cotisonis agmen. Cotiso must have been a leader of some High German tribe, perhaps somewhere on the Upper Danube, and he must have made a gallant stand against the Roman arms, inasmuch as his final overthrow is deemed by the Roman poet a worthy subject on which to congratulate his imperial patron. Cotiso is a High German form of another name, Godiso or Godizo, elsewhere referred to, and hence may be represented, I venture to think, in our names _Godsoe_ and _Goddiss_, while Cotiso itself may be represented in our _Cottiss_, the ancient vowel-ending being in our names, as I shall show in the next chapter, sometimes dropped and sometimes retained. Another name which goes back to the first century of our era is Arpus, that of a prince of the Catti in Tacitus. The Eorpingas, descendants or followers of Eorpa, were among the original settlers, and seem to have confined themselves to Norfolk, where alone we have any traces of them. The name may perhaps be referred to Anglo-Saxon _eorp_, wolf, though other derivations have also been proposed. We have the name at present as _Earp_ (the name of a member of the House of Commons), and also as _Harp_. Upon this stem is formed the name Arbogastes (_gast_, guest) of a Frankish general under the Emperor Gratian in the fourth century; and _Arbogast_ is still a family name among the French. Lastly, let us take the name of the German king, Ariovistus, brought before us by Cæsar. The proper form of this name, there seems little doubt, is Arefastus, as found in some other O.G. names. There was also an Arfast, bishop of East Anglia, in the time of William the Conqueror. And Arfast is a present name among the Frisians, according to Outzen, who compares it--rightly, as it seems to me--with the old name Ariovistus. The corresponding name Arinfast (_aro_, _arin_, eagle) was also in ancient use among the Danes. It seems to me that our name _Harvest_ may easily be a corruption of Arfast; it has generally no doubt been derived from a man's having been born at such a season, but I distrust, as a general rule, as elsewhere stated, derivations of this kind. In connection with the subject of the antiquity of Teutonic names generally, and of English names as derived from them, I shall have, in a subsequent chapter, to refer to the names of original settlers in England as deduced by Kemble from ancient charters, and compare them with names of a similar kind found in Germany. The coincidence that will be found in these names at that early period, from England and Friesland in the north to Bavaria in the south, will, I think, be a very strong argument to show that these names could not have originated within the Teutonic area itself, and so dispersed themselves over it in its length and breadth, but that they must have been brought with them by the Teutonic invaders from their earlier homes. FOOTNOTES: [1] From the old Saxon fragment called the "Traveller's Song." Hnaf is no doubt from the Ang.-Sax. _cnafa_, _cnapa_, son, boy, the Anglo-Saxons often representing _c_ by a (no doubt aspirated) _h_. [2] Stark also adduces an instance in the eleventh century of Buggo as a contraction of Burchard. [3] So at least Foerstemann seems to think, observing that we can scarcely derive it from Maur, Æthiops, English "Moor." Nevertheless, seeing the long struggle between the Teutons and the Moors in Spain, it seems to me that such a derivation would be quite in accordance with Teutonic practice. See some remarks on the general subject at the end of Chapter IV. [4] So that we may take it that Virgilius, as the name of a Scot who became bishop of Salzburg in the time of Boniface, was his own genuine Celtic name, and not derived from that of the Roman poet. [5] This name, that of a prince of the Batavi, is considered by the Germans to be properly Hariovalda, from _har_, army, and hence is another instance of an initial _h_ being represented among the Romans by a _c_. The name is the same as the Anglo-Saxon Harald, and as our present name _Harold_. [6] For this explanation of _vertragus_ I am indebted to Gluck. [7] There was an English admiral of this name, though I do not know of it at present. CHAPTER II. CLUE TO SOME OF THE ANCIENT FORMS REPRESENTED IN ENGLISH NAMES. So long as our surnames are treated as if each name were something standing apart by itself, very little progress can be made in their elucidation; it is by collation and comparison that, in this as in any other science, definite results are to be obtained. And a moderate amount of attention to the forms in which these names appear, and to the various endings prevalent among them, will enable many names, otherwise unrecognisable, to be brought within the pale of classification and of possible explanation. I am of course referring to that portion of our surnames--a much larger one according to my judgment than is generally acknowledged--which dates back to Anglo-Saxon times, and so forms a part of the general system by which Teutonic names are governed. I shall have, in the course of this work, frequently to refer to the Teutonic system, and to names which do, or do not, according to my judgment, enter into it. And I will therefore, before going further, endeavour to explain what I mean by the Teutonic system. There is, then, a class of words which, at a time of remote antiquity, have been adopted as stems upon which, in some cases by a sort of phonetic accretion, in some cases by the addition of a diminutive ending, in some cases by forming a patronymic, in some cases by taking in another word as a compound, a number of other names have been formed. Thus, when we find such a group of names as _Dill_, _Dilly_, _Dillow_, _Dillen_, _Dilling_, _Dilke_, _Dilwyn_, or as _Budd_, _Budden_, _Buddle_, _Budding_, _Buddrich_, _Budmore_, we may take it that these are all ancient names, of which _Dill_ and _Budd_ are respectively the stems. And whenever we find a group of names with endings such as it is my object in the present chapter to explain, and in compounds such as will be dealt with in a succeeding chapter, we shall be warranted in assuming the antiquity of the group. The endings in _a_, _ay_, _ah_, _ey_, _ie_, _o_, _oe_, _ow_. And in the first place, let us take the endings in _a_, _i_, and _o_, of which the above are nothing more than arbitrary variations of spelling. Now ancient Teutonic names formed of one single word had commonly, though not invariably (and the same thing applies also to ancient Celtic names), a vowel-ending in _a_, _i_, or _o_; this ending is in our names sometimes dropped and at other times retained. (It is to be observed, however, that even in Anglo-Saxon times it is not an unfrequent thing to find the same name variously with and without a vowel-ending, of which some instances may be noted in Chapter V.) Thus we have _Abbe_, _Abba_, and _Abbey_, we have _Bell_, _Belly_, and _Bellow_, we have _Earl_ and _Early_, we have _Dand_, _Dandy_, and _Dando_, we have _Brand_ and _Brandy_, we have _Todd_ and _Toddy_, we have _Dane_ and _Dana_, we have _Marr_, _Marry_, and _Marrow_. These are all ancient names, variously with and without the vowel-ending, and it will be readily seen how apt the addition is to disguise the name, and to give it the appearance of something else. The question now to consider is--What is the value and meaning of this vowel-ending, which was only given to simple names and never to compounds? It might be, in some cases, used simply as a sort of euphonic rounding-off of a name which might seem meagre and insignificant without something of the sort. We ourselves appear to use _s_ in the same manner in the case of some very short names, such as Wills and Epps, in which the final _s_ may perform the same service that was rendered by the vowel-ending. But there is also another principle which I think obtains, and which, indeed, may be the guiding principle in such cases. In Anglo-Saxon (and the same principle applied to other Teutonic dialects), the addition of _a_ to a word implied connection with it. Thus, from _scip_, a ship, is formed _scipa_, one connected with a ship, a sailor. Now, going back to the remote origin of names, there were many cases in which a man took a name from an abstraction, such as war, peace, glory, victory, or from a weapon, as the sword or the spear, and it is obvious that in such cases he required something to connect his name with it, and this is, as it seems to me, what was effected by the ending in question. And the principle is still a living one among us, and we form names daily in accordance with it, though we no longer use the ending in _a_, which has been superseded by that in _i_.[8] A connection with anything whatever is expressed by this ending, as when a stupid person is called "Duncey," one with a remarkable nose "Nosey," or one with a halting gait "Stumpy." The French seem to have retained their old ending, and, when they form names of this sort, to do it with the ending in _o_ (_eau_) which appears to be in accordance with the genius of their language, as that in _i_ (_ey_) is with that of ours. Of these three endings, that in _a_ is the one which was in use among the Goths, in such names as Cniva, Totila, Ulfila. And the same was also the case among the Saxons, a branch of the same Low German stock, in such names as Anna, Ella, Penda, Dodda. The ending in _i_ was also common among the Old Saxons, and, if we may judge by the _Liber Vitæ_ of Durham (which might naturally be supposed to contain a large proportion of Northern names), was also prevalent in the ancient Northumbria. We have in that record the names Alli, Arni, Bynni, Betti, Cyni, Diori, Elsi, Paelli, Tidi, Tilli, Terri, all of which are found in our present names _Alley_, _Arney_, _Binney_, _Betty_, _Kinney_, _Deary_, _Elsey_, _Paley_, _Tidy_, _Tilley_, _Terry_. The ending in _o_ was that which was in favour among the Franks and the High Germans generally, the oldest instance on record being probably that of Cotiso, p. 20. This is the usual ending in French names (so far as they are of Old Frankish origin, and come under this head), the form being generally _eau_, as in _Baudeau_, _Godeau_, _Fredeau_, representing the ancient names Baldo, Godo, Fredo. Hence our names ending in _o_ may be taken to be, to some extent, names of Old Frankish origin come to us through the Normans. But the number of such names is larger than could reasonably be accounted for in such a way, and in point of fact, we meet occasionally with such names at a much earlier period. The Frisians certainly seem to have had names in this form, and it is a question whether such names may not be partly due to them. It must be observed, then, that names with these three various endings represent the stem just the same as those that are without it. The ending in _an_, _en_, _in_, or _on_. This ending runs through the whole range of Teutonic names, and is common in English surnames. Hence we have _Doran_, _Lingen_, _Bolden_, _Hannen_, _Farren_, the names on which they are formed being represented in _Dore_, _Ling_, _Bold_, _Hann_, _Farre_. As to the value and meaning of this ending, we have nothing more to guide us than its parallel use in the languages most nearly concerned, where it is what may be called formative. That is to say, it is a form of speech which is used to form the endings of words, not adding anything to the meaning, but forming a kind of euphonic rounding-off of the word. Thus from A.S. _wearda_ is formed _warden_, from _geard_ (inclosure) is formed _garden_, from _Brytta_ is formed Briton, from _mægd_, maid, is formed _maiden_. Cf. also the old word _ratten_ for _rat_, still used in provincial speech. In many cases in Teutonic names we have words thus formed, and also the simpler forms on which they have been founded, _e.g._ we have _bero_, bear, and also _berin_, we have _aro_, eagle, and also _arin_ (=A.S. _earn_), both forming the stems on which a number of other names have been built. I take the ending in _en_, then, to be most probably a kind of phonetic accretion, adding nothing to the sense, but sometimes representing a secondary word, and starting a stem on its own account. The ending in _ing_. This is the Anglo-Saxon and ancient German patronymic, as in _Browning_, "son of Brown," _Dunning_, "son of Dunn," _Winning_, "son of Winn." It must have been superseded during, or very soon after, Anglo-Saxon times, by the patronymic in _son_, inasmuch as no names of Scriptural origin appear to be formed with it. Hence we have such names as _Bulling_, _Burning_, _Canning_, _Gambling_, _Halling_, _Harding_, _Hopping_, _Loving_, _Manning_, _Swearing_, _Telling_, _Walking_, _Willing_, some of which have been popularly supposed to be from the present participle. All of the above except two, _Swearing_ and _Gambling_, are found in the list of early Saxon settlers, and of these two (which are found in after Anglo-Saxon times) _Swearing_, which corresponds with an Old German Suaring, finds its stem in an Anglo-Saxon name Sweor, signifying important, honourable; and _Gambling_ (properly Gamling) is the patronymic of an A.S. and O.N. name, Gamol, signifying "old," probably in the honorific sense of old descent. From this origin, I take it, are also our names _Farthing_ and _Shilling_, the former from the stem _fard_, or _farth_, signifying "travel," found in several ancient names, and which I rather take to be the same as _ford_, found in the Fordingas among the early settlers. And _Shilling_, which corresponds with a present German _Schilling_, is probably the same as the Scilling in the "Traveller's Song," a supposed contraction of Scilding, from A.S. _scyld_, shield, in which case our name _Shield_ would be the parent of _Shilling_. I have referred at the beginning of this book to the curious-looking name _Winfarthing_ (quoted from Lower) as perhaps a corruption of an A.S. Winfrithing, though it is a case in which I do not feel much certainty, finding one or two other such names as _Turnpenny_, which may have been sobriquets. The ending in _el_ or _il_. This ending in Teutonic names may be taken, as a general rule, to be a diminutive, though in a few cases it may be more probably, like that in _en_, formative. Thus in the list of early A.S. settlers we have Bryd(ingas) and we have Brydl(ingas), representing the words _bride_ and _bridle_. Now, as German writers have taken the word _brid_ in ancient names to mean "bridle," comparing it with French _bride_, it would seem probable that, in the above A.S. name, Brydl is not a diminutive, but the extended word "bridle." However, as a general rule, it may be presumed to be a diminutive, and in such sense I take the following, premising that this, as well as all other diminutives, except _kin_, _lin_, and _et_, is subject to a vowel-ending just the same as simple forms. We have _Bable_, corresponding with an A.S. Babel, and an O.G. Babilo; _Ansell_ and _Anslow_ (Ansilo), corresponding with an O.G. Ansila; _Mundell_ and _Mundella_, with a Gothic Mundila;[9] _Costall_, _Costello_, and _Costly_, with an O.G. Costila. _Costly_ is properly Costili, with the ending in _i_, as also _Brightly_ is Brightili, and some other names with an adverbial look may be similarly explained. The ending in _ec_ or _ic_. This ending, with rare exceptions, may also be taken to be a diminutive. The oldest instance on record is stated by Stark as that of the Vandal general Stilicho in the fourth century, though, as found on Roman pottery (in the names Bassico and Bennicus), it may be still older. It seems rather singular that, though, according to Grimm, this ending was more particularly in favour among the Saxons, not a single instance of it occurs among the names of our early settlers, nor indeed any other form of diminutive except that in _el_, though the form in question is not uncommon in after Anglo-Saxon times. This diminutive is still in living use among us, at least in Scotland, where a "mile and a bittock" (little bit) has proved a snare to many a tourist. We have _Willock_, _Wilkie_, and _Wilke_, corresponding with an O.G. Willico, and an A.S. Uillech; _Lovick_ and _Lubbock_, corresponding with O.G. Liuvicho; _Jellicoe_, corresponding with O.G. Geliko, Jeliko, and an A.S. Geleca, some of these examples being with, and some without, the vowel-ending. The ending in _lin_. This ending, which is also a diminutive, is probably formed from that in _el_, by the addition of _en_. It is found in Foerstemann's list as early as the fifth century, but, as found on Roman pottery, must probably be still older. We have _Bucklin_, corresponding with a Buccellin, general of the Alemanni in the sixth century, and with a Buccellan on Roman pottery. Also _Tomlin_, corresponding with an O.G. Domlin; _Applin_, with an O.G. Abbilin; _Franklin_, with an O.G. Francolin; _Papillon_, with an O.G. Babolen, &c. This form of diminutive never takes a vowel-ending. The ending in _kin_. This diminutive ending is formed from that in _ec_ by the addition of _en_. It is the youngest-born of all, not being found, unless in rare cases, before the tenth century. And it is one that is still in living use both in England and in Germany, in the latter country more especially. We have _Wilkin_, corresponding with an O.G. Williken, and an O.N. Vilkinr; _Godkin_, with an O.G. Gotichin; _Hipkin_, with an O.G. Ibikin or Ipcin; and _Hodgkin_, with an A.S. Hogcin. The ending in _et_. There is an ending in _d_ or _t_ in O.G. names, which may be taken, though perhaps not with anything like certainty, to have the force of a diminutive. Hence might be such a name as _Ibbett_, corresponding with O.G. names Ibed and Ibet, from an unexplained stem _ib_; also our names _Huggett_, _Howitt_, and _Hewitt_, corresponding with an Anglo-Saxon Hocget, and an O.G. Huetus, from the stem _hog_, _hug_, signifying study or thought. But some other endings are so liable to intermix, and particularly the common one _had_, war, that there is very seldom anything like certainty. The ending in _es_ or _is_. I take this ending also to be diminutive, and to be possibly akin to our _ish_, as in blue-_ish_, which, as signifying a "little blue," seems to have the force of a diminutive. Hence we have _Riches_, corresponding with an O.G. Richizo, and a present French _Richez_; and _Willis_, corresponding with an O.G. Willizo. Then we have _Godsoe_, corresponding with an O.G. Godizo, of which Cotiso, mentioned in Horace (p. 20), is a High German form; and _Abbiss_, corresponding with the name, Abissa, of the son of Hengest, from, as supposed, Gothic _aba_, man. And we have _Prentiss_, corresponding with an A.S. Prentsa (=Prentisa), respecting which I have elsewhere suggested that the name should be properly Pentsa. Another name which I take to be from this ending is _Daisy_. There is an A.S. Dægsa, which as Dagsi, with the alternative ending in _i_, would give us _Daisy_. We have another name, _Gipsy_, which I take to be from Gibb or Gipp (A.S. _geban_, to give) with this ending. This ending in _is_ is naturally very apt to be corrupted into _ish_, and it is from this source, I take it, that we have such names as _Radish_, _Reddish_, _Varnish_, _Burnish_, and _Parish_, the two last of which we have also in their proper form as _Burness_, and _Parez_ or _Paris_. The ending in _cock_. This ending is not one that enters into the Teutonic system, unless so far as it may turn out to be a corruption of something else. I have not met with it earlier than A.D. 1400, nor do I know of anything to make me think that it is much older. There has been at different times a good deal of discussion as to its origin in _Notes and Queries_ and elsewhere. Mr. Lower has supposed it to be a diminutive, for which I do not think that any etymological sanction can be found, unless indeed we can suppose it to be a corruption of the diminutive _eck_ or _ock_ before referred to, which seems not impossible. But on the whole I am disposed to agree with the suggestion of a writer in _Notes and Queries_ that _cock_ is a corruption of _cot_,--not, however, in the sense which I suppose him to entertain, of _cot_ as a local word, but of _cot_ as an ancient ending, the High German form of _gaud_ or _got_, signifying, as supposed, "Goth." So far as the phonetic relationship between the two words _cock_ and _cot_ is concerned, we have an instance, among others, in our word _apricot_, which was originally _apricock_. I am influenced very much in coming to the above conclusion by finding _coq_ as a not unfrequent ending in French names, as in _Balcoq_ and _Billecoq_, also in _Aucoq_, _Lecoq_, _Videcocq_, _Vilcocq_, which latter seem to be names corresponding with our _Alcock_, _Laycock_, _Woodcock_, and _Willcock_. They might all be formed on Teutonic stems, if we suppose _Lecoq_ and _Laycock_ to have lost a _d_, like _Lewis_ and _Lucas_, from _leod_, people. Now, that the ending _gaud_, with its alternative forms _got_, _caud_, _cot_, is present in French names as well as in English will be clearly seen from the following. From the Old German Faregaud we have _Faragut_, and the French have _Farcot_; from the O.G. Benigaud they have _Penicaud_, and we have _Pennycad_; from the O.G. Ermingaud they have _Armingaud_, and from Megingaud they have _Maingot_; from the O.G. Aringaud we have _Heringaud_, from Wulfegaud we have _Woolcot_, from Adogoto we have _Addicott_, and from Madalgaud we have _Medlicott_. I am also disposed on the same principle to take _Northcott_, notwithstanding its local appearance, to represent the O.G. name Nordgaud, and in this case we have also the name _Norcock_ to compare. Presuming the above derivation to be the correct one, the question then arises,--Has this ending come to us through the French, or has the corruption proceeded simultaneously in both countries? That the latter has been the case, the French _Videcocq_, as compared with our _Woodcock_, goes some way to show, the one having the High German form _vid_ or _wid_, and the other the Saxon form _wud_. I may also mention, as being, so far as it goes, in accordance with the above theory, that we have a number of names both in the form of _cot_ and _cock_, as _Adcock_ and _Addicott_, _Alcock_ and _Alcott_, _Norcott_ and _Norcock_, _Jeffcock_ and _Jeffcott_. I do not, however, desire to come to a definite conclusion, though, as far as I am able to carry it, the inquiry seems in favour of the view which I have advocated. But the whole subject will bear some further elucidation. FOOTNOTES: [8] How or when this change took place is a question that awaits solving, but I observe that, in 1265, the Countess of Montford, giving names (or sobriquets) to her servants, calls one of her messengers Treubodi (trusty messenger), and not Treuboda, as the Anglo-Saxon form would have been. [9] This name appears as [Greek: Moundilas] in Procopius, but, judging by the present pronunciation of Greek, it would sound as Mundila. CHAPTER III. NAMES REPRESENTING ANCIENT COMPOUNDS. The subject of the relative antiquity of simple names (_i.e._ those formed from one single word) and of compound names is one which has occupied a good deal of the attention of the Germans. And the conclusion at which some of them at least seem to have arrived, and which perhaps has been stated the most distinctly by Stark, is that the compound names are the older of the two. And the principal ground upon which this conclusion is based seems to be this, that in a very great number of cases we find that a simple name was used as a contraction of a compound name, just as we use Will for William, and Ben for Benjamin. Stark, in particular, has gone into the subject with German thoroughness, and produced a most complete list of instances of such contractions, such as Freddo for Fredibert, Wulf for Wulfric, Benno for Bernhard; and among the Anglo-Saxons, Eada for Edwine, and Siga for Siwerd, &c., from which he seems to arrive at the general conclusion that simple names are in all cases contractions of compound names. Nevertheless, I must say that it seems to me that to assume the compound to be older than the simple looks very much like something that is contrary to first principles, and indeed the very fact that simple names are so often used in place of compounds appears to me to show that they are more natural to men, and that men would generally adopt them if they could. I cannot but think then, going back to the far remote origin of Teutonic names, that the vocabulary of single words must have been exhausted before men began to take to the use of compounds. When this period arrived, and when the confusion arising from so many men being called by the same name could no longer be endured, some other course required to be adopted. And the course that was adopted was--I put this forward only as a theory--when the range of single names was exhausted, to _put two names together_. The number of changes that could be thus introduced was sufficient for all purposes, and there is, as I believe, no established case of a Teutonic name being formed of more than two words. From this point of view Teutonic names would not be translatable, or formed with any view to a meaning, and this is, as it seems to me, what was in fact the case, as a general rule, though I should be very far from laying it down as a universal principle. If names were formed with a view to a meaning, it does not seem very probable that we should have a name compounded with two words, both of which signify war; still less with two words, one of which signifies peace and the other war. "Bold in war" might have a meaning, but "bold in peace," if it means anything, seems satirical. In point of fact, there was a certain set of words on which the changes were rung in forming names without any apparent reference either to meaning or congruity. Thus we find that the early Frankish converts in the time of Charlemagne, the staple of whose names was German derived from their heathen ancestors, adopted not a few words of Christian import from the Latin or the Hebrew, and mixed them up with the old words to which they had been accustomed in their names. Thus a woman called Electa, no doubt meaning "elect," calls her son Electardus (_hard_, fortis); thus from _pasc_ (passover) is formed Pascoin (_wine_, friend); from the name of Christ himself is formed Cristengaudus (_gaud_, Goth.) Now these are three of the common endings of German names, but no one can suppose that any sense was intended to be made out of them here, or that they were given for any other reason than that they were the sort of words out of which men had been accustomed to form their names. Indeed, the idea present to the minds of the parents seems to have been in many cases to connect the names of their children with their own, rather than anything else, by retaining the first word of the compound and varying the second. Thus a man called Girveus and his wife Ermengildis give their children the names of Giroardus, Girfridis, Gertrudis, Ermena, and Ermengardis, three of the names connecting with that of the father, and two with that of the mother. In the case of a man called Ratgaudus and his wife Deodata, the names of four of the children are Ratharius, Ratgarius, Ratrudis, and Deodatus, the names of two other children being different. Many other instances might be given of this sort of yearning for some kind of a connecting-link in the names of a family. Now the people by whom these names were given were common peasants and serfs, so that the case was not one like that of the Anglo-Saxon kings of Northumbria, among whose names the prefix _os_, signifying "semi-deus," and expressive of a claim to a divine lineage, was of such frequent recurrence. It may be a question then whether, while the former word of the compound connected with the father or the mother, the latter part did not sometimes connect with some other relative whose name it was desired to commemorate, giving the effect that is now frequently expressed by a Christian name and a surname. Again, when we look at the remote origin of these names, when we find in the opening century of our era, and who can tell for how many centuries before, precisely the same names that have been current in all these centuries since, we can hardly doubt that some of these names, derived from words that had long died out from the language, must have been used even in ancient times without any more thought of their meaning than parents have now when they call a child Henry or John. I desire, however, to put forward the above theory as to the origin of compound names rather with a view of raising the question than of expressing a definite conclusion. The vowel ending in _a_, _i_, or _o_, to which I have referred as in general use in the case of simple names was not used in the case of compounds, unless indeed it happened to be an original part of the second word as in Frithubodo, from _bodo_, messenger. Only in the case of women, to mark the sex, the ending in _a_ was given. And in the case of some names, such as _Gertrud_, in which the second part is a word that could only be given to a woman, as no vowel-ending was required, so none was given. I now proceed to give a list of the principal compounds occurring in English names, with the ancient forms corresponding. I have been obliged, as a matter of necessity, to compare our names more frequently with Old German than with Anglo-Saxon equivalents, on account of the former having been collected and collated--a work which it remains for some one of our well qualified Anglo-Saxon scholars to do with regard to the latter. The meanings which I have assigned for these names are such as have been most generally adopted by the German writers who have made a special study of the subject. But it must be borne in mind that this study is one in which there is no context by which conclusions can be verified, and that in the vast majority of cases we have nothing more to go upon than a reasonable presumption. _Adal_, _athel_, _ethel_, "noble." (_Hard_, fortis), Old Germ. Adalhard--Ang.-Sax. Ethelhard--Eng. _Adlard_. (_Helm_), O.G. Adalhelm--Eng. _Adlam_. (_Hari_, warrior), A.S. Ethilheri--Eng. _Edlery_. (_Stan_, stone), A.S. Æthelstan--Eng. _Ethelston_. _Ag_, _ac_, _ec_, "point, edge." (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Agihard--Eng. _Haggard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Agiher, Egiher--Eng. _Agar_, _Eager_. (_Leof_ dear), O.N. Eylifr--Eng. _Ayliffe_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Egiman--A.S. Æcemann--Eng. _Hayman_, _Aikman_. (_Mund_, protection), A.S. Agemund--Eng. _Hammond_. (_Ward_), O.G. Eguard--A.S. Hayward--Eng. _Hayward_. _Agil_, _Ail_, of uncertain meaning, but perhaps formed on the previous stem _Ag_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Egilger, Ailger--Eng. _Ailger_. (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Agilard, Ailard--Eng. _Aylard_. (_Man_), O.G. Aigliman--Eng. _Ailman_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Agilmar, Ailemar--Eng. _Aylmer_. (_Ward_, guardian), O.G. Agilward, Ailward--Eng. _Aylward_. (_Wine_, friend), A.S. Aegelwine--Eng. _Aylwin_. _Alb_, _Alf_, signifying "elf." (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Alfhard--Eng. _Alvert_. (_Hari_, warrior), A.S. Ælfhere--O.G. Alfheri, Albheri--Eng. _Alvary_, _Albery_, _Aubrey_. (_Rad_, _red_, counsel), O.G. Alberat--A.S. Alfred--Eng. _Alfred_. (_Run_, mystery), O.G. Albrun[10]--Eng. _Auberon_. _Ald_, signifying "old." (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Aldebert--Eng. _Aldebert_. (_Hari_, warrior), A.S. Aldheri--Eng. _Alder_, _Audrey_. (_Gar_, spear), A.S. Eldecar (Moneyer of Edmund)--Eng. _Oldacre_ (?). (_Rad_, _red_, counsel), O.G. Aldrad--Eng. _Aldred_, _Eldred_. (_Rit_, ride), O.G. Aldarit--Eng. _Aldritt_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Alderich, Olderich, Altrih--Eng. _Aldrich_, _Oldridge_, _Altree_. (_Man_, vir), A.S. Ealdmann--Eng. _Altman_. _Amal_, of uncertain meaning. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Amalgar--Eng. _Almiger_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Amalhari, Amalher--Eng. _Ambler_, _Emeler_. _Angel_, signifying "hook, barb"(?). (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Engilbert--Eng. _Engleburt_. (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Englehart--Eng. _Engleheart_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Angelher--Eng. _Angler_. (_Man_), O.G. Angilman--Eng. _Angleman_. (_Dio_, servant), O.G. Engildeo--A.S. Angeltheow--Eng. _Ingledew_. (_Sind_, companion), O.G. Ingilsind--Eng. _Inglesent_. _Ans_, High Germ, form of A.S. _os_, "semi-deus." (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Ansard--Eng. _Hansard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Ansher--Eng. _Anser_. (_Helm_), O.G. Anshelm--Eng. _Anselme_, _Hansom_. _Ark_, _Arch_ (see page 16). (_Bald_, bold), Eng. _Archbold_. (_Bud_, envoy), O.G. Argebud--Eng. _Archbutt_. (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Archard--Eng. _Archard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Erchear--Archere, _Roll of Battle Abbey_--Eng. _Archer_. (_Rat_, counsel), O.G. Archarat--Eng. _Arkwright_(?). (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Argemund--Eng. _Argument_. _Aud_, _Aut_, High Germ. form of A.S. _ead_, "prosperity." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Authar--Eng. _Auther_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Audricus--Eng. _Auterac_. (_Ram_, raven), O.G. Audram--Eng. _Autram_, _Outram_. _All_ (see page 16). (_Frid_, peace), O.G. Alufrid--Eng. _Allfrey_. (_Gar_, spear), A.S. Algar--Eng. _Alger_. (_Hard_, fortis), A.S. Ealhard--Eng. _Allard_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Alamar--Eng. _Almar_. (_Mund_, protection), A.S. Ealmund--O.G. Alamunt--Eng. _Almond_, _Alment_. (_Noth_, bold), A.S. Ælnoth--Eng. _Allnut_. (_Ward_), O.G. Aloard--A.S. Alwerd--Eng. _Allward_. (_Wid_, wood), O.G. Aluid--Eng. _Allwood_. (_Wig_, _wi_, war), A.S. Alewih--Eng. _Allaway_.[11] (_Wine_, friend), O.G. Allowin--Eng. _Alwin_. _Al_, _el_, probably "foreigner." (_Bod_, envoy), O.G. Ellebod--Eng. _Albutt_. (_Gaud_, Goth), O.G. Eligaud--Eng. _Allgood_, _Elgood_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Elger--Eng. _Elgar_. (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Eleard--Eng. _Ellard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Elier--Eng. _Ellery_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Alimer--Eng. _Elmore_. (_Mund_, protection), Elmund, _Domesday_--Eng. _Element_. (_Wine_, friend), Elwin, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Elwin_. (_Wood_), Elwod, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Elwood_. (_Gern_, eager), O.G. Aligern--Eng. _Hallgreen_. _Ad_, _at_ (Gothic, _atta_), "father." (_Gis_, hostage), O.G. Atgis--Eng. _Atkiss_. (_Gaud_, Goth), O.G. Adogoto--Eng. _Addicott_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Adohar--Eng. _Adier_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Adamar--Eng. _Atmore_. (_Ric_, rule), A.S. Ætheric--Eng. _Attridge_. (_Rid_, ride), O.G. Atharid--Eng. _Attride_. (_Wulf_), A.S. Athulf--Eng. _Adolph_. _An_, _han_ (O.H.G. _ano_), "ancestor." (_Fred_, peace), O.G. Enfrid--Eng. _Henfrey_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Anager, Eneger--Eng. _Hanger_, _Henniker_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Enman--Eng. _Hanman_, _Henman_. (_Rad_, counsel), O.G. Henred--Eng. _Hanrot_. (_Wald_, rule), O.G. Anawalt--Eng. _Anhault_. _Arm_, of uncertain meaning. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Ermgar--Eng. _Armiger_. (_Gild_, value?) O.G. Ermegild--Eng. _Armgold_. (_Had_, war), O.G. Ermhad--Eng. _Armat_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Ermhar--Eng. _Armour_, _Armory_. (_Rad_, counsel), O.G. Ermerad--Eng. _Ormerod_. _Armin_, of uncertain meaning (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Irminger--Eng. _Irminger_, _Arminger_ (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Irminhar--Eng. _Arminer_. _Arn_, _ern_ (A.S. _earn_), "eagle." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Arnheri--Eng. _Harnor_. (_Helm_), O.G. Arnhalm--Eng. _Arnum_. (_Wald_, rule), O.G. Arnoald--Eng. _Arnold_. (_Wulf_), O.G. Arnulf--Eng. _Arnulfe_. _Ask_, _ash_, perhaps in the sense of "spear." (_Bert_, famous), A.S. _Æscbyrht_--Eng. _Ashpart_. (_Hari_, warrior), A.S. Æschere--Eng. _Asher_. (_Bald_, fortis), Eng. _Ashbold_. (_Man_, vir), A.S. Æscmann--Aschmann, _Hund_. _Rolls_--Eng. _Ashman_. (_Mar_, famous), A.S. Æscmer--Eng. _Ashmore_. (_Wid_, wood), O.G. Asquid--Ascuit, _Domesday_--Eng. _Asquith_, _Ashwith_. (_Wine_, friend), A.S. Æscwine--Eng. _Ashwin_. (_Wulf_), O.G. Ascolf--Eng. _Ascough_. A.S. _beado_, "war." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Bathari--Eng. _Badder_, _Bather_. (_Hard_, fortis), A.S. Badherd--Beadheard, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Beddard_. (_Man_, vir), Badumon, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Badman_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Betterich--A.S. Bædric--Eng. _Betteridge_. (_Ulf_, wolf), O.G. Badulf--Eng. _Biddulph_. _Bald_, "fortis." (_Hari_, warrior), A.S. Baldhere--Eng. _Balder_, _Boldery_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Baldric, Baldrih--Eng. _Baldridge_, _Baldry_. (_Wine_, friend), A.S. Baldwine--Eng. _Baldwin_. A.S. _band_, _bend_, "crown, chaplet." (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Pantard--Eng. _Pindard_. (_Hari_, warrior), A.S. Pender--Eng. _Pender_. (_Rad_, counsel), O.G. Bandrad--Eng. _Banderet_, _Pendered_. A.S. _ben_, "wound." (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Benegar--Eng. _Benger_. (_Gaud_, Goth), O.G. Benegaud--Eng. _Pennycad_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Beniher--Eng. _Benner_. (_Man_, vir), Eng. _Beneman_, A.D. 1535, _Penman_. (_Nid_, strife), O.G. Bennid--Eng. _Bennet_. A.S. _bera_, "bear." (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Bereger[12]--Eng. _Berger_. (_Grim_, fierce), O.G. Peragrim--Eng. _Paragreen_. (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Berhard--Eng. _Barehard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Beriher--Eng. _Berrier_. (_Helm_), O.G. Perrhelm--Eng. _Perriam_. (_Land_, terra), O.G. Perelant--Eng. _Purland_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Berman--Eng. _Burman_, _Perman_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Bermar--Eng. _Barmore_, _Paramore_. (_Rat_, counsel), O.G. Perratt--Eng. _Perrott_. (_Dio_, servant), O.G. Peradeo--Eng. _Purdue_. (_Ward_), O.G. Beroward--Eng. _Berward_. (_Wise_, sapiens), O.G. Berois (=Berwis)--Eng. _Barwise_. _Berin_, _bern_, "bear." (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Beringar--Eng. _Berringer_. (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Berinhard--Eng. _Bernard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Bernher, Pernher--Eng. _Berner_, _Pirner_. (_Wald_, rule), O.G. Berneold--Eng. _Bernold_. (_Kel_, for _Ketil_), O.N. Biornkel--Eng. _Barnacle_. _Bil_, supposed to mean "mildness, gentleness." (_Frid_, peace), O.G. Bilfrid--Eng. _Belfry_. (_Grim_, fierce), O.G. Biligrim, Pilgrim--Eng. _Pilgrim_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Belemar--Eng. _Billamore_, _Belmore_. (_Gard_, protection), O.G. Biligard--Eng. _Billiard_. (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Pilimunt--Eng. _Belment_. (_Wald_, rule), Biliald, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Billyald_. _Bert_, "bright, illustrious." (_Ram_, raven), O.G. Bertram--Eng. _Bertram_. (_Land_, terra), O.G. Bertland--Eng. _Brightland_. (_Mar_, famous), A.S. Brihtmar--Eng. Brightmore. (_Rand_, shield), O.G. Bertrand--Eng. _Bertrand_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Perhtric--A.S. Brihtric--Partriche, _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Partrick_, _Partridge_. (_Wine_, friend), A.S. Brihtwine--Eng. _Brightwine_. _Black_, _blake_, signifying "brightness." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Blicher--Eng. _Blacker_, _Blaker_. (_Man_), A.S. Blæcman (genealogy of the kings of Northumbria), Blacman (Moneyer at Norwich)--Blaecmon, _Lib. Vit._--Blacheman, _Domesday_--Eng. _Blackman_, _Blakeman_. (_Wine_, friend), Eng. _Blackwin_. _Bod_, _bud_, "envoy." (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Baudochar--Eng. _Bodicker_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Botthar--Boterus, _Domesday_--Eng. _Butter_, _Buttery_. (_Gis_, hostage), O.G. Boutgis, Boggis--Eng. _Boggis_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Baudomir--Eng. _Bodmer_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Buttericus, Bauderich--Eng. _Butterick_, _Buddrich_. (_Rid_, rit, "ride"), O.G. Bodirid, Buotrit--Eng. _Botright_. _Boll_, _bull_ (prob. M.H.G. _buole_), "friend." (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Pulgar--Eng. _Bulger_. (_Hard_), Pollardus, Domesday--Eng. _Bullard_, _Pollard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Bolheri--Eng. _Buller_. (_Mar_, famous), A.S. Bulemær--Eng. _Bulmer_. _Burg_, signifying "protection." (_Hard_), A.S. Burghard--Eng. _Burchard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Burghar--Eng. _Burger_. (_Wald_, rule), O.G. Burgoald--Eng. _Purgold_. (_Wine_, friend), Eng. _Burgwin_. _Ball_, _bale_, signifying "bale, woe." (_Frid_, peace), O.G. Palfrid--Eng. _Palfrey_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Ballomar, Belimar--Eng. _Balmer_, _Bellmore_. _Coll_, signifying "helmet." (_Brand_, sword), A.S. Colbrand--Eng. _Colbran_. (_Biorn_, bear), O.N. Kolbiorn--Eng. _Colburn_. (_Man_, vir), A.S. Colman--Eng. _Colman_. (_Mar_, famous), A.S. Colomôr--Eng. _Collamore_. (_Hard_), A.S. Ceolheard--Eng. _Collard_. _Cost_, _cust_, "skill, science" (Germ, _kunst_). (_Hard_), O.G. Custard--Eng. _Custard_. _Dag_, "day," in the sense of brightness, glory.[13] (_Bald_, bold), O.G. Tagapald--Daegbald, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Daybell_. (_Bern_, bear), O.G. Tagapern--Eng. _Tayburn_. (_Burg_, protection), O.G. Tagabirg--Eng. _Tackabarry_. (_Gisil_, hostage), O.G. Daigisil--Eng. _Daggesell_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Daiher--Dacher, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Dagger_, _Dacker_, _Dayer_. (_Helm_), O.G. Dachelm--Eng. _Dacombe_. (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Dagamund--A.S. Daiemond--Eng. _Daymont_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Dagemar--Dagemar on Roman pottery--Eng. _Damer_. _Dall_, _dell_, as supposed, "illustrious." (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Dalbert--Talbercht, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Talbert_. (_Fare_, travel), O.G. Dalferi--Eng. _Telfer_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Dealher--Eng. _Deller_. (_Man_), O.G. Dalman--Eng. _Dalman_, _Tallman_. (_Wig_, _wi_, war), Daliwey, _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Dalloway_. _Dan_, _den_, of uncertain meaning, perhaps, "Dane." (_Hard_), A.S. Dæneheard--Eng. _Denhard_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Thangar--Eng. _Danger_. (_Wulf_), A.S. Denewulf--Eng. _Denolf_. _Dar_, signifying "spear." (_Nagel_, nail), A.S. Dearnagel--Eng. _Darnell_. (_Gund_, war), O.G. Taragun--Eng. _Darrigon_. (_Wine_, friend), O.G. Daroin--- Eng. _Darwin_. _Dear_, "carus." (_Leof_, dear), A.S. Deorlaf--Eng. _Dearlove_. (_Man_, vir), Dereman, _Domesday_--Eng. _Dearman_. (_Môd_, courage), A.S. Deormod--Eng. _Dermott_. (_Wine_, friend), A.S. Deorwyn--Eng. _Derwin_. Gothic, _thius_ (O.H.G. _dio_), "servant." (_Log_, _loh_, clean?), O.G. Thioloh--Eng. _Dialogue_. (_Mad_, reverence), O.G. Deomad--Eng. _Demaid_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Dioman--Eng. _Demon_. (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Thiomunt--Eng. _Diamond_. Old North. _dolgr_, "foe." (_Fin_, people's name), O.N. Dolgfinnr--Eng. _Dolphin_. (_Man_, vir), A.S. Dolemann--Eng. _Dolman_. A.S. _dôm_ (O.H.G. _tuom_), "judgment." (_Gis_, hostage), O.G. Domigis, Tomichis--Eng. _Tomkies_. (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Domard--Eng. _Dummert_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Domarius--Domheri, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Dummer_. A.S. _dugan_, to be "doughty." (_Man_, vir), O.G. Dugiman, Tugeman--A.S. Ducemann--Eng. _Tugman_, _Duckman_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Daumerus--Eng. _Dugmore_. Probably from the noun, _duguth_, virtue, A.S. Dogod--Eng. _Doggett_, _Dugood_. _Erl_, supposed same as "earl." (_Bad_, war), O.G. Erlebad--Eng. _Hurlbat_ (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Erlebert--Eng. _Hurlburt_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Erleher--Eng. _Hurler_. (_Wine_, friend), O.G. Erliwin, A.S. Herlawine--Eng. _Urlwin_. _Evor_, "boar." (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Everhard--Eng. _Everard_, _Earheart_. (_Rad_, counsel), O.G. Eburrad--Eng. _Evered_, _Everett_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Eburicus--Eng. _Every_. (_Wacar_, watchful), O.G. Eburacar--Eureuuacre, _Domesday_--Eng. _Earwaker_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Eberwic--A.S. Earwig--Eng. _Earwig_. Anglo-Saxon _eâd_, "prosperity." (_Burg_, protection), A.S. Eadburh--Eng. _Edbrook_. (_Gar_, spear), A.S. Eadgar--Eng. _Edgar_. (_Mund_, protection), A.S. Eadmund--Eng. _Edmond_. (_Ric_, rule), A.S. Eadric--Eng. _Edridge_. (_Ward_), A.S. Eadweard--Eng. _Edward_. (_Wig_, war), A.S. Eadwig--Eng. _Edwick_. (_Wulf_), A.S. Eadwulf--Eng. _Edolph_. (_Wacar_, watchful), O.G. Odoacer--A.S. Edwaker--Eng. _Eddiker_? _Far_, _fare_, signifying "travel." (_And_, life, spirit), O.G. Ferrand, Eng. _Ferrand_. (_Gaud_, Goth), O.G. Faregaud--Eng. _Farragut_, _Forget_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Feriher--Eng. _Ferrier_. (_Man_), O.G. Faraman--Fareman, _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Fairman_. (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Faramund--Eng. _Farrimond_. (_Ward_), O.G. Faroard--Eng. _Forward_. _Fard_, also signifying "travel." (_Hari_, warrior), A.S. Forthere--Eng. _Forder_. (_Man_), O.G. Fartman--Eng. _Fortyman_. (_Nand_, daring), O.G. Ferdinand--Eng. _Ferdinand_. (_Rad_, counsel), Forthred, _Lib. Vit._,--Eng. _Fordred_. _Fil_, _ful_, signifying "great." (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Filibert--Eng. _Filbert_. (_Gar_, spear),--Eng. _Fullagar_. (_Leof_, dear), O.G. Filuliub--Eng. _Fullalove_. (_Man_), O.G. Filiman--Eng. _Fileman_. (_Mar_, famous), A.S. Fealamar, O.G. Filomor--Eng. _Fillmer_, _Phillimore_. (_Dio_, _thius_, servant), O.G. Filethius--Eng. _Filldew_. _Frid_, _free_,[14] signifying "peace." (_Bad_, war), O.G. Fridibad--Eng. _Freebout_. (_Bern_, bear), O.G. Fridubern--Friebern _Domesday_--Eng. _Freeborn_. (_Bod_. envoy), O.G. Frithubodo--Eng. _Freebody_. (_Lind_, gentle), O.G. Fridulind--Frelond _Hund_. _Rolls_--Eng. _Freeland_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Frithuric--Eng. _Frederick_. (_Stan_, stone), A.S. Frithestan--Eng. _Freestone_. _Fin_, supposed from "the nation." (_Bog_, bow), Old Norse, Finbogi--Eng. _Finbow_. (_Gar_, spear), Old Norse, Finngeir--Eng. _Finger_. _Gad_, of uncertain meaning, perhaps "friend." (_Man_, vir), A.S. Cædmon--Eng. _Cadman_. (_Leof_, dear),--Eng. _Gatliffe_. _Gal_, signifying "spirit, cheerfulness." (_And_, life, spirit), Galaunt, _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Galland_, _Gallant_. (_Frid_, peace), A.S. Galfrid, Gaufrid--Eng. _Geoffry_. (_Hard_), Gallard _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Gallard_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Geilwih--Galaway, _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Galloway_. _Gand_, signifying "wolf." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Ganthar--A.S. Gandar--Eng. _Gander_, _Ganter_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Gendirih, Cantrih--Eng. _Gentery_, _Gentry_, _Chantrey_. _Gar_, signifying "spear." (_Bad_, war), O.G. Kerpat--Eng. _Garbett_. (_Bald_), O.G. Garibald, Kerbald--Eng. _Gorbold_, _Corbould_. (_Brand_, sword), O.G. Gerbrand--Eng. _Garbrand_. (_Brun_, bright), O.G. Gerbrun--Eng. _Gorebrown_. (_Bod_, envoy), O.G. Gaerbod--Gerbode _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Garbutt_. (_Hard_), O.G. Garehard--Eng. Garrard. (Hari, warrior), O.G. Garoheri, Caroheri--Eng. _Carary_, _Carrier_. (_Lac_, play), O.G. Gerlac--Eng. _Garlick_. (_Man_), O.G. Garaman--A.S. Jaruman--Eng. _Garman_, _Jarman_. (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Garimund--Eng. _Garment_. (_Noth_, bold), O.G. Garnot--Eng. _Garnett_. (_Rod_, red), O.G. Kaerrod--Old Norse, Geirraudr Eng. _Garrod_. (_Laif_, relic), O.G. Gerlef--Eng. _Gerloff_. (_Ferhth_, life, spirit), Gerferth, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Garforth_. (_Stan_, stone), O.G. Kerstin--Eng. _Garstin_. (_Wald_, power), O.G. Garold--Eng. _Garrold_. (_Was_, keen), O.G. Gervas--Eng. _Jervis_. (_Wid_, wood), O.G. Gervid--Eng. _Garwood_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Garavig, Gerwi--Eng. _Garroway_, _Garvey_. (_Wine_, friend), O.G. Gerwin, Caroin--Eng. _Curwen_?[15] (_Van_, beauty), O.G. Geravan--Eng. _Caravan_. _Gan_, _gen_, supposed to mean "magic, sorcery." (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Gimbert--Eng. _Gimbert_. (_Had_, war), O.G. Genad--Eng. _Gennett_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Genear, Ginheri--Eng. _Genner_, _Jennery_. (_Rid_, ride), O.G. Generid--Eng. _Jeannerett_. _Gab_, _Geb_, Eng. "give." (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Gibert--Eng. _Gippert_. (_Hard_), O.G. Gebahard, Givard--Eng. _Giffard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Gebaheri--Eng. _Gaffery_. _Gart_, _cart_, signifying "protection." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Gardar, Karthar--Eng. _Garter_, _Carder_. (_Dio_, servant), O.G. Cartdiuha--Eng. _Carthew_. (_Ric_, rule), A.S. Gyrdhricg--Eng. _Cartridge_. _Gald_, _gold_, "reddere, valere." (_Birin_, bear), O.G. Goldpirin--Eng. _Goldbourne_. (_Red_, counsel), O.G. Goltered--Eng. _Coulthred_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Goldericus--Eng. _Goldrick_. (_Run_, mystery), O.G. Goldrun, Coldrun--Coldrun _Lib. Vit._--Eng _Calderon_. (_Wine_, friend), O.G. Gildewin--Eng. _Goldwin_. _Geld_, _gild_, probably same as above. (_Hard_), O.G. Gildard--Eng. _Gildert_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Gelther--Eng. _Gilder_. (_Wig_, _wi_, war), O.G. Geltwi--Eng. _Gildawie_. _Gisal_, _gil_, "hostage." (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Gisalbert, Gilbert--Eng. _Gilbert_. (_Brand_, sword), O.G. Gislebrand--Eng. _Gillibrand_. (_Frid_, peace), O.G. Gisalfred--Eng. _Gillford_. (_Hard_), O.G. Giselhard--Eng. _Gillard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Gisalhar--- A.S. Gislher--Eng. _Giller_, _Killer_. (_Had_, war), O.G. Gislehad--Eng. _Gillett_. (_Helm_), O.G. Gisalhelm--Eng. _Gilliam_. (_Man_), O.G. Gisleman--Eng. _Gillman_, _Killman_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Gisalmer--Eng. _Gilmore_. _God_, supposed to mean "Deus."[16] (_Bald_), O.G. Godebald--Godebaldus, _Domesday_--Eng. _Godbold_, _Godbolt_, _Cobbold_. (_Frid_, peace), O.G. Godafrid--Eng. _Godfrey_. (_Gisil_, hostage), O.G. Godigisil--Eng. Godsell. (Heid, state, "hood"), O.G. Gotaheid--Eng. _Godhead_. (_Hard_), O.G. Godehard--Eng. _Goddard_, _Goodheart_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Godehar--Eng. _Goddier_, _Goodyear_. (_Laif_, relic), O.G. Godolef--Eng. _Goodliffe_. (_Lac_, play), O.G. Godolec--Eng. _Goodlake_. (_Land_), O.G. Godoland--Godland _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Goodland_. (_Man_), O.G. Godeman--Godeman _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Godman_. (_Mund_, protection), A.S. Godemund--Eng. _Godmund_. (_Niu_, young), O.G. Godeniu--Eng. _Goodnow_. (_Ram_, raven), O.G. Godramnus--Eng. _Goodram_. (_Rad_, counsel), O.G. Gotrat--Eng. _Goodred_. (_Rit_, ride), O.G. Guderit--Godritius _Domesday_--Eng. _Goodwright_. (_Ric_, rule), Godricus _Domesday_--Eng. _Godrick_. (_Scalc_, servant), O.G. Godscalc--Eng. _Godskall_. (_Ward_), O.G. Godeward--Eng. _Godward_. (_Wine_, friend), A.S. Godwine--Eng. _Godwin_. _Goz_, _Gos_, supposed High Germ. form of _gaud_=Goth. (_Bald_), O.G. Gauzebald--Eng. _Gosbell_. (_Hard_), O.G. Gozhart, Cozhart--Eng. _Gozzard_, _Cossart_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Gauzer, Cozhere--Eng. _Gozar_, _Cosier_. (_Lind_, gentle), O.G. Gauzlind--Eng. _Gosland_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Gozmar--Eng. _Gosmer_. (_Wald_, power), O.G. Gausoald--Eng. _Goswold_. _Grim_, "fierce, terrible." (_Bald_), O.G. Grimbald--Eng. _Grimbald_, _Grimble_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Grimhar--Eng. _Grimmer_. (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Grimund--Eng. _Grimmond_. (_Hard_), O.G. Grimhard--Eng. _Grimerd_. _Gund_, _gun_, signifying "war." (_Bald_), O.G. Gundobald, Gumbald--Eng. _Gumboil_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Gunther, Cundher--Eng. _Gunter_, _Conder_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Gunderih--Eng. _Gundry_. (_Stan_, stone), Old Norse, Gunstein--Eng. _Gunston_. _Hun_, probably from "the people." (_Bald_), O.G. Hunibald--Eng. _Hunibal_. (_Frid_, peace), O.G. Hunfrid, Humfrid--Eng. _Humphrey_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Hunger--Eng. _Hunger_. (_Hard_), O.G. Hunard--Eng. _Hunnard_. (_Man_), Huniman _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Honeyman_. (_Wald_, power), O.G. Hunewald--Hunewald, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Hunhold_. _Had_, _hath_, signifying "war." (_Gis_, hostage), O.G. Hadegis--Eng. _Hadkiss_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Hadamar--Eng. _Hattemore_. (_Rat_, counsel), O.G. Hadarat--Eng. _Hadrott_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Hadaricus--Eng. _Hattrick_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Hathuwi--Eng. _Hathaway_. (_Wine_, friend), O.G. Hadawin--Eng. _Hadwen_. _Hard_, _hart_, "strong, hardy." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Hardier--Eng. _Harder_. (_Land_, terra), O.G. Artaland--Eng. _Hardland_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Hartman--Eng. _Hardman_. (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Hartomund--Eng. _Hardiment_. (_Nagel_, nail), O.G. Hartnagel--Eng. _Hartnoll_. (_Nid_, strife), O.G. Hartnit--Eng. _Hartnott_. (_Rat_, counsel), O.G. Hartrat--Eng. _Hartwright_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Harderich, Hertrih--Eng. _Hartridge_, _Hartry_. (_Wulf_), O.G. Hardulf--Eng. _Hardoff_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Hardwic--Eng. _Hardwick_. (_Wine_, friend), O.G. Hardwin--Eng. _Ardouin_. _Har_, _her_, "army" or "soldier."[17] (_Bad_, war), O.G. Heripato--Eng. _Herepath_. (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Hariberaht--A.S. Herebritt--Eng. _Harbert_, _Herbert_. (_Bord_, shield), O.G. Heribord--Eng. _Harboard_. (_Bod_, envoy), O.G. Heribod--Eng. _Harbud_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Hariker--A.S. Hereger--Eng. _Harker_. (_Gaud_, Goth), O.G. Haregaud--Eng. _Hargood_. (_Land_, terra), O.G. Hariland--Eng. _Harland_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Hariman--Eng. _Harryman_, _Harman_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Harmar--Eng. _Harmer_. (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Herimund--Eng. _Harmond_. (_Sand_, envoy), O.G. Hersand--Eng. _Hersant_. (_Wald_, rule), A.S. Harald--Eng. _Harold_. (_Ward_), A.S. Hereward--Eng. _Harward_. (_Wid_, wood), O.G. Erwid--Eng. _Harwood_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Herewig, Hairiveo--Eng. _Harvey_. (_Wine_, friend), O.G. Harwin--A.S. Herewine--Eng. _Harwin_. _Hild_, _hil_, "war." (_Brand_, sword), O.G. Hildebrand--Eng. _Hildebrand_. (_Gard_, protection), O.G. Hildegard--Eng. _Hildyard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Hildier--Eng. _Hilder_, _Hillyer_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Hildeman--Eng. _Hillman_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Hildemar--Eng. _Hilmer_. (_Rad_, counsel), O.G. Hildirad--Eng. _Hildreth_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Hilderic--Eng. _Hilridge_. _Ing_, _ink_, "son, descendant." (_Bald_), O.G. Ingobald, Incbald--Eng. _Inchbald_. (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Ingobert--Eng. _Inchboard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Inguheri--Eng. _Ingrey_. (_Ram_, raven), O.G. Ingram--Eng. _Ingram_. (_Wald_, power), O.G. Ingold--Eng. _Ingold_. _Ise_, signifying "iron." (_Burg_, protection), O.G. Hisburg--Eng. _Isburg_. (_Man_), O.G. Isman--A.S. Hysemann--Eng. _Heasman_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Ismar--Eng. _Ismer_. (_Odd_, dart), Old Norse, Isodd--Eng. _Izod_. _Isen_, signifying "iron." (_Hard_), O.G. Isanhard--Eng. _Isnard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Isanhar--Eng. _Isner_. _Ken_, _kin_, "nobility." (_Hard_), A.S. Cyneheard--Eng. _Kennard_, _Kinnaird_. (_Laf_, relic), A.S. Cynlaf--Eng. _Cunliffe_. (_Mund_, protection), A.S. Cynemund--Eng. _Kinmonth_. (_Ric_, rule), A.S. Cynric--Eng. _Kenrick_. (_Ward_), A.S. Cyneweard--Eng. _Kenward_. (_Wig_, war), Kenewi, _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Kennaway_. _Land_, "terra." (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Landbert, Lambert--Eng. _Lambert_. (_Burg_, protection), O.G. Landburg--Eng. _Lambrook_. (_Frid_, peace), O.G. Landfrid--Lanfrei _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Landfear_, _Lanfear_, _Lamprey_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Landar--Eng. _Lander_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Landerich--Landric _Domesday_--Eng. _Landridge_, _Laundry_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Lantwih--Eng. _Lanaway_. (_War_, defence), O.G. Landoar--Eng. _Lanwer_. (_Ward_), O.G. _Landward_--Eng. _Landlord?_ _Laith_, _let_, "terrible." (_Hara_), O.G. Lethard--Eng. _Leathart_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Lethar--Eng. _Leather_. (_Ward_), O.G. Lethward--Eng. _Lateward_. _Led_, _lud_, "people." (_Burg_, protection), O.G. Luitburc--Eng. _Ludbrook_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Leodegar--Eng. _Ledger_. (_Gard_), O.G. Liudgard--A.S. Lidgeard--Eng. _Ledgard_. (_Goz_. Goth), O.G. Luitgoz, Luikoz--Lucas _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Lucas_. (_Hard_), O.G. Luidhard--Eng. _Liddard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Liuthari--A.S. Luder--Eng. _Luther_. (_Man_), O.G. Liudman--A.S. Ludmann--Eng. _Lutman_. (_Ward_), O.G. Liudward--Eng. _Ledward_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Liudwig--Eng. _Lutwidge_. Anglo-Saxon _leof_, "dear." (_Dag_, day), O.G. Leopdag--Luiedai, _Domesday_--Eng. _Loveday_. (_Hard_), O.G. Luibhard, Leopard--A.S. Lipperd--Eng. _Leopard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Liubheri, Libher--A.S. Leofer--Eng. _Lover_. (_Lind_, gentle), O.G. Liublind--Eng. _Loveland_. (_Man_), O.G. Liubman--A.S. Leofmann--Eng. _Loveman_.[18] (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Liubmar--Eng. _Livemore_. (_Ric_, rule), A.S. Leofric--Eng. _Loveridge_. (_Drud_, friend), O.G. Lipdrud--Eng. _Liptrot_.[19] (_Gaud_, _goz_, Goth), O.G. Liobgoz--Eng. _Lovegod_, _Lovegood_. _Mal_, signifying to "maul." (_Hard_), O.G. Mallard--Maularde, _Roll. Batt. Abb._--Eng. _Mallard_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Malarich--Eng. _Mallory_. (_Thius_, servant), O.G. Malutheus--Eng. _Malthus_. (_Wulf_), O.G. Malulf--Eng. _Maliff_. _Man_, as the type of "manliness." (_Frid_, peace), O.G. Manfrit--Eng. _Manfred_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Mangar--Eng. _Manger_. (_Leof_, dear), A.S. Manlef--Eng. _Manlove_. (_Gald_, value), O.G. Managold--Eng. _Manigault_. _Mar_, signifying "famous." (_Gaud_, Goth), Merigeat _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Margot_. (_Gild_, value), O.G. Margildus--Eng. _Marigold_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Merovecus, Maroveus--Eng. _Marwick_, _Marvey_. (_Wine_, friend), O.G. Maruin--Mervinus _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Marvin_. _Mag_, _may_, Goth. _magan_, "valere." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Magher--Eng. _Mager_, _Mayer_. (_Had_, war), O.G. Magodius--Magot _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Maggot_. (_Ron_, raven), O.G. Megiran--Eng. _Megrin_. _Main_, also signifying "strength, vigour." (_Hard_), O.G. Mainard--Eng. _Maynard_. _Mad_, _med_, Anglo-Saxon _math_, "reverence." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Mather--Eng. _Mather_. (_Helm_), O.G. Madelm--Eng. _Madam_. (_Lac_, play), O.G. Mathlec--Eng. _Medlock_. (_Land_), O.G. Madoland--Eng. _Medland_. (_Man_), O.G. Medeman--Eng. _Maidman_, _Meddiman_. (_Wald_, power), O.G. Meduald--Eng. _Methold_. (_Wine_, friend), Eng. _Medwin_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Medoveus--Eng. _Meadway_. _Madel_, _medal_, "discourse, eloquence." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Madalhar--Eng. _Medlar_. (_Gaud_, Goth), O.G. Madalgaud--Eng. _Medlicott_. _Mil_, _mel_, of uncertain meaning. (_Dio_, servant), O.G. Mildeo--Eng. _Mellodew_, _Melody_, _Melloday_. (_Hard_), O.G. Milehard--Eng. _Millard_. _Mald_, Anglo-Saxon _meald_, "strife, friction." (_Wid_, wood), O.G. Maldvit--Maldwith, _Domesday_--Eng. _Maltwood_. Ang.-Sax. _môd_. O.H.G. _môt_, "courage." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Muatheri, Modar--Eng. _Mutrie_, _Moder_. (_Ram_, _ran_, raven), O.G. Moderannus--Eng. _Mottram_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Moderich--Eng. _Mudridge_. _Mark_, of uncertain meaning. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Marcher--A.S. Marker--Eng. _Marcher_, _Marker_. (_Leif_, relic), O.G. Marcleif--Eng. _Marklove_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Marcovicus--Eng. _Markwick_. Old North. _âs_, Ang.-Sax. _ôs_, "semi-deus." (_Beorn_, bear), A.S. Osbeorn--Eng. _Osborn_. (_Got_, goth), A.S. Osgot--Eng. _Osgood_. (_Lac_, play), A.S. Oslac--O.N. Asleikr--Eng. _Aslock_, _Hasluck_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Asman, Osman--Asseman _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Asman_, _Osman_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Osmer--Osmer, _Domesday_--Eng. _Osmer_. (_Ketil_), O.N. Asketil--Eng. _Ashkettle_. (_Mund_, protection), A.S. Osmond--Eng. _Osmond_. (_Wald_, rule), A.S. Oswald--Eng. _Oswald_. (_Wine_, friend), A.S. Oswin--Eng. _Oswin_. _Rad_, _red_, signifying "counsel." (_Brand_, sword), O.G. Redbrand--Eng. _Redband_. (_Geil_, elatus), O.G. Ratgeil--Eng. _Redgill_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Rathere, Rateri--Eng. _Rather_, _Rattray_. (_Helm_), O.G. Rathelm--Eng. _Rattham_. (_Leif_, relic), O.G. Ratleib--Eng. _Ratliffe_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Redman--Eng. _Redman_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Radmar, Redmer--Eng. _Radmore_, _Redmore_. (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Redemund--Eng. _Redmond_. (_War_, defence), O.G. Ratwar--Eng. _Redwar_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Redwi--Eng. _Reddaway_. (_Wine_, friend), A.S. Redwin--Eng. _Readwin_. (_Bald_, fortis), O.G. Ratbold--Eng. _Rathbold_. (_Bern_, bear), O.G. Ratborn, Ratbon--Eng. _Rathbone_. _Rag_, _ray_, signifying "counsel." (_Bald_, fortis), O.G. Ragibald--Eng. _Raybauld_, _Raybolt_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Racheri--Eng. _Rarey_ (=Ragheri). (_Helm_), O.G. Rachelm--Eng. _Rackham_. (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Raimond--Eng. _Raymond_, _Rayment_. (_Ulf_, wolf), A.S. Rahulf--Raaulf, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Ralph_. _Ragin_, _rain_, same as above. (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Raginbert, Reinbert--Eng. _Rainbird_. (_Bald_, fortis), O.G. Raginbald--Eng. _Raynbold_. (_Frid_, peace), O.G. Rainfred--Eng. _Rainford_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Raingar, Reginker--Eng. _Ranger_, _Ranacre_. (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Regnard, Rainhard--Eng. _Regnard_, _Reynard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Reginhar--A.S. Reiner--Eng. _Reyner_. (_Helm_), O.G. Rainelm--Eng. _Raynham_, (_Wald_, rule), O.G. Reginold--A.S. Reinald--Eng. _Reynolds_. _Ric_, _rich_, signifying "rule." (_Bald_, fortis), O.G. Richbold--Eng. _Richbell_. (_Gard_, protection), O.G. Richgard--Eng. _Ridgyard_. (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Ricohard--Eng. _Riccard_, _Richard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Richer--Richerus, _Domesday_--Eng. _Richer_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Ricman--Eng. _Rickman_, _Richman_. (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Richmund--Eng. _Richmond_. (_Wald_, rule), O.G. Ricoald--Eng. _Richold_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Ricwi--Eng. _Ridgway_. _Ring_, perhaps signifying "armour." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Rincar--Eng. _Ringer_. (_Wald_, rule), A.S. Hringwold--Eng. _Ringold_. _Rod_, signifying "glory." (_Bero_, bear), O.G. Hruadbero--Eng. _Rodber_. (_Bern_, bear), O.G. Roudbirn--Eng. _Rodbourn_. (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Hrodebert--Eng. _Robert_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Hrodgar--Eng. _Rodger_. (_Gard_, protection), O.G. Hrodgard--Eng. _Rodgard_, _Rodyard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Hrodhari, Rotheri, Rudher--Eng. _Rothery_, _Rudder_. (_Land_), O.G. Rodland--Eng. _Rolland_. (_Leik_, play), O.G. Rutleich--Eng. _Rutledge_. (_Ram_, raven), O.G. Rothram--Eng. _Rotheram_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Hrodman--Eng. _Rodman_, _Roman_. (_Niw_, young), O.G. Hrodni--Eng. _Rodney_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Hrodric--Eng. _Rodrick_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Hrodwig--Eng. _Rudwick_. (_Ulf_, wolf), O.G. Hrodulf--Roolf, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Rolfe_. _Ros_, perhaps signifying "horse." (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Rospert--Eng. _Rosbert_. (_Kel_, contraction of Ketel),[20] Old Norse Hroskel--Eng. _Roskell_. _Rum_, O.H.G. hruam, "glory." (_Bald_, bold), A.S. Rumbold--Eng. _Rumbold_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Rumhar--Eng. _Rummer_. _Sal_, perhaps meaning "dark."[21] (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Salaher--Eng. _Sellar_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Salaman--Eng. _Salmon_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Selwich--Eng. _Salloway_. _Sar_, signifying "armour" or anything used for defence. (_Bod_, envoy), O.G. Sarabot--Eng. _Serbutt_. (_Gaud_, Goth), O.G. Saregaud--Eng. _Sargood_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Saraman--Eng. _Sermon_. (_Had_, war), O.G. Sarratt--Eng. _Sarratt_. _Sig_, signifying "victory." (_Bald_, bold), A.S. Sigebald--Eng. _Sibbald_. (_Bert_, famous), A.S. Sigiberht, Sibriht--Eng. _Sibert_. (_Fred_, peace), A.S. Sigefred--Eng. _Seyfried_. (_Gar_, spear), A.S. Siggær--Eng. _Segar_. (_Man_), O.G. Sigeman--Eng. _Sickman_. (_Suff._, _Surn._). (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Sigimar, Sicumar--A.S. Simær, Secmær--Eng. _Seymore_, _Sycamore_. (_Mund_, protection), O.G. Sigimund--Eng. _Simmond_. (_Wig_, war), O.G. Sigiwic--Eng. _Sedgewick_. (_Wine_, friend), O.G. Sigiwin--Seguin, _Roll Batt. Abb._--Eng. _Seguin_. _Sea_, "mare." (_Bera_, bear), Sebar, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Seaber_. (_Bern_, bear), Old Norse Sæbiorn--Sberne, _Domesday_--Eng. _Seaborn_. (_Bert_, famous), A.S. Sæberht--Eng. _Seabright_. (_Burg_, protection), O.G. Seburg, Seopurc--Seaburch _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Seabrook_, _Seabury_. (_Rit_, ride), O.G. Seuerit--Eng. _Searight_, _Sievewright_. (_Wald_, rule), O.G. Sewald--Eng. _Seawall_. (_Ward_), O.G. Sæward--Eng. _Seaward_, _Seward_. (_Fugel_, fowl), A.S. Sæfugl--Eng. _Sefowl_. _Stain_, "stone," in the sense of firmness or hardness. (_Biorn_, bear), O.N. Steinbiörn--Eng. _Stainburn_. (_Burg_, protection), O.G. Stemburg--Eng. _Steamburg_. (_Hard_), O.G. Stainhard--Stannard _Domesday_--Eng. _Stonard_, _Stoneheart_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.N. Steinhar--Eng. _Stainer_, _Stoner_. (_Wald_, rule), O.G. Stainold--Eng. _Stonhold_, and perhaps _Sternhold_ as a corruption. _Tank_, perhaps "thought." (_Hard_), O.G. Tanchard--Eng. _Tankard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Thancheri--Eng. _Tankeray_, _Thackeray_ (Scandinavian form). (_Rad_, counsel), O.G. Tancrad--Eng. _Tancred_. _Tad_, supposed "father." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Tether--Eng. _Tedder_, _Teather_. (_Man_, vir), A.S. Tatmonn--Eng. _Tadman_.[22] (_Wine_, friend), O.G. Daduin--Eng. _Tatwin_. _Thor_, supposed from the name of the god, a stem specially Danish. (_Biorn_, bear), O.N. Thorbiorn--Thurbern _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Thorburn_. (_Gaut_, Goth), O.N. Thorgautr--Turgod _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Thurgood_, _Thoroughgood_. (_Geir_, spear), O.N. Thorgeir--Eng. _Thorgur_. (_Fin_, nation), O.N. Thorfinnr--Thurfin _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Turpin_. (_Môd_, courage), O.N. Thormodr--Eng. _Thurmot_. (_Stein_, stone), O.N. Thorsteinn--Turstin _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Thurstan_. (_Wald_, rule), O.N. Thorvaldr--Eng. _Thorold_. (_Vid_, wood), O.N. Thorvidr--Eng. _Thorowood_. (_Ketil_[23]) O.N. Thorketil--Eng. _Thirkettle_. (_Kel_, contraction of _ketel_), O.N. Thorkel--Turkillus _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Thurkle_. (Hence is borrowed as supposed the Gaelic Torquil.) Ang.-Sax. _theod_, "people." (_Bald_, fortis), A.S. Theodbald--Tidbald _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Theobald_, _Tidball_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Theodahar, Tudhari--A.S. Theodhere--Eng. _Theodore_, _Tudor_. (_Ran_, raven), O.G. Teutran--Eng. _Teuthorn_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Tiadman--Eng. _Tidman_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Thiudemer--A.S. Dydemer--Eng. _Tidemore_. (_Ric_, rule), A.S. Theodric--Eng. _Todrig_, _Doddridge_. _Wad_, _Wat_, "to go," in the sense of activity? (_Gis_, hostage), O.G. Watgis--Eng. _Watkiss_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Waddegar--Eng. _Waddicar_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Vadomar--Eng. _Wadmore_. (_New_, young), O.G. Wattnj--Eng. _Watney_. _Wald_, signifying "power" or "rule." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Waldhar--A.S. Wealdhere--Eng. _Walter_. (_Man_) O.G. Waldman--Eng. _Waldman_. (_Ran_, raven), O.G. Walderannus--Walteranus _Domesday_--Eng. _Waldron_. _Wal_, "stranger" or "foreigner." (_And_, life, spirit), O.G. Waland--Eng. _Waland_. (_Frid_, peace), O.G. Walahfrid--Eng. _Wallfree_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Walaheri, Walher--Eng. _Wallower_, _Waller_. (_Had_, war), O.G. Wallod--Eng. _Wallet_. (_Raven_), Gothic Valerauan--Walrafan _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Wallraven_ (_Suffolk Surnames_). (_Rand_, shield), O.G. Walerand--Walerandus _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Walrond_. _War_, perhaps signifying "defence."[24] (_Bald_, bold), O.G. Warbalt--Eng. _Warbolt_. (_Burg_, protection), O.G. Warburg--Eng. _Warbrick_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Weriger--Eng. _Warraker_. (_Goz_, Goth), O.G. Werigoz--Eng. _Vergoose_ (_Suffolk Surnames_). (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Warher--Eng. _Warrior_. (_Laik_, play), O.G. Warlaicus--Warloc _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Warlock_. (_Man_), O.G. Warman--A.S. Wearman--Eng. _Warman_. (_Mar_, famous). O.G. Werimar--Eng. _Warmer_. (_Lind_, gentle), O.G. Waralind--Eng. _Warland_. _Wern_, in the sense of "nationality." (_Burg_, protection), O.G. Warinburg--Eng. _Warrenbury_. (_Frid_, peace), O.G. Warnefrid--Eng. _Warneford_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Warenher, Warner--Eng. _Warrener_, _Warner_. (_Had_, war), O.G. Warnad--Eng. _Warnett_. _Wag_, _way_, to "wave, brandish." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Wagher--Eng. _Wager_. (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Wagpraht--Eng. _Weybret_. _Wid_, _wit_, of uncertain meaning.[25] (_Brord_, sword), A.S. Wihtbrord, Wihtbrod--Witbred _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Whitbread_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Witker--A.S. Wihtgar--Eng. _Whittaker_, _Whitecar_. (_Hard_), O.G. Witart--Eng. _Whitehart_. (_Ron_, raven), O.G. Widrannus--Eng. _Witheron_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Withar, Wither _Domesday_--Eng. _Wither_, _Whiter_. (_Ring_, armour), O.G. Witering--Eng. _Wittering_. (_Lag_, law), A.S. Wihtlæg,--Eng. _Whitelegg_, _Whitlaw_. (_Laic_, play), O.G. Widolaic,--A.S. Wihtlac--Eng. _Wedlake_, _Wedlock_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Wideman, Witman--Eng. _Wideman_, _Whiteman_. (_Mar_, famous), Goth. Widiomar--Uitmer _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Whitmore_. (_Rad_, counsel), O.G. Widerad, Witerat--A.S. Wihtræd--Eng. _Withered_, _Whitethread_, _Whiterod_. (_Ric_, rule), Goth. Witirich--A.S. Wihtric--Eng. _Witherick_, _Whitridge_. _Will_, in the sense of "resolution"? (_Bern_, bear), O.G. Wilbernus--Eng. _Wilbourn_. (_Gom_, man), O.G. Willicomo--Uilcomæ _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Wilcomb_, _Welcome_. (_Frid_, peace), A.S. Wilfrid--Eng. _Wilford_. (_Gis_, hostage), A.S. Wilgis--Eng. _Willgoss_. (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Willard--A.S. Willeard--Eng. _Willard_. (_Heit_, state, "hood") O.G. Williheit--Eng. _Willett_. (_Helm_), A.S. Wilhelm--Eng. _Williams_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Willemar--Eng. _Willmore_. (_Mot_, courage), O.G. Willimot--Eng. _Willmot_. (_Mund_, protection), A.S. Wilmund--Uilmund, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Willament_. _Wind_, _Wend_, supposed "from the people." (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Winidhar--Eng. _Winder_. (_Ram_, raven), O.G. Winidram--Eng. _Windram_. (_Rad_, counsel)--Eng. _Windred_. _Wine_, "friend." (_Bald_, fortis), O.G. Winebald--Eng. _Winbolt_. (_Cof_, strenuous), A.S. Wincuf--Eng. _Wincup_. (_Gaud_, Goth), O.G. Winegaud--Eng. _Wingood_. (_Gar_, spear), O.G. Wineger, Vinegar--A.S. Winagar--Eng. _Winegar_, _Vinegar_. (_Hari_, warrior), A.S. Wyner--Eng. _Winer_. (_Laic_, play), O.G. Winleich--Uinlac _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Winlock_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Winiman--A.S. Winemen--Eng. _Wineman_, _Winmen_. (_Stan_, stone), A.S. Wynstan--Eng. _Winston_. _Wig_, _Wick_, "war." (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Wigbert, Wibert--Eng. _Vibert_. (_Burg_, protection), O.G. Wigburg--Wiburch _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Wyberg_, _Wybrow_. (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Wighard, Wiart--A.S. Wigheard--Uigheard _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Wyard_. (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Wigheri, Wiccar, Wiher--Uigheri _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Wicker_, _Vicary_, _Wire_. (_Helm_), A.S. Wighelm--Uighelm _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Whigam_. (_Ram_, raven), O.G. Wigram--Eng. _Wigram_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Wigmar, Wimar--Wimar _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Wymer_.[26] (_Gern_, eager), O.G. Wicchern--A.S. Weogern--Eng. _Waghorn_. (_Had_, war), O.G. Wicod, Wihad--A.S. Wigod--Eng. _Wiggett_, _Wichett_, _Wyatt_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Wigman--Eng. _Wigman_, _Wyman_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Wigirich--Eng. _Vickridge_. Ang.-Sax. _wulf_, "wolf." (_Bert_, famous), O.G. Wolfbert--Eng. _Woolbert_. (_Gar_, spear), A.S. Wulfgar--Eng. _Woolgar_. (_Gaud_, Goth), O.G. Wulfegaud--A.S. Wulfgeat--Eng. _Woolcot_. (_Hard_, fortis), A.S. Wulfheard--Eng. _Woollard_. (_Had_, war), O.G. Wolfhad--Eng. _Woollat_. (_Helm_), A.S. Wulfhelm--Eng. _Woollams_. (_Heh_, high), A.S. Wulfheh--Eng. _Woolley_. (_Mar_, famous), A.S. Wulfmer--Eng. _Woolmer_. (_Noth_, bold), A.S. Wulfnoth--Eng. _Woolnoth_. (_Ric_, rule), A.S. Wulfric--Eng. _Woolrych_. (_Sig_, victory), A.S. Wulfsig--Eng. _Wolsey_. (_Stan_, stone), A.S. Wulfstan--Eng. _Woolston_. Ang.-Sax. _jû_, O.H.G. _êwa_ "law."[27] (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Euhar--Eng. _Ewer_. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Eoman--perhaps Iman and Iiman on Roman pottery--Eng. _Yeoman_, _Yeaman_. (_Ric_, rule), O.G. Eoricus--Eng. _Yorick_. (_Wald_, rule), O.G. Ewald--Eng. _Ewald_. (_Ward_, guardian), O.G. Euvart--Eng. _Ewart_, _Yeoward_. (_Wolf_), O.G. Eolf--Eng. _Yealfe_. The foregoing is not put forward as by any means an exhaustive list of the ancient compounds represented in our names, but only of the more common and more important. And there are some ancient stems well represented in other forms, such as those referred to in Chapter II., from which I have not been able to trace any compounds. It will be observed that I have in two or three instances assigned a place to an English name, without finding an ancient form to correspond. This indeed I might have done to a greater extent than I have done, for when we have such a well-defined system, with the same forms of compounds regularly recurring, we may in many cases assign a place to a name even though the ancient equivalent may not yet have come to light. FOOTNOTES: [10] Hence I take to be the name of the fairy king Oberon. Albruna was also the name of a "wise woman" among the ancient Germans referred to by Tacitus. [11] Probably also A.S. Haluiu--Eng. _Halloway_. [12] Here probably the name Biracrus, on Roman pottery, corresponding with an O.G. form, Berecar. [13] Or perhaps of beauty, like a Celtic stem _tac_, found in names of men, and perhaps a corresponding word. [14] As an ending also _frid_ commonly becomes _free_, as in Humphrey from Humfrid, Godfrey from Godfred, Geoffry from Galfrid. [15] This name might perhaps be from the Irish Cwaran, whence probably the present _Curran_. This name appears also to have been sometimes borrowed by the Northmen, as in the case of Olaf Cwaran. [16] But not in a Christian sense, the stem being much older than Christian times. There is another stem _gaud_, supposed to mean Goth, very liable to intermix. [17] As a prefix this may mean "army," but as an ending, where it is often _hari_ or _heri_ (and perhaps was originally always so), it may be taken, as suggested by Grimm, to mean warrior. [18] Also as a contracted form, Ang.-Sax. Leommann (=Leofmann, Eng. _Lemon_). [19] This seems to be a name of an exceptional kind, the ending _drud_ being a female one. That our name Liptrot (which I take from Lower), is really from the above origin is rendered the more probable by the corresponding name Liebetrut as a present German name, similarly derived by Foerstemann. But it may well be that the ending in this case is from a different word to that which, see p. 19, forms the endings of women's names, viz. O.H.G. _trut_, amicus, which, as a prefix, enters into several men's names. [20] From the mythological kettle of the gods, which enters into many Old Norse men's names. [21] "The Anglo-Saxons seem to have used sallow in the sense of dark. The raven is called sallow both by Cædmon and the author of Judith," _Skeat_. It seems to me, however, a question whether, seeing how frequently the names of nationalities enter into Teutonic men's names, the word contained in the above stem may not be "Salian." This, however, still leaves open the question as to what is the origin of Salian. [22] A corresponding name may be the Dutch Tadema, if _ma_, as is supposed, stands for _man_. [23] Probably from the mythological kettle of the Æsir. [24] So many different words might be suggested in this case that the meaning must be left uncertain. It is most probable that there may be an admixture. [25] Three different words found in ancient names intermix so as to be hardly separable, viz., Anglo-Saxon _wiht_, strength or courage; _wid_, wood; and _wit_, wisdom. [26] The name of Wigmore Street seems to imply a man's name _Wigmore_, but I do not know of it at present. [27] Hence probably the name of the Eows, a tribe or family mentioned in the "Traveller's Song." Also probably the name Eawa, in the genealogy of the Mercian kings. The stem is represented in our names by _Ewe_, _Yeo_, and _Yea_, and we have also the patronymic _Ewing_ (Euing in _Domesday_). CHAPTER IV. THE MEN WHO CAME IN WITH THE SAXONS. The researches of Mr. Kemble, supplemented by those of Mr. Taylor, in connection with the early Saxon settlements in England, have an important bearing upon the subject of our existing surnames. Mr. Kemble was the first to call attention to the fact that very many of the names of places in England, as disclosed by the forms in which these names appear in ancient charters, consist of a personal name in a patronymic form. Some of these names consist simply of a nominative plural in _ingas_, as Æscingas, the sons or descendants of Æsc, others of a genitive plural in _inga_, with _ton_, _ham_, &c., appended, as in Billingatun, the town of the Billings, _i.e._ sons or descendants of Billa. These he takes to denote tribal or family settlements, forming the Anglo-Saxon "mark," consisting of a certain area of cultivated land, surrounded by a belt of pasture land enjoyed by all the settlers in common, the whole inclosed by the forest. Of these names he has made two lists, the one derived from the names found in ancient charters, and so perfectly trustworthy, the other inferred from existing names of places which appear to be in the same form. The latter list is of course subject to considerable correction and deduction, inasmuch as it depends entirely upon the ancient forms in which these names would appear whether they would come under this category or not. Thus, if a name were anciently Billing_a_ham, it would be "the home of the Billings," while if it were Billingham, it would simply be the home of an individual man called Billing. And in looking through this list, a few names will be found, which a comparison with his own index of place-names shows to be incorrectly assigned. Thus he infers Impingas from Impington in Cambridgeshire, and Tidmingas from Tidmington in Worcester, whereas it appears from his index that the ancient name of the one was Impintun, and of the other Tidelminctun, both being thus from the name of an individual and not of a tribe or family. Sempringham again in Lincolnshire, whence he derives Sempringas, I find to have been Sempingaham, and so used already for Sempingas. I also feel very great doubt about names taken from places ending in _by_, _thorp_, and _toft_, in Lincolnshire and the ancient Denelaga, as being Scandinavian, and given at a distinctly later period. Indeed I have a certain amount of distrust of all names taken from the North of England, in the absence, as far as I know, of any distinct proof in any one case. Northumberland would perhaps be the county to which, as containing the greatest number of such forms, any such doubt would the least strongly apply. Moreover, I do not feel at all sure that _ing_ is not in some cases simply a form of the possessive, and that Dunningland, for instance, is not simply Dunn's land. This doubt is considerably strengthened when the name is that of a woman, as in Cyneburginctun (now Kemerton in Glouc). Cyneburg is certainly a woman's name, and as such could not, I should suppose--though the question is one for more experienced Anglo-Saxon scholars--form a patronymic, in which case Cyneburginctun can only be "Cyneburg's tun." And if it be so in one case, it may of course be so in others. Mr. Kemble's second list, then, requires to be used with a certain amount of caution, though in the main his deductions may be taken as trustworthy. The corresponding forms in Germany have since been collected by Professor Foerstemann from ancient charters up to the eleventh century, and must all be considered therefore as trustworthy. His list contains upwards of a thousand different names, but inasmuch as many of these names are found in different parts of Germany, the total number of such names must amount to many thousands. These consist sometimes of a form in _ingas_, same as in England, and this obtains more particularly in Bavaria, sometimes of a form in _inga_, which he takes to be also a nominative plural, but most commonly of a dative plural, in _ingen_, as in Herlingen, "to the Harlings." This dative plural explains the origin of many existing names of places in Germany, as Göttingen, Dettingen, Tübingen, &c. A dative plural also occurs occasionally in England in the corresponding Anglo-Saxon form _ingum_, as in Godelmingum, now Godalming, Angemeringum, now Angmering, &c. Meanwhile Mr. Taylor has instituted a detailed and very important comparison between the names contained in Mr. Kemble's two lists, and those of a corresponding kind in Germany, not indeed from ancient records, but from existing place-names. And he has further supplemented this by a list of similar forms disclosed by his own very interesting discovery of a Saxon area in France opposite to the shore of England, and which we can hardly doubt to be, as he considers it to be, the result of a Saxon emigration from England. He has, moreover, given some similar instances of German occupation in the north of Italy, and it can hardly be doubted that a more detailed examination would add to their number. The question now to be considered is--what is the value of these various forms in _ingas_, _inga_, and _ingen_, in England and in Germany? In Anglo-Saxon and other Teutonic dialects _ing_ is a patronymic, as in Bruning, son of Brûn. But it has also a wider sense implying any connection with a person or thing, and in certain of the names under consideration both in England and in Germany, it seems very clear that it is used simply in a geographical sense. Thus we cannot doubt that Madelungen and Lauringen, in Germany, signify, as Foerstemann suggests, the people of the Madel and of the Lauer, on which two rivers the places in question are respectively situated. Also that Salzungen signifies the people of the salt springs, in the neighbourhood of which the name is found.[28] So in England it seems clear that the Leamingas found in Leamington signifies the people of the Leam, on which river the place is situated. So also the Heretuningas, the Hohtuningas, and the Suthtuningas, must mean simply the people respectively of Heretun, of Hohtun, and of Suthtun, the Beorganstedingas the people of Beorgansted, the Eoforduningas the people of Eofordun, and the Teofuntingas, the people dwelling by the two fountains. But with these and perhaps one or two other exceptions, the word contained is simply a personal name, and the question is--in what connection is it used? Does Billingas mean the descendants of the man Bill or Billa, under whose leadership the settlement was made, or does it, as Mr. Kemble seems to think, refer to some older, perhaps mythical ancestor from whom the Billings claimed a traditional descent? Now, considering the great number of these names, amounting to more than a thousand in England alone, seeing the manner in which they are dispersed, not only over different counties of England, but as the annexed table will show, over the length and breadth of Germany, it seems to me utterly impossible to consider them as anything else than the every-day names of men common to the great German family. I am quite in accord then with the view taken by Sir J. Picton (Ethnology of Wiltshire).[29] "When the Saxons first invaded England, they came in tribes and families headed by their patriarchal leaders. Each tribe was called by its leader's name, with the termination _ing_, signifying family, and where they settled they gave their patriarchal name to the _mark_ or central point round which they clustered." This is also the view taken by Foerstemann with regard to the German names, and I cannot doubt that Mr. Kemble, if he had had the opportunity of extending his survey over this wider area, would have come to the same conclusion. I take it then that the name contained in these forms is simply that of the leader under whose guidance these little settlements were made, and that, inasmuch as members of the same family would generally keep together, it is in most cases that of the patriarch or head of the family. Each man would no doubt have his own individual name, but as a community exercising certain rights in common, from which outsiders were excluded, they would require some distinctive appellation, and what so natural as that of their leader. I now come to consider some points of difference between the Anglo-Saxon settlements and the German. While all the settlements in England must be taken to have been made by a Low German race, a large proportion of those in Germany must be taken to have been made by a High German people. Thus when we find Bæbingas in England represented by Papinga in Austria, Bassingas by Pasingas, and Bædingas by Patinga in Bavaria, we have the distinction between High and Low German, which might naturally be expected. So when we find Eastringas represented by Austringa in Baden, we have again a High German form to compare with a Low German. But this distinction is by no means consistently maintained throughout, and we seem to have a considerable mixture of High and Low German forms. Thus we have both Bæcgingas and Pæccingas, Dissingas and Tissingas, Gâringas and Coringas, Edingas and Odingas (representing as it seems the Anglo-Saxon _ead_ or _ed_, and the High German _aud_ or _od_). And even in some cases the rule seems to be reversed, and we have the High German in England, as in Eclingas against Egilinga in Bavaria, Hoppingas against Hobinga in Alsace, Ticcingas against Dichingen, &c. It would seem as if our settlements were made, at least in part, by a people who if not High German, had at any rate considerable High German affinities. To what extent the speech of the Angles which I suppose to have been the main element in the Northumbrian dialect, would answer these conditions, I would rather leave to our higher Anglo-Saxon scholars to decide. But it seems to me, so far as I may venture to give an opinion, that Lappenberg's theory, that the Saxons were accompanied by Franks, Frisians, and Lombards, would perhaps better than any other meet all the requirements of the case. Whence for instance could come such a form as Cwichelm for Wighelm, apparently a rather strongly marked Frankish form? Or Cissa (Chissa) for, as I suppose, Gisa, which would be apparently in conformity with a Frisian form? I have endeavoured to go into this subject more fully in a subsequent chapter, more particularly with regard to the Franks, and to show that there are a number of names in Anglo-Saxon times which might be of Frankish origin, and which perhaps it would be difficult to account for on any other theory. And it must be borne in mind that the earlier date now generally assigned for the first Teutonic settlements, naturally tends to give greater latitude to the inquiry as to the races by whom those settlements were made. Another difference to be noted is that whereas all our settlements seem to have been made in heathen times, those of Germany extend into Christian times, as shown by such names as Johanningen, Jagobingen, and Steveningen, containing the scriptural names John, Jacob and Stephen. There is another and a curious name, Satanasinga, which, the place to which it is applied being a waste, seems to describe the people who lived in it, or around it, perhaps in reference to their forlorn condition, as "the children of Satan." The adoption of scriptural names seems to have taken place at a later period in England than either in Germany or in France. And we have not, as I believe, a single instance in our surnames of a scriptural name in an Anglo-Saxon patronymic form, as the Germans, judging from the above, might--possibly may--have. Another point of difference between the Anglo-Saxon and the German settlements would seem to be this, that while the German list contains a considerable proportion of compound names, such as Willimundingas and Managoldingas, the Anglo-Saxon list consists almost exclusively of names formed of a single word, and the exceptions may almost be counted upon the fingers. With this I was at first considerably puzzled, but on looking more carefully into the lists, it seemed to me apparent that many of the names assumed by Mr. Kemble from names of places were in reality compound names in a disguised and contracted form. And as Tidmington, whence he derives Tidmingas, was properly Tidhelmingtun, so I conceive that Osmingas derived from Osmington, ought properly to be Oshelmingas, and Wylmingas, found in Wilmington, to be Wilhelmingas. So also I take it that Wearblingas, found in Warblington, ought to be Warboldingas, that Weomeringas, deduced from Wymering, ought to be Wigmeringas, and that Horblingas, found in Horbling, ought to be Horbaldingas. There are several other names, such as Scymplingas, Wramplingas, Wearmingas, Galmingas, &c., that seem as they stand, to be scarcely possible for names of men, and which may also contain compounds in a corrupted or contracted form. In addition to this, I note the following, found in ancient charters, which Mr. Kemble seems to have overlooked, Ægelbyrhtingas, found in Ægelbyrtingahyrst, No. 1041, Ceolredingas, found in Colredinga gemerc, 1149, and Godhelmingas found in Godelmingum, 314. If all these were taken into account, the difference, though it would still exist, might not be so great as to be unaccountable, considering that our settlements were made to a considerable extent at an earlier date, and by tribes more or less differing from those of Germany. It raises, moreover the question, dealt with in a very thorough manner by Stark, as to the extent to which these short and simple names may be contractions of compound names. I have referred to the subject in another place, and I will only observe at present that from the instances he cites the practice seems to have been rather specially common among the Frisians. Now it will be found on comparing the names of our ancient settlers with the Frisian names past and present cited by Outzen and Wassenberg, that there is a very strong family likeness between them, though we need not take it to amount to more than this, that the Frisian names may be taken as a type of the kind of names prevalent among the other neighbouring Low German tribes, until it can be more distinctly shown that there were settlements made by the Frisians themselves. And I have brought these names into the comparison simply as being the nearest representatives that I can find. Notwithstanding the complete and valuable tables drawn up by Mr. Taylor for the purpose of comparing the Anglo-Saxon settlements with those of Germany, I have thought it useful to supplement them by another confined exclusively to the names drawn from ancient German records, and therefore, so far as they go, entirely trustworthy. And I take the opportunity to compare our existing surnames with these ancient names thus shown to be common to the great Teutonic family. In the following table I have given then, first the Anglo-Saxon names from Kemble's lists, then the corresponding Old German from that of Foerstemann, with the district in which it is found, and, wherever identified, the existing name of the place, then names corresponding from the _Liber Vitæ_ or elsewhere to show continued Anglo-Saxon use, with also Frisian names as already mentioned, and finally, the existing English surnames with which I compare them. It will be seen that these surnames in not a few cases retain an ancient vowel-ending in _a_, _i_, or _o_, as explained in a preceding chapter. _THE EARLY SAXON SETTLEMENTS COMPARED WITH THOSE OF GERMANY._ Anglo-Saxon. German. Locality (L.V.), Liber Vitæ. English in Germany. (F.), Frisian. Surnames. Aldingas} Aldinge {Now Aldingen,} {Alda (L.V.),} {_Allday_, _Allt_, Oldingas} {in Würtemburg} { Alte (F.) } { _Old_, _Olding_. Æceringas[30] Aguringas {Now Egringen} Aker (L.V.) _Ager_, _Acres_. { in Bavaria} Ælingas Allingen Bavaria {Alli (L.V.),} _Alley_, _Allo_. { Alle (F.) } Ælfingas} Albungen Hesse Cassell Alef (F.) {_Aulph_, _Alpha_, Ælpingas} { _Elvy_. Æfeningas {Heveningare Appenzell Afun (L.V.) _Heaven? Evening_. { marca Antingas Endinga {Now Endingen,} Anta (A.S.) {_And_, _Andoe_, { in Baden } { _Hand_. Æscingas Esginga ..... Æsc (A.S.) _Ask_, _Ashe_. Ætingas Adinga Pruss. Saxony {Atta (A.S.),} _Hatt_. { Atte (F.) } Bæbingas Papinga {Now Pabing, } {Babba (A.S.),} _Babb_. { in Austria} { Babe (F.) } Baningas Boninge ..... {Beana (L.V.),} {_Bann_, { Banne (F.) } { _Banning_. Bædingas } {Now Beddingen, } {Bada, } {_Batt_, _Batty_, } Patinga { in Brunswick; } { Betti (L.V.)} { _Betty_, Beadingas} { also Baden, } { _Batting_. { Prussia, Austria} Bassingas Pasingas Bavaria Bass (A.S.) _Bass_, _Pass_. Bæcgingas} Bachingen Würtemburg } {Baga, } {_Bagge_, _Back_, Beccingas} Beckinga Rhenish Prussia} {Backa (L.V.)} { _Beck_, _Peck_. Pæccingas} Bensingas Pinsinga Bavaria Benza (L.V.) _Bence_. Bircingas Biricchingen ..... ..... _Birch_. Bebingas Bebingun Bavaria, Würtg. Bebba (A.S.) {_Bibb_, _Bibby_, { _Beeby_. Billingas Bilinga {Hess., Würt.,} ..... {_Bill_, _Billow_, { Friesland } { _Billing_. Binningas Binnungen {Now Bingen, } {Bynni (L.V.),} {_Binney_, { on Rhine } {Binne (F.) } { _Binning_. Bydelingas Budilingen {Luxembg.,} Botel (F.) _Biddle_. { Austria} Briningas ..... ..... Bryni (L.V.) {_Brine_, { _Brinney_. Beorningas Pirninga Würtemburg Beorn (L.V.) {_Burn_, { _Burning_. Bondingas ..... ..... Bonde (L.V., F.) _Bond_. Beormingas Bermingahem ..... ..... _Breem_. Brydingas Breidinge {Hesse Cass., } ..... _Bride_, _Bird_. { Pruss. Sax.} Bridlingas Britlingi {Now Brütlingen,} ..... _Bridle_. { in Hanr. } Blæcingas ..... ..... Blaca (L.V.) _Black_. Bruningas Brunninga Austria {Brôn (L.V.),} {_Brown_, {Bruyn (F.) } { _Browning_. Beorhtingas} Perhtingen Bavaria {Bercht (L.V.),} {_Burt_, Byrtingas } { Berti (F.) } { _Bright_, { _Brighty_, { _Brighting_. Brihtlingas Bertelingas Rhen. Prussia ..... {_Brightly_, { _Brittell_. Buccingas Puchinga ..... {Bocco, } _Buck_, _Puck_. { Buco (F.)} Bullingas Bollinga {Bullingen, in } Bolle (F.) {_Bull_, _Bolley_, { Rh. Pruss. } { _Bulling_. {Also Tyrol and} { Westphal. } Byttingas} Buddinga {Baden, Würt.,} Bota (L.V.) {_Budd_, _Butt_, { Friesland } { _Botting_. Potingas } Potingin {Baden, Aust.,} Botte (F.) {_Pott_, _Potto_. { Friesland } Bobingas } Bobinga {Bobingen,} {Bofa (L.V.),} {_Boby_, _Poppy_. Bofingas } { in Bav.} { Poppe (F.)} Bosingas Bosinga Austria, Würt. Bosa (L.V.) {_Boss_, _Bossey_. Buslingas Buselingen {Büssling, } ..... _Bussell_. { by Schaffhausen} Burringas Buringen Würtemburg. {Burra (L.V.),} _Burr_. { Bore (F.) } Cægingas Cachinga ..... Kay, Key (F.) {_Kay_, _Key_ { (see p. 10). Callingas Callinge Holland Kalle (F.) _Call_, _Callow_. Ceaningas Conninge Würtemburg {Canio (L.V.),} {_Cann_, { Keno (F.) } { _Canning_. Cearlingas Chirlingen {Kierling, } {Karl (L.V.),} {_Charley_, { in Austria} { Carl (F.) } { _Charles_. Cifíngas Cheffingin Würtemburg Ceefi (L.V.) {_Chaff_, { _Chaffey_. Ceopingas Chuppinga Würtemburg ..... {_Chope_, _Chubb_. Copingas Cofunga Hesse Cassel {Cufa, Coifi } {_Coffey_, _Cuff_, { (Ang.-Sax.)} { _Cuffey_. Codingas } Cuttingas Near Metz {Goda, (L.V.) } {_Goad_, _Codd_, Cotingas } Gotinga Bavaria { Gode (F.) } { _Coate_, { _Godding_. Colingas Cholinga Ceolla (L.V.) ..... {_Coll_, _Collie_, { _Colling_. Cocingas Gukkingin {Gugging, } ..... _Cock_. { in Austria} Cressingas Chresinga Würtemberg ..... _Cressy_. Cnottingas Knutingen ..... Cnut (L.V.) _Knott_. Cnudlingas Cnutlinga Baden ..... _Nuttall_. Cenesingas[31] {Kenzinga Kenzingen, } in Baden } ..... _Chance?_ {Gensingen Gensungen, } Hess. Cass.} Centingas Gandingen Friesland Kaenta (L.V.) {_Cant_, _Gant_, { _Gandy_. Culingas ..... ..... ..... {_Cull_, { _Cooling_. Denningas Daningen Baden Dene (L.V.) {_Dane_, _Dana_, { _Denn_, { _Denning_. Dillingas Dilinga {Dillengen,} { in Bav. } {Tilli (L.V.),} {_Dill_, _Till_, { Tilo (F.) } { _Tilly_. Deorlingas} Darlingin Brunswick ..... {_Darrell_, Teorlingas} { _Darling_. Dissingas} Tisinga Bavaria Tisa, Disa (F.) {_Dyce_, _Dicey_, Tissingas} { _Tisoe_. Ticcangas Dichingen Friesland, Bav. Tycca (A.S.) _Dick_. Dyclingas Tuchilingen Now Tuchling ..... {_Dickle_, { _Tickle_. Doccingas Dockinga Friesland {Tocki (L.V.),} {_Dock_, { Tocke (F.) } { _Tocque_, { _Docking_. Dodingas ..... ..... Doda (F.) _Dodd_, _Todd_. Dunningas Tuningas ..... Duna (L.V.) {_Dunn_, _Dunning_. Eastringas Austringa {Oestringen,} ..... _Easter_. { in Baden } Edingas } Edinga {Holland, } {Ede (L.V.),} _Eddy_. { Baden, Bav.} { Edde (F.)} Oddingas} Odinga {Westphal., } {Oda (L.V.),} _Oddy_. { Bav. } Odde (F.) } Elcingas ..... ..... ..... {_Elk_, _Elcy_, { _Elgee_. Ecgingas Eginga {Schaffhausen,} {Ecga (L.V.),} _Egg_. { Bav. } {Egga (F.) } Eclingas Egilinga Bavaria Ecgel (A.S.) {_Edgell_, _Egle_. Elsingas Elisingun Hesse {Elsi (L.V.),} {_Else_, _Elsey_, { Ealse (F.)} { _Elliss_. Eppingas} Ebinga Baden, Austria Ebbi (L.V.) {_Epps_. Ippingas} Ippinga {Ippingen, } Eppe (F.) {_Hipp_. { on Danube} Everingas } Eburingen Pruss. Silesia ..... {_Ever_, _Every_, Eoforingas} { _Heber_. Eorpingas Arpingi ..... {Earbe (L.V.),} _Harp_, _Earp_. { Arpe (F.) } Fearingas Faringa {Upper Bav. ..... {_Farre_, { & L. Constance { _Farrow_. Fearningas ..... ..... Forne (L.V.) _Fearn_. Finningas Finninga ..... Finn (A.S.) {_Finn_, _Finney_. Fincingas ..... ..... {Finc (A.S.),} _Finch_. { surname } Folcingas Fulchingen ..... Folco (L.V.) _Fulke_. Frodingas ..... ..... Frode (L.V.) _Froude_. Gâringas} Geringen Würtemberg ..... _Gore_, _Cory_. Coringas} Gestingas ..... ..... ..... {_Guest_, { _Gasting_. Geofuningas Gebeningen Austria _Giffen_. Gisilingas} Gisilinga Bavaria {Gisle, } _Gill_. Gillingas } { Gille (L.V.)} Gealdingas} Geltingen {Gelting, } {Golde (A.S.),} {_Gold_, _Galt_, Goldingas } { in Bav.} { Giolt (F.) } { _Golding_. Hallingas Halinge Bavaria Halle (L.V.) {_Hall_, { _Halling_. Hæglingas Hegelinge Bavaria Hagel (A.S.) {_Hail_, { _Hailing_. Hanesingas Anzinga Bavaria ..... _Hance_. Heardingas} Hardinghen Pas de Calais Hart (F.) {_Hard_, _Hardy_. Heartingas} Hertingen Bavaria ..... {_Hart_, { _Harding_. Hæslingas} Hasalinge Near Bremen {Esel (L.V.), } _Hasell_. Æslingas } { Hessel (F.)} Hanningas} Heninge ..... {Anna (L.V.),} {_Hann_, _Hanning_, Heningas } { Hanne, } { _Henn_, Anningas } { Enno (F.) } { _Anning_, { _Anne_. Hillingas} Illingun {Illingen, {Ylla (L.V.),} _Hill_. Illingas } { in Baden { Hille (F.)} Honingas Oningas {Oeningen, } {Ona (L.V.),} _Hone_. { on L. } {Onno (F.) } { Constance} Horningas ..... ..... Horn (A.S.) _Horne, Horning_. Herelingas Herlingun Austria Harrol (F.) {_Harle_, _Harley_, { _Harling_. Hoppingas Hobinga Near Metz {Obbe, } {_Hopp_, _Hoby_, { Hobbe (F.)} { _Hopping_. Hæcingas Hahhinga {Haching, {Hacci (L.V.),} {_Hack_, { near Munich { Acke (F.) } { _Hacking_. Hafocingas Hauechingas Rhen. Pruss. Hauc (L.V.) _Hawke_. Hocingas Hohingun {Near Cologne} Hoco (F.) _Hockey_. { and Zurich} Hucingas Huchingen Friesland ..... _Hook_. Huningas Huninga {Hüningen, } {Una (L.V.), } _Hunn_, _Honey_. { near Basle} { Hunne (F.)} Huntingas Huntingun Baden ..... _Hunt, Hunting_. Ifingas ..... ..... Ivo (L.V.) _Ive, Ivy_. Immingas Eminga {Emmingen, } {Imma (L.V.),} {_Eames_, _Yems_, { in Würt.} { Emo, } { _Hime_. { Imme (F.) } Læferingas Livaringa Near Salzburg ..... _Laver_. Lullingas Lolinga {Lullingen, in} Lolle (F.) _Lull_, _Lully_. { Rh. Pruss. } Luddingas Liutingen Baden {Lioda (L.V.),} _Lyde_, _Lutto_. { Ludde (F.) } Lofingas Luppinge ..... {Lufe (L.V.),} {_Love_, { Lubbe (F.)} { _Loving_. Lidelingas Lutilinga Würtemburg ..... _Liddle_. Locingas ..... ..... Locchi (L.V.) {_Lock_, { _Lockie_. Leasingas Lasingi ..... Leising (L.V.) _Lees_, _Lessy_. Manningas Meningen ..... {Man (L.V.), } {_Mann_, _Manning_. { Manno (F.)} Massingas Masingi ..... Mæssa (A.S.) {_Massey_, { _Messing_. Madingas Madungen Sax-Weimar ..... _Maddey_. Mægdlingas[32] ..... ..... Mædle _Madle_. {Maching, in } { { Bavaria } Mecga (A.S.) {_Maggy_, _May_. Mæccingas Maginga {Mechingen, by } { { L. Constance} Mekke (F.) { Mycgingas ..... ..... ..... {_Mico_, _Michie_. Merlingas Marlingen Bavaria ..... {_Merrill_, _Marl_, { _Marling_. Mundlingas Mundilinga Bavaria ..... {_Mundell_. Marringas Maringen Baden, Würt. Mar (A.S.) _Marr_. Meringas Meringa Hanover ..... _Merry_. Millingas Milinga {Bav., Rhen.} Milo (L.V.) {_Millie_, _Milo_, { Pruss. } { _Millinge_. Myrcingas[33] Mirchingen Lower Austria Murk (F.) {_Murch_, { _Murchie_. Nydingas } Nidinga {Neidingen, in} {Nytta (L.V.),} _Need_, _Neate_. Neddingas} { Rh. Pruss. } { Nette (F.) } Nottingas Notingen Upper Bavaria Noedt (F.) {_Nott_, { _Nutting_. Ossingas Ossingen Rh. Bavaria Hosa (L.V.) _Hose_. Palingas ..... ..... Paelli (L.V.) {_Palev_, { _Paling_. Pegingas Biginga Westphalia Pega (L.V.) _Pegg_, _Bigg_. Penningas Penningin North Germany Benna (A.S.) _Penn_, _Benn_. Puningas Buninga ..... Buna (A.S.) _Bunn_. Pitingas Pidingun Austria ..... _Pitt_. Poclingas Puchilinga {Pückling, } ..... {_Puckle_, { on Danube} { _Buckle_. Piperingas ..... ..... ..... _Piper_. Readingas Radinga {Reding, Reid (F.) _Read_. { in Luxembg. Riccingas ..... ..... Riki (F.) {_Rich_, _Richey_. Ridingas Ridingin {Rieding, } ..... {_Riddy_, _Rita_, { in Upp. Bav.} { _Ridding_. Riclingas Richilinga {Reichling,} Rykle (F.) {_Regal_, { on Rhine} { _Wrigley_. Riplingas Rupilinga Upper Bavaria ..... _Ripley_. Rollingas Roldingen {Rolingen, } Rolle (F.) _Rolle_. { in Luxembg.} Ræfningas Ravininge Bavaria Reuen (L.V.) _Raven_. Rodingas Hrotthingun {Rh. Pruss.,} {Rudda (L.V.),} {_Rodd_, _Rudd_, { Bav. } { Rode (F.) } { _Rudding_. Rossingas Rossunga ..... Russe (F.) _Ross_. Ruscingas ..... ..... Rosce (L.V.) _Rush_. Rocingas Roggingun Bavaria {Rogge, } _Rock_. { Rocche (F.)} Rucingas ..... ..... Rouke (F.) {_Rugg_, _Ruck_. Sandringas Sinderingum Würtemburg Sander (F.) _Sander_. Swaningas Swaningun {Schwanningen, } { near } Suan (L.V.) _Swan_. { Schaffhausen} Syclingas Sikilingin {Sittling,} ..... {_Sickle_, { in Bav.} { _Sickling_. Seaxlingas Saxlinga ..... ..... _Satchell?_ Sceardingas Scardinga Bavaria ..... {_Scard_, _Scarth_. Scytingas Scithingi ..... Scytta (A.S.) {_Skitt_, _Skeat_, { _Shute_. Surlingas ..... ..... Serlo (L.V.) {_Sarle_, _Searle_. Scyrlingas Skirilinga Schierling, in Bav. ..... _Shirley_. Sælingas ..... ..... Salla (L.V.) _Sale_, _Sala_. Sceafingas Sceuinge ..... ..... _Sheaf_. Scealingas Scelinga ..... Sceal (L.V.) {_Scally_, { _Scales_. Snoringas {Snoringer} Rh. Bav. Snearri (L.V.) _Snare_. { marca } Snotingas Snudinga ..... Snod (A.S.) _Snoad_. Sealfingas Selvingen ..... ..... {_Self_, _Selvey_. Stubingas Staubingen {Staubing, } Stuf (A.S.) {_Stubbs_, { in Bavaria} { _Stubbing_. Secgingas Siggingahem Belgium Sigga (L.V.) {_Siggs_, _Sick_. Specingas Speichingas {Spaichengen, Spech (Domesday) _Speck_. { in Westph. Sceaflingas Schuffelinga {Schiflingen, } ..... _Shovel_. { in Luxembg.} Stæningas ..... ..... {Stean (L.V.),} {_Stone_, { Steen (F.) } { _Stenning_. Sinningas Siningas ..... Sinne (F.) {_Siney_, _Shinn_. Stellingas ..... ..... ..... _Stell_. Tædingas Tattingas {Dettingen,} Tade (F.) {_Tadd_, _Taddy_. { in Bav. } Tælingas Telingen Bavaria {Tella (L.V.),} {_Tall_, { Tiele (F.) } { _Telling_. Dorringas Torringun {Törring, } Tori (L.V.) _Torr_. { in Austria Tutlingas Tutlingun Dutling, in Bav. ..... _Tuttle_. Trumpingas[34] ..... ..... ..... {_Trump_, { _Trumpy_. Thorningas Thurninga {Dürningen, } ..... {_Thorne_, { in Alsace} { _Thorning_. Terringas ..... ..... Terri (L.V.) _Terry_. Tucingas Tuginga Switzerland {Tuk (A.S.), } _Tuck_, _Duck_. { Duce (L.V.)} Duringas Turinga Würtemburg ..... {_Turr_, _Durre_, { _Turing_. Uffingas Uffingen {Oeffingen, } Offa (L.V.) {_Ough_, _Hough_, { in Würtemburg} { _Huff_. Wearningas Warningas ..... Warin (L.V.) {_Warren_, _Warne_. Waceringas Wacheringa Friesland and Bav. ..... _Waker_. Wealdringas Waltringen ..... Wealdere (A.S.) {_Walder_, { _Walter_. Wasingas Wasunga {Würtg., Sax.} Wasso (A.S.) _Wass_. { Mein. } Wippingas ..... ..... ..... _Whipp_. Wittingas Wittungen Pruss. Sax. {Uitta (L.V.),} _Whit_. { Witte (F.) } Willingas Willinga Bavaria Wille (F.) {_Will_, _Willow_, { _Willing_. Winingas Winninge {Winningen,} {Wynna, } {_Wine_, _Winn_, { on Rhine} { Uini (L.V.)} { _Winning_. Wealdingas Waltingun Austria {Wald (A.S.),} {_Waldie_, _Waldo_. { Walte (F.)} Wælsingas Walasingas ..... ..... _Walsh_. Watingas Waddinga {Weddingen, } {Uada (L.V.),} {_Watt_, _Waddy_. { in Rh. Pruss.} { Uatto (F.)} Wellingas Wellingen Baden ..... _Well_. Wigingas } Wikinka Bavaria {Uicga (L.V.),} {_Wigg_, Wiccingas} { Wigge, } { _Wicking_. { Wicco (F.)} Wylfingas Vulfinga ..... Wulf (A.S.) _Wolf_. Wrihtingas Wirtingen Austria ..... _Wright_. Watringas Wateringas {Wettringen, } ..... _Water_. { in Westph.} Wendlingas Wenilinga Near Strasburg Windel (A.S.) {_Windle_, { _Wintle_. Wrihtlingas Riutilinga {Reutlingen, ..... _Riddle_. { in Würtg. Wealcingas ..... ..... {Walch (L.V.),} {_Walk_, _Walkey_, { Walke (F.) } { _Walking_. Wealcringas ..... ..... Wealcere (A.S.) _Walker_. Wealingas {Walanger } On the Lahn Walls (F.) _Wall_. { marca } Waplingas Waplinga ..... ..... _Waple_. Wræningas ..... ..... ..... {_Wren_, _Rennie_. Wilrincgas Williheringa {Willering, Wyller (A.S.) _Willer_. { on Danube I may observe with regard to the Anglo-Saxon names in the above lists that there is occasionally a little corruption in their forms. The English trouble with the letter _h_ seems to have been present even at this early day. We have Allingas and Hallingas, Anningas and Hanningas, Eslingas and Haslingas, Illingas and Hillingas, in all of which cases the analogy of Old German names would show the _h_ to be in all probability an intruder. And the same applies to the Hanesingas, the Honingas, and the Hoppingas. There is also an occasional intrusion of _b_ or _p_, thus the Trumpingas, whence the name of Trumpington, should be properly, I take it, Trumingas, A.S. _trum_, firm, strong. Stark suggests a Celtic word, _drumb_, but the intrusion of _p_ is so easy that I think any other explanation hardly necessary. The Sempingas, found in Sempingaham, now Sempringham, should also, I take it, be Semingas, which would be in accordance with Teutonic names, whereas _semp_ is a scarcely possible form. Basingstoke, the original of which was Embasingastoc, owes its name to a similar mistake. It would be properly I think Emasingastoc, which would correspond with a Teutonic name-stem. A similar intrusion of _t_ occurs in the case of Glæstingabyrig (now Glastonbury), which should I think be Glæssingabyrig; this again would correspond with an ancient name-stem, which in its present form it does not. So also I take it that Distingas, found in Distington in Cumberland, is only a phonetic corruption of Dissingas, if indeed, (which I very strongly doubt) Distington is from a tribe-name at all. Both of these intrusions are natural from a phonetic point of view, tending as they do to give a little more backbone to a word, and they frequently occur, as I shall have elsewhere occasion to note, in the range of English names. My object in the present chapter has been more especially to show the intimate connection between our early Saxon names, and those of the general Teutonic system. But now I come to a possible point of difference. All the names of Germany would tend to come to England, but if Anglo-Saxon England made any names on her own account, they would not go back to Germany. For the tide of men flows ever west-ward, and there was no return current in those days. Now there do seem to be certain name-stems peculiar to Anglo-Saxon England, and one of these is _peht_ or _pect_, which may be taken to represent Pict. The Teutonic peoples were in the habit of introducing into their nomenclature the names of neighbouring nations even when aliens or enemies. Thus the Hun and the Fin were so introduced, the latter more particularly by the Scandinavians who were their nearest neighbours. There is a tendency among men to invest an enemy upon their borders, of whom they may be in constant dread, with unusual personal characteristics of ferocity or of giant stature. Thus the word _Hun_, as Grimm observes, seems to have become a synonym of giant, and Ohfrid, a metrical writer of the ninth century, describes the giant Polyphemus as the "grosse hun." Something similar I have noted (in a succeeding chapter on the names of women, _in voce_ Emma) as possibly subsisting between the Saxons and their Celtic neighbours. The Fins again, who as a peculiarly small people could not possibly be magnified into giants, were invested with magical and unearthly characteristics, and the word became almost, if not quite, synonymous with magician. This then seems to represent something of the general principle, upon which such names have found their way into the Teutonic system of nomenclature. While then England received all the names formed from peoples throughout the Teutonic area, the Goth, the Vandal, the Bavarian, the Hun, and the Fin, in the names of men, there was one such stem which she had and which the rest of Germany had not, for she alone was neighbour to the Pict. Perhaps I should qualify this statement so far as the Old Saxons of the seaboard are concerned, for they were also neighbours, though as far as we know, the Pict did not figure in their names of men. From the stem _pect_ the Anglo-Saxons had a number of names, as Pecthun or Pehtun, Pecthath, Pectgils, Pecthelm, Pectwald, Pectwulf, all formed in accordance with the regular Teutonic system, but none of them found elsewhere than in Anglo-Saxon England. Of these names we may have one, Pecthun, in our surname _Picton_, perhaps also the other form Pehtun in _Peyton_ or _Paton_. The Anglo-Saxons no doubt aspirated the _h_ in Pehtun, but we seem in such cases either to drop it altogether, or else to represent it by a hard _c_, according perhaps as it might have been more or less strongly aspirated. Indeed the Anglo-Saxons themselves would seem to have sometimes dropped it altogether, if the name Piott, in a will of Archbishop Wulfred, A.D. 825, is the same word (which another name Piahtred about the same period would rather seem to indicate). And this suggests that our name _Peat_ may be one of its present representatives. We have again a name _Picture_, which might represent an Anglo-Saxon Pecther (_heri_, warrior) not yet turned up, but a probable name, the compound being a very common one. I do not think it necessary to go into the case of any other name-stem which I do not find except among the Anglo-Saxons, inasmuch as, there being in their case no such reason for the restriction as in that to which I have been referring, it may only be that they have not as yet been disinterred. FOOTNOTES: [28] From a similar origin is the name of the Scandinavian Vikings, Vik-ing, from _vik_, a bay. [29] _Archæological Journal._ [30] The reader must bear in mind that Ang.-Sax. _æ_ is pronounced as _a_ in "ant." [31] I take the word contained herein to be "ganz," an ancient stem in names. [32] Properly, I think, "Mædlingas," as it has nothing to do with Ang.-Sax. "mægd," _maid_. [33] The same, I take it, as the "Myrgingas" in the _Traveller's Tale_. [34] Properly, I take it, "Trumingas," Ang.-Sax. "_trum_" firm, strong. CHAPTER V. MEN'S NAMES IN PLACE-NAMES. We have seen in a preceding chapter that the earliest Saxon place-names in England are derived from a personal name, and that the idea contained is that of a modified form of common right. We shall find that a very large proportion of the later Anglo-Saxon place-names are also derived from the name of a man, but that the idea contained is now that of individual ownership or occupation. The extent to which English place-names are derived from ancient names of men is, in my judgment, very much greater than is generally supposed. And indeed, when we come to consider it, what can be so naturally associated with a _ham_ as the name of the man who lived in that home, of a _weorth_ as that of the man to whom that property belonged, of a Saxon _tun_ or a Danish _by_ or _thorp_ as that of the man to whom the place owed its existence? If we turn to Kemble's list of Anglo-Saxon names of places as derived from ancient charters, in the days when the individual owner had succeeded to the community, we cannot fail to remark to how large an extent this obtains, and how many of these names are in the possessive case. Now, it must be observed that there are in Anglo-Saxon two forms of the possessive, and that when a man's name had the vowel ending in _a_, as noted at p. 24, it formed its possessive in _an_, while otherwise it formed its possessive in _es_. Thus we have Baddan byrig, "Badda's borough," Bennan beorh, "Benna's barrow" or grave, and in the other form we have Abbodes byrig, "Abbod's borough," Bluntes ham, "Blunt's home," and Sylces wyrth, "Silk's worth" or property. And as compound names did not take a vowel ending, such names invariably form their possessive in _es_, as in Haywardes ham, "Hayward's home," Cynewardes gemæro, "Cyneward's boundary," &c. I am not at all sure that _ing_ also has not, in certain cases, the force of a possessive, and that Ælfredincgtun, for instance, may not mean simply "Alfred's town" and not Alfreding's town. But I do not think that this is at any rate the general rule, and it seems scarcely possible to draw the line. From the possessive in _an_ I take to be most probably our present place-names Puttenham, Tottenham, and Sydenham, (respecting the last of which there has been a good deal of discussion of late in _Notes and Queries_), containing the Anglo-Saxon names _Putta_, _Totta_, and _Sida_. With regard to the last I have not fallen in with the name _Sida_ itself. But I deduce such a name from Sydanham, C.D. 379, apparently a place in Wilts, also perhaps from Sidebirig, now Sidbury, in Devon; and there is, moreover, a corresponding O.G. _Sido_, the origin being probably A.S. _sidu_, manners, morals. Further traces of such a stem are found in _Sidel_ deduced from Sidelesham, now Sidlesham, in Sussex, and also from the name _Sydemann_ in a charter of Edgar, these names implying a pre-existing stem _sid_ upon which they have been formed. As well as with the _ham_ or the _byrig_ in which he resided, a man's name is often found among the Anglo-Saxons, connected with the boundary--whatever that might be--of his property, as in Abbudes mearc, Abbud's mark or boundary, and Baldrices gemæro, Baldrick's boundary. Sometimes that boundary might be a hedge, as in Leoferes haga and Danehardes hegeræw, "Leofer's hedge," and "Danehard's hedge-row." Sometimes it might be a stone, as in Sweordes stân, sometimes a ridge, as in Eppan hrycg, "Eppa's ridge," sometimes a ditch or dyke, as in Tilgares dic and Colomores sîc (North. Eng. syke, wet ditch). A tree was naturally a common boundary mark, as in Potteles treôw, Alebeardes âc (oak), Bulemæres thorn, Huttes æsc (ash), Tatmonnes apoldre (apple-tree). Sometimes, again, a man's name is found associated with the road or way that led to his abode, as in Wealdenes weg (way), Sigbrihtes anstige (stig, a footpath), Dunnes stigele (stile). Another word which seems to have something of the meaning of "stile" is _hlip_, found in Freobearnes hlyp and in Herewines hlipgat. In Anglo-Saxon, _hlypa_ signified a stirrup, and a "hlipgat" must, I imagine, have been a gate furnished with some contrivance for mounting over it. Of a similar nature might be Alcherdes ford, and Brochardes ford, and also Geahes ofer, Byrhtes ora, and Æscmann's yre (_ofer_, contr. _ore_, shore or landing-place). Something more of the rights of water may be contained in Fealamares brôc (brook), Hykemeres strêm (stream), and Brihtwoldes wêre (weir); the two latter probably referring to water-power for a mill. The sense of property only seems to be that which is found in Cybles weorthig, Æscmere's weorth (land or property), Tilluces leah (lea), Rumboldes den (_dene_ or valley), Bogeles pearruc (paddock), Ticnes feld (field). Also in Grottes grâf (grove), Sweors holt (grove), Pippenes pen (pen or fold), Willeardes hyrst (grove), Leofsiges geat (gate), Ealdermannes hæc (hatch), and Winagares stapol (stall, market, perhaps a place for the sale or interchange of produce). The site of a deserted dwelling served sometimes for a mark, as in Sceolles eald cotan (Sceolles old cot), and Dearmodes ald tun (Deormoda's old town, or inclosure, dwelling and appurtenances?). But it is with a man's last resting-place that his name will be found in Anglo-Saxon times to be most especially associated. The principal words used to denote a grave are _beorh_ (barrow), _byrgels_, and _hloew_ (low), in all of which the idea seems to be that of a mound raised over the spot. We have Weardes beorh, "Weard's barrow," also Lulles, Cartes, Hornes, Lidgeardes, and many others. We have Scottan byrgels, "Scotta's barrow," also Hôces, Wures, and Strenges. And we have Lortan hlæw, "Lorta's low," also Ceorles, Wintres, Hwittuces, and others. There is another word _hô_, which seems to be the same as the O.N. _haugr_, North. Eng, _how_, a grave-mound. It is found in Healdenes hô, Piccedes hô, Scotehô Tilmundes hô, Cægeshô, and Fingringahô. It would hardly seem, from the location of four of them, Worcester, Essex, Beds, Sussex, that they can be of Scandinavian origin. Can the two words, _haugr_ and _hlau_ (_how_, and _hlow_), be from the same origin, the one assuming, or the other dropping an _l_? I take the names of persons thus to be deduced from Anglo-Saxon place-names, and which are in general correspondence with the earlier names in the preceding chapter, though containing some new forms and a greater number of compound names, to give as faithful a representation as we can have of the every-day names of Anglo-Saxons. And as I have before compared the names of those primitive settlers with our existing surnames, so now I propose to extend the comparison to the names of more settled Anglo-Saxon times. Anglo-Saxon Men's Names. Place-Names. English Surnames. Abbod Abbodesbyrig } _Abbott_ Abbud Abbudesmearc } Æcemann Æcemannes ceaster _Ackman, Aikman_ Acen Acenes feld _Aikin_ Ægelweard Ægelweardes mearc _Aylward_ Alberht Alcherdes ford _Allcard_ Alder Aldrestub _Alder_ Ælfgar Ælfgares gemæro _Algar_ Ælfred Ælfredes beorh _Alfred_, _Allfrey_ Ælfher, or } Ælfheri } Ælfheres stapol _Alvary_ Æscmer Æscmeres weorth _Ashmore_ Æscmann Æscmannes yre _Ashman_ Alebeard Alebeardes âc _Halbard_ Amber Ambresbyrig _Amber_ Æthelstan Æthelstanes tûn _Ethelston_ Babel Babeles beorh _Bable_ Badherd Badherdes sled _Beddard_ Baldher Baldheresberg _Balder_ Baldric Baldrices gemæro _Baldridge_ Baldwin Baldwines heath _Baldwin_ Beored, or Beoret Beoredes treôw _Berrette_ Beornheard Beornheardes lond _Bernard_ Beornwold Beornwoldes sætan _Bernold_ Blunt Bluntesham _Blunt_ Bogel Bogeles pearruc _Bogle_ Bohmer Bohmeres stigele _Bowmer_ Bregen Bregnesford _Brain_ Brochard Brochardes ford _Brocard_ Buga Buganstôc } _Bugg_ Bugga Bugganbrôc } Bulemær Bulemæres thorn _Bulmer_ Buntel Bunteles pyt _Bundle_ Bunting Buntingedîc _Bunting_ Burhgeard Burhgeardeswerthig _Burchard_ Carda Cardan hlæw _Card_, _Cart_ Ceapa Ceapan hlæw _Cheape_ Ceawa Ceawan hlæw _Chew_ Cerda Cerdan hlæw _Chard_ Cissa Cissan anstige _Cheese_ Chetol (Danish) Chetoles beorh _Kettle_ Creoda Creodan âc } _Creed_ Cridd Criddes hô } Cumen Cumenes ora _Cummin_ Ceatewe Ceatewesleah _Chattoway_ Ceada Ceadanford _Chad_ Catt Cattes stoke _Cat_, _Catty_ Cæstæl Cæstælesham _Castle_ Cludd Cludesleah _Cloud_ Coten Cotenesfeld _Cotton_ Cruda Crudan sceat _Crowd_ Colomor Colomores sîc _Colmer_ Cydd Cyddesige _Kidd_ Cyble Cybles weorthig _Keble_ Celc Celces ora _Kelk_ Cylman Cylmanstun _Killman_ Cynlaf Cynlafes stan _Cunliffe_ Cynric Cynrices gemæro _Kenrick_ Cyneward Cynewardes gemæro _Kenward_ Cyppa Cyppanham _Chipp_ Dægel, or Dæglesford } _Dale_ Deil Deilsford } Dearnagel Dearnagles ford _Darnell_ Dæneheard Dæneheardes hegerawe _Denhard_ Deorlaf Deorlafestun _Dearlove_ Deormod[35] Deormodes ald tun _Dermott_ Dodd Doddesthorp } _Dodd_ Dodda Doddan hlæw } Dolemann Dolemannes beorh _Dollman_ Duceman Ducemannestun _Duckman_ Ducling Duclingtun _Duckling_ Dunn Dunnes stigele _Dunn_ Dogod Dogodeswel _Doggett_, _Dugood_ Dydimer Dydimertun _Tidemore_ Ealder Ealderscumb _Alder_ Ealdmann Ealdmannes wyrth _Altman_ Ealdermann[36] Ealdermannes hæc _Alderman_ Ealmund Ealmundes treow _Almond_ Eanulf Eanulfestun _Enough_ Earn Earnesbeorh _Earney_ Eastmond Eastmondestun _Esmond_ Ecgell Ecgeles stiel _Edgell_, _Eagle_ Fealamar Fealamares brôc { _Fillmore_ { _Phillimore_ Flegg Flegges garan _Flew_ Focga Focgancrundel _Fogg_, _Foggo_ Freobearn Freobearnes hlyp _Freeborn_ Frigedæg Frigedæges treôw _Friday_ Fuhgel Fuhgeles beorh _Fuggle_, _Fowl_ Gandar Gandrandun _Gander_ Gæcg Gæcges stapol { _Gay_ Geah Geahes ofer { Gatehlinc Gatehlinces heafod _Gatling_ Geleca Gelecancamp _Jellicoe_ Geyn Geynes thorn _Gain_ Giselher Gislhereswurth _Giller_ Godincg Godincges gemæro _Godding_ Godmund Godmundesleah _Godmund_ Godwin Godwines gemæro _Godwin_ Grobb Grobbes den _Grove_, _Grubb_ Grott Grottes grâf _Grote_ Gund Gundestige _Gunn_, _Gundey_ Hærred Hærredesleah _Herod_ Heafoc Heafoceshamme _Hawk_ Hassuc Hassuces môr _Haskey_ Hering Heringesleah _Herring_ Hnibba Hnibbanleah _Knibb_, _Knipe_ Hayward Haywardes ham _Hayward_ Healda Healdan grâf _Hald_ Healden Healdenes hô _Haldan_ Helm Helmes treow _Helme_ Helfær Helfæres gemæro _Helper_ Help Helpestonne _Helps_ Herebritt Herebrittes comb _Herbert_ Herewin Herewines hlipgat _Irwine_ Hiccemann Hiccemannes stân _Hickman_ Humbald Humbalding grâf _Humble_ Hycemer, or } Higemar } Hycemeres strêm _Highmore_ Hnæf Hnæfes scylf _Knapp_ Hocg Hocgestun _Hogg_, _Hodge_ Horn Hornes beorh _Horne_ Hringwold Hringwoldes beorh _Ringold_ Hwittuc Hwittuces leah _Whittock_ Hutt Huttes æsc _Hutt_ Hygelac[37] Hygelaces git _Hillock_ Kyld Kyldesby _Kilt_ Leofer Leoferes haga _Lover_ Laferca Lafercanbeorh _Laverick_ Leofmann Leofmannes gemæro _Loveman_ Leommann Leommannes grâf _Lemon_ Leofsig Leofsiges geat _Lovesy_ Leofric Leofrices gemæro _Loveridge_ Lidgeard Lidgeardes beorh _Ledgard_ Lipperd Lipperdes gemæro _Leopard_ Lower Lowereslege _Lower_ Locer Loceresweg _Locker_ Lorta Lortanberwe _Lord_ Lorting Lortinges bourne _Lording_ Luder Luderston _Luther_ Ludmann Ludmannes put _Lutman_ Lull Lulles beorh _Lull_, _Lully_ Myceld Myceldefer _Muckelt_ Mûl Muleshlæw _Moule_ Negle Neglesleah _Nagle_ Næl Nælesbrôc _Nail_ Nybba Nybban beorh _Nibbs_ Oslac Oslaces lea _Hasluck_ Ogged Oggedestun _Hodgett_, _Howitt_ Oswald Oswaldes mere _Oswald_ Orlaf Orlafestun _Orlop_ Owun Owunes hild _Owen_ Pehtun Pehtuns treow _Peyton_ Pender Penderes clif _Pender_ Picced Piccedes hô _Pickett_ Pinnel Pinnelesfeld _Pennell_ Pippen Pippenes fen _Pippin_ Pyttel Pittelesford _Piddel_ Pitterich Piterichesham _Betteridge_ Pottel Potteles treow _Pottle_ Potten Pottenestreow _Potten_ Punt Puntes stân _Punt_ Puntel Punteles treow _Bundle_ Prentsa Prentsan hlaw _Prentiss_ Redwin Redwines thorn _Readwin_ Rahulf Rahulfes furlong _Ralph_ Rugebeorg Rugebeorges gemæro _Rubery_ Rumbold Rumboldes den _Rumbold_ Sceaft Sceaftesbirig _Shaft_, _Shafto_ Sceoll Sceolles ealdcotan _Sholl_ Scytta Scyttandun _Skeat_, _Shute_ Scyter[38] Scyteres flôd _Shuter_ Scealc Scealces hom _Shawkey_, _Chalk?_ Scyld Scyldes treow _Shield_ Simær Simæres ford _Seymour_ Secmær Secmæres ora _Sycamore_ Sigbriht Sigbrihtes anstige _Sibert_ Sibriht Sibrihtesweald _Seabright_[39] Siger Sigeres âc _Segar_ Snell Snellesham _Snell_ Snod Snodes hyl _Snoad_ Streng Strenges hô _Strong_ Stut Stutes hyl _Stout_, _Stott_ Stutard Stutardes cumb _Stothard_, _Studeard_ Sucga Sucgangrâf _Sugg_ Sumer Sumeresham _Summer_ Sumerled (Danish) Sumerledetun _Sommerlat_ Sunemann Sunemannes wyrthig _Sunman_ Sweor Sweores holt _Swire_, _Swears_ Sweord Sweordes stân _Sword_ Tæcel Tæcelesbrôc _Tackle_ Tatmonn Tatmonnes apoldre _Tadman_ Tatel Tatlestrop _Tattle_ Thuner Thunresfeld _Thunder_ Thurgar (Danish) Thurgartun _Thurgur_ Thrista Thristan den _Trist_ Theodher Theoderpoth _Theodore_ Thurold (Danish) Thuroldes gemæro _Thorold_ Toma Tomanworthig _Tomey_ Ticcen Ticnesfeld _Dickin_ Tilgar Tilgares dîc _Dilger_ Tilluc Tilluces leah _Tillick_, _Dilke_ Tilmann Tilmannes den _Tilman_ Titferth Titferthes geat _Titford_ Upicen Upicenes hlyw _Hopkin_ Wahgen Wahgenes gemæro _Wain_ Wealden Wealdenes weg _Walden_ Wealder Wealderes weg _Walter_ Westan Westanes treow _Weston_ Wigheard Wigheardes stapol _Wyard_ Wighelm Wighelmes land _Whigam_ Wihtlac Wihtlaces ford _Whitelock_ Wihtric Wihtricesham _Whitridge_ Wilmund Wilmundes leah _Williment_ Willher Willheres triow _Willer_ Wicg Wicgestan _Wigg_ Uuigga Wuiggangeat Winagar Winagares stapul _Winegar_ Wileard Wileardes hyrste _Willard_ Wistan for } Wistanes gemæro _Whiston_ Wigstan? } Wulfsig Wulfsiges croft _Wolsey_ Wulfgar Wulfgares gemæro _Woolgar_ Wulfmer Wulfmeres myln _Woolmer_ Wulfric Wulfrices gemæro _Woolrych_ Wyner Wyneres stig _Winer_ Waring Wæring wîc _Waring_ Wifel Wifelesham _Whipple_ Woden[40] Wodnesbeorg _Woodin?_ Wydda Wyddanbeorh _Widow_ The above names are deduced entirely from the names of places found by Mr. Kemble in ancient charters. The list is not by any means an exhaustive one, as I have not included a number of names taken into account in Chap. IV., and as also the same personal name enters frequently into several place-names. With very few exceptions these names may be gathered to the roll of Teutonic name-stems, notwithstanding a little disguise in some of their forms, and a great, sometimes a rather confusing, diversity of spelling. I take names such as the above to be the representatives of the every-day names of men in Anglo-Saxon times, rather than the names which come before us in history and in historical documents. For it seems to me that a kind of fashion prevailed, and that while a set of names of a longer and more dignified character were in favour among the great, the mass of the people still, to a great extent, adhered to the shorter and more simple names which their fathers had borne before them. Thus, when we find an Æthelwold who was also called Mol, an Æthelmer who was also called Dodda, and a Queen Hrothwaru who was also called Bucge, I am disposed to take the simple names, which are such as the earlier settlers brought over with them, to have been the original names, and superseded by names more in accordance with the prevailing fashion. Valuable then as is the _Liber Vitæ_ of Durham, as a continuous record of English names for many centuries, yet I am inclined to think that inasmuch as that the persons who come before us as benefactors to the shrine of St. Cuthbert may be taken to be as a general rule of the upper ranks of life, they do not afford so faithful a representation of the every-day names of Anglo-Saxons as do the little freeholders who lived and died in their country homes. And, moreover, these are, as it will be seen, more especially the kind of names which have been handed down from Anglo-Saxon times to the present day. In connection with this subject, it may be of interest to present a list of existing names of places formed from an Anglo-Saxon personal name, as derived from the same ancient charters dealt with in the previous list. And in so doing I confine myself exclusively to the places of which the present names have been positively identified by Mr. Kemble. And in the first place I will take the place-names which consist simply of the name of a tribe or family unqualified by any local term whatever. Name in Anglo-Saxon Charters. Present Name. Æfeningas Avening Gloucestershire Angemeringum Angmering Sussex Ascengas Eashing Surrey Banesingas Bensington Oxfordshire Bærlingas Barling Kent Beadingum Beden Gloucestershire Berecingas Barking Essex Brahcingum Braughin Herts. Byrhtlingas Brightling Sussex Cerringes Charing Kent Ciwingum Chewing Herts. Culingas Cooling Kent Cytringas Kettering Northampton Diccelingas Ditchling Sussex Geddingas Yeading Middlesex Godelmingum Godalming Surrey Hallingas Halling Kent Herlinge Harling Norfolk Horningga Horning Norfolk Meallingas Malling Kent Pæccingas Patching Sussex Puningas Poynings Surrey Readingan Reading Berkshire Rodinges Roothing Essex Stæningas Steyning Sussex Swyrdhlincas } Swarling Kent (Swyrdlingas) } Terringes Tarring Sussex Terlinges Terling Essex Totingas Tooting Surrey Wellingum Wellwyn Herts. Werhornas Warehorne Kent Wihttringas Wittering Surrey Uoccingas Woking Surrey Wyrtingas Worting Hants. I will now take the places which in a later and more settled time have been derived from the name of a single man, as representing his dwelling, his domain, or in not a few cases his grave. Anglo-Saxon Man's Name. Place-Name. Present Name. Abba Abbandun Abingdon Berks. { Ægelesbyrig Aylesbury Bucks. Ægel { Æglesford Aylesford Kent { Ægeleswurth Aylesworth Nthmptn. Agmod Agmodesham Agmondesham Bucks. Æsc Æscesbyrig Ashbury Berks. Æscmer Æscmeres weorth Ashmansworth Hants. Amber { Ambresbyrig Amesbury Wilts. { Ambresleah Ombersley Worc. Ælfreding Ælfredincgtun Alfreton Derby. Badda Baddanby Badby Nthmptn. Badhelming Badimyncgtun Badminton Glouc. Baldher Baldheresberg Baltonsborough Somerset. Becca Beccanleah Beckley Sussex. Beda Bedanford Bedford Beds. Benna Bennanham Beenham Berks. Benning Benningwurth Bengworth Worc. Bledda Bleddanhlæw Bledlow Bucks. Blunt Bluntesham Bluntisham Hunts. Bodeca Bodecanleah Butleigh Somerset. Bodek Bodekesham Bottisham Camb. Bocga Bocganora Bognor Sussex. Bordel Bordelestun Burleston Dorset. Brand Brandesburh Bransbury Hants. Bregen Bregnesford Bransford Worc. Cada Cadandun Chadlington Oxford. Cæg Cægeshô Keysoe Beds. Calmund Calmundes den Calmsden Glouc. Ceadela Ceadelanwurth Chaddleworth Berks. Ceadel Ceadeleshunt Chadshunt Warw. Ceader Ceadresleah Chaseley Worc. Cendel Cendeles funta Chalfont Bucks. Celta Celtenhom Cheltenham Glouc. Ceol Ceolesig Cholsey Berks. Cippa Cippenham Chippenham Wilts. Ceolbalding Ceolbaldinctun Chilbolton Hants. Ceort Ceortesege Chertsey Surrey Cinhild (woman) Cinildewyrth Kenilworth Warw. Cissa Cissanceaster Chichester Sussex. Coda Codanford Codford Wilts. Codda Coddanhrycg Cotheridge Worc. Coling Colingham Collingham Notts. Crym Crymesham Crimsham Sussex. Croppa Croppanthorn Cropthorn Worc. Cumen Cumenora Cumnor Berks. Cungar Cungaresbyrig Congressbury Somerset. Cwichelm Cwichelmes hlæw Cuckamslow hill Berks. Cyneburging[41] Cyneburgincton Kemerton Glouc. Cynlaf Kynleveden Kelvedon Essex. Ketel (Danish) Kitlebig Kettleby Linc. Dæcca, or } Daccanhaam Dagenham Essex. Dægga } Dægel Dæglesford Daylesford Worc. Deôrlaf Deorlafestun Darlaston Staffs. Dodda Doddanford Dodford Nthmptn. Dodd Doddesthorp Dogsthorp Nthmptn. Dogod Dogodeswel Dowdswell Glouc. Domec Domecesige Dauntsey Wilts. Duceling Duceling dun Ducklington Oxford. Dunning Dunnincland Donyland Essex. Dideling Didelingtun Didlington Dorset. Eadric Eadricestun Edstone Warw. Eccing Eccingtun Eckington Worc. Eccle, or Egil Eccleshale Exhall Warw. Effing Effingeham Effingham Surrey. Erping Erpingham Erpingham Norfolk. Eof, or Eofa Eofesham Evesham Worc. Fecca Feccanhom Feckenham Worc. Flæda Flædanburg Fladbury Worc. Folc Folcesstan Folkstone Kent. Gidding Giddincford Gidding Suffolk. Gyseling Gyselingham Gislingham Suffolk. Godmer Godmeresham Godmersham Kent. Grim Grimaston Grimstone Norfolk. Gun or Gund Gunthorpe Gunthorp Nthmptn. Gyp Gypeswich Ipswich Suffolk. Hauek Hauekestun Hauxton Camb. Hæfar Hæfaresham Haversham Bucks. Hamela Hamelendûn Hambledon Hants. Hærigeard Hærigeardesham Harrietsham Kent. Haling Halington Hallington Linc. Hanekyn Hanekynton Hankerton Wilts. Hanning Hanningtun Hannington Hants. Hæda Hædanham Haddenham Camb. Helming Helmyngton Hemington Nthmptn. Help Helpestonne Helpstone Nthmptn. Hemming Hemmingford { Hemingford } Hunts. { Abbots } Hengest { Hengesteshricg Henstridge Somerset. { Hengestesige Hinksey Berks. Hild Hildesdûn Hillersdon Bucks. Heorulf Heorelfestun Harleston Staff. Heorting Heortingtun Hardington Somerset. Honekyn Honekynton Hankerton Wilts. Honing Honingtun Honington Linc. Horning { Horningeseie Horningsea Camb. { Horningges hæth Horningsheath Suffolk Hôd Hôdesâc Hodsoak Worc. Hunewald Hunewaldesham Windlesham Surrey Hunta Huntandun Huntingdon Hants. Hwiting Hwitingtun Whittington Worc. Kyld Kyldesby Kilsby Nthmptn. Laua Lauanham Lavenham Suffolk Lauing Lauingtun Barlavington Sussex Lamb (Danish?) Lambehith Lambeth Lott Lottisham Lottisham Somerset. Mealdhelm Mealdumesburg Malmsbury Wilts. Myceld Myceldefer Mitcheldover Hants. Mûl { Mûleseige Moulsey Surrey { Mûlesham Moulsham Essex Munda Mundanham Mundham Sussex Neteling Netelingtun Nettleton Wilts. Offa Offanleah Offley Herts. Orlaf Orlafestun Orleston Derby. Orm (Danish) Ormisby Ormsby Norfolk Osgot Osgotbi Osgodby Linc. Oshelming Osmingtun Osmington Dorset Oswald Oswaldeshlaw Oswaldslow Worc. Pading Padingtun Paddington Parting Partingtun Patrington Yorks. Peda Pedanhrycg Petridge Surrey Peada Peadanwurth Padworth Berks. Peatting Peattingtun Pattingham Salop Pecga Pecganham Pagham Sussex Peden Pednesham Pensham Worc. Piterich Piterichesham Petersham Worc. Port Portesham Portisham Dorset. Raculf Raculfcestre Reculver Kent Remn[42] for Raven Remnesdun Ramsden Sussex Rydemær, or } Rydemæreleah Redmarley Worc. Redmer } Riking Rikinghal Rickinghall Suffolk Ring Ringestede Ringstead Norfolk Rodda Roddanbeorg Rodborough Glouc. Rolf, for Rolfestun Rolleston Staffs. Rodulf Rollesby Rollesby Norfolk Sidel Sidelesham Sidlesham Sussex Sceaft Sceaftesbirig Shaftesbury Dorset. Secg Secgesbearue Sedgeberrow Worc. Snodd Snoddesbyrig Upton Snodsbury Worc. Snoding Snodingland Snodland Worc. Sumer Sumeresham Somersham Hunts. Sumerled (Danish) Sumerledetun Somerleyton Suffolk Sunna Sunnandun Sundon Beds. Swythbriht Swythbrihtesweald Sibbertswold Kent Swithreding Swithrædingden Surrenden Kent Sylc Sylceswyrth Silksworth Durham Tadmær Tadmærtun Tadmarton Oxford. Tæfing Tæfingstoc Tavistock Devon. Teotting Teottingtun Teddington Wor. Taling Talingtun Tallington Linc. Toda Todanhom Toddenham Glouc. Toma Tomanworthig Tamworth Warw. Theogen Theogendethorp Theddlethorp Linc. Thunar Thunresfeld Thundersfield Surrey Ticen Ticnesfeld Tichfield Hants. Tidhelming Tidelminctun Tidmington Worc. Tilling Tillingham Tillingham Essex Tocca Toccanham Tockenham Wilts. Toting Totingtun Tottington Norfolk Treding { Tredingtun Tredington Glouc. { Tredinctun Tredington Worc. Trosting Trostingtun Troston Suffolk Tuding Tudingtun Teddington Middlsx. Tunweald Tunwealdes stân Tunstone Glouc. Turca Turcanden Turkdean Glouc. Twica Tuicanham Twickenham Middlsx. Thurgar (Danish) Thurgartun Thurgarton Norfolk Ufing Ufinctun Ovington Hants. Wacen Uacenesfeld Watchfield Berks. Watling Uætlinctun Watlington Oxford. Wassing Wassingburg Washingborough Linc. Wald Waldeswel Woldswell Glouc. Weard Weardesbeorh Warborough Oxford. Wifel { Wifeles cumb Wiveliscomb Somerset. { Wifelesford Wilsford Wilts. Wilburg (Woman) { Wilburgeham Wilbraham Camb. { Wilburhtun Wilburton Camb. Willer Willerseia Willersey Glouc. Weogern Weogernacester Worcester Worc. Wine { Uines hlau Winslow Bucks. { Wines hyl Winshill Derby. Wrening Wreningham Wreningham Norfolk Werot Uurotaham Wrotham Kent Wulfwarding Wulfweardigleâ Wolverley Worc. Wendel, or Wendlesora, or Windsor Berks. Windel Windlesora The last name, Windsor, is an amusing instance of the older attempts at local etymology. First it was supposed, as being an exposed spot, to have taken its name from the "wind is sore;" then it was presumed that it must have been a ferry, and that the name arose from the constant cry of "wind us o'er" from those waiting to be ferried across. It was a great step in advance when the next etymologist referred to the ancient name and found it to be Windelsora, from _ora_, shore, (a contraction of _ofer?_) Still, the etymon he deduced therefrom of "winding shore" is one that could not be adopted without doing great violence to the word; whereas, without the change of a letter, we have Windels ore, "Windel's shore," most probably in the sense of landing-place. The name Windel forms several other place-names; it was common in ancient times, and it has been taken to mean Vandal. I refer to this more especially to illustrate the importance of taking men's names into account in considering the origin of a place-name. The above names are confined entirely, as I have before mentioned, to the places that have been positively identified by Mr. Kemble. And as these constitute but a small proportion of the whole number, the comparison will serve to give an idea of the very great extent to which place-names are formed from men's names. FOOTNOTES: [35] Cf. also Diormod, moneyer on Anglo-Saxon coins, minted at Canterbury. There is, however, an Irish Diarmaid which might in certain cases intermix, and whence we must take _McDermott_. [36] I take Ealdermann to be, as elsewhere noted, a corruption of Ealdmann. [37] Mr. Kemble, in default of finding Hygelac as a man's name in Anglo-Saxon times, has taken the above place-name to be from the legendary hero of that name. The fact is, however, that Hygelac occurs no fewer than four times as an early man's-name in the _Liber Vitæ_, so that there does not seem to be any reason whatever for looking upon it as anything else than the every-day name of an Anglo-Saxon. [38] From a similar origin is probably Shooter's Hill, near London. [39] There is also an A.S. Sæbriht, from _sæ_, sea, whence _Seabright_ might be derived. [40] Upon the whole I am inclined to think that Woden is here an Anglo-Saxon man's name, though the traces of it in such use are but slight. There is a Richard Wodan in the _Lib. Vit._ about the 15th century. And Wotan occurs once as a man's name in the _Altdeutsches Namenbuch_. [41] Or Cyneburg; see p. 71. [42] It seems clear from the names collated by German writers that _ramn_, _remn_, and _ram_ in ancient names are contractions of raven. Compare the names of the ports, Soderhamn, Nyhamn, and Sandhamn, for, no doubt, Soderhaven, Nyhaven, and Sandhaven. CHAPTER VI. CORRUPTIONS AND CONTRACTIONS. Corruptions may be divided broadly into two kinds, those which proceed from a desire to improve the sound of a name, and those which proceed from a desire to make some kind of sense out of it. The former, which we may call phonetic, generally consists in the introduction of a letter, either to give more of what we may call "backbone" to a word, or else to make it run more smoothly. For the former purpose _b_ or _p_ is often used--thus we have, even in Anglo-Saxon times, _trum_ made into _trump_, _sem_ into _semp_, and _emas_ into _embas_. So among our names we have _Dumplin_, no doubt for Dumlin (O.G. Domlin), _Gamble_ for Gamel, and _Ambler_ for Ameler, though in these names something of both the two principles may apply. In a similar manner we have _glas_ made into _glast_ in Glæstingabyrig, now Glastonbury (p. 88). So _d_ seems sometimes to be brought in to strengthen the end of a word, and this, it appears to me, may be the origin of our names _Field_, _Fielding_, _Fielder_. The forms seem to show an ancient stem, but as the word stands, it is difficult to make anything out of it, whereas, as Fiell, Fielling, &c., the names would fall in with a regular stem, as at p. 50. So also our name _Hind_ may perhaps be the same, assuming a final _d_, as another name, _Hine_, which, presuming the _h_ not to be organic, may be from the unexplained stem _in_ or _ine_, as in the name of Ina, King of Wessex. In which case _Hyndman_ might be the same name as _Inman_. Upon the same principle it may be that we have the name _Nield_ formed upon the Celtic Niel. So also _f_ appears to be sometimes changed for a similar purpose into _p_, as in _Asprey_ and _Lamprey_ for Asfrid (or Osfrid) and Landfrid. The ending _frid_ commonly becomes _frey_ (as in Godfrey, Humphrey, Geoffrey), and when we have got Asfrey and Lanfrey (and we have Lanfrei in the _Liber Vitæ_), the rest is easy. The most common phonetic intrusion is that of _r_, and one of the ways in which it most frequently occurs is exhibited in the following group of names: _Pendgast_, _Pendegast_, _Prendergast_, _Prendergrass_. Pendgast is, I take it, an ancient compound, from the stem _bend_ (p. 44), with _gast_, hospes. It first takes a medial vowel between the two words of the compound, and becomes Pend-e-gast. Then _e_ naturally becomes _er_, passing the very slight barrier which English pronunciation affords, and the name, having become Pendergast, finds the need of a second _r_ to balance the first, and becomes Prendergast. In the last name, Prendergrass, the other principle comes in, and a slight effort is made to give a shade of meaning to the word.[43] One of the features in men's names, it will be seen, is that as they have (differently to what is the case with regard to the words of the language) become crystallised in all stages, one is sometimes permitted to see the various steps of a process. Now it is in such a way as that described above that the Anglo-Saxon name Ealdermann (whence our name _Alderman_) has, according to my opinion, been formed. There is another Anglo-Saxon name, Ealdmann, an ancient compound. Now if you, as in the previous case, introduce a medial vowel, and make it Eald-e-mann, there is virtually nothing left between that and Ealdermann. Such a name, as derived from the office, would be impossible as a regular Anglo-Saxon name. The only other alternative would be that he had been so called as a _sobriquet_ by his office till it had superseded his regular name. And there does appear to have been such a case, viz., that of a man called Preost who _was_ a priest, but the way which I have suggested seems to me to account more easily for the name. From a similar origin I take to be our name _Ackerman_, and the present German _Ackermann_. There is an Anglo-Saxon Æcemann (p. 96), from which, on the principle described above, they might be derived. So also _Sigournay_ may be formed in a similar manner from an old German name Siginiu (_niu_, "new," perhaps in the sense of "young"), and _Alderdice_ from an old Frankish Aldadeus (_deus_, servant). I have taken Prendergast for Pendgast as an illustration of the intrusion of _r_, and there is even in Anglo-Saxon times an example of the very same word as so treated. This is the name Prentsa (p. 101), (whence our _Prentiss_), and which I take to be properly Pentsa. This would bring it in as a regular Anglo-Saxon stem (_Cf._ Penda, Pender, Penduald, Pendwine), whereas otherwise it is difficult to know what to make of it. Among English surnames thus treated we have _Bellringer_ for Bellinger, _Sternhold_ for Stonhold (p. 63), _Proudfoot_ for _Puddefoot_ (_bud_, messenger), and possibly _Cardwell_ for the Anglo-Saxon Cadweal.[44] On the same principle I think that _Wordsworth_, a name of local origin, may be, with an intrusive _r_, the same as Wodsworth or Wadsworth (Wad's property or estate). There is certainly a stem _wurd_ (supposed to mean fate, destiny), in ancient names, but it is of rare occurrence, and I do not know of it in English names, though we have _Orde_, which I take to be from the Scandinavian form of it. On the other hand we have an instance in Anglo-Saxon times of the reverse process, viz., the elision of _r_, in the case of Wihtbrord, Minister of Edward the Elder, who, though he spells his names both ways, spells it more frequently Wihtbrod, the other being no doubt etymologically the correct form (_brord_, sword), though euphony is certainly promoted by the elision. This may probably be the origin of our name _Whitbread_, with the variation _Wheatbread_. The intrusion of _d_ has had the effect of changing a man's name into a woman's in two cases, _Mildred_ and _Kindred_. The former should be properly Milred, answering to an Anglo-Saxon Milred, and the latter should be Kenred, answering to the German Conrad; Mildryd and Cynedryd were, and could only be, Anglo-Saxon women's names. On the other hand, the loss of an _r_ has had such a disastrous effect in the case of an American _Bedbug_ as to compel him to apply, like his English namesake, for a change of name. For while, in America, all insects of the beetle tribe are called by the name of "bug," the "bedbug" is that particular insect which is a "terror by night," so that the name was pointedly disagreeable. It ought properly to be, I doubt not, Bedburg, a name of local origin, and the same as Bedborough. Before going on to deal with the corruptions which originate in the desire to make some kind of sense out of a name, I propose to refer briefly to some of the changes and contractions which are more strictly in accordance with regular phonetic principles. I have referred at p. 9 to a final _g_ as opposed to the English ear, and to two different ways in which it is got rid of, viz., by changing it into _dg_, and by dropping it altogether. There is yet a third way, that of changing it into _f_, as in Anglo-Saxon _genug_, English _enough_. And we can show examples of all these in the same name, from the ancient stem _wag_, probably signifying to wave, brandish, as in the name Wagbrand ("wave-sword"), in the genealogy of the Northumbrian kings. For we have the name in all four forms, _Wagg_, _Way_, _Wadge_, _Waugh_ (Waff). The common ending in Teutonic names of _wig_, war, often, anciently even, softened into _wi_, most commonly in such case becomes in our names _way_. Thus we have _Alloway_ from an ancient Alewih, _Chattoway_ from Ceatewe, _Dalloway_ from Daliweh, _Galloway_ from Geilwih, _Garroway_ from Gerwi, _Hathaway_ from Hathuwi, _Kennaway_ from Kenewi, _Lanoway_ from Lantwih, _Reddoway_ from Redwi, and _Ridgway_ from Ricwi. I cite this as a case in which a number of coincidences prove a principle, which the reader, if he confined his attention to one particular case, might be disposed to question. We also generally drop the _g_ in the middle of a word in such names as _Payne_, from A.S. Pagen,[45] _Wain_ from A.S. Wahgen, _Gain_ from A.S. Gagen, _Nail_ from A.S. Negle. So also in _Sibbald_ for Sigebald, _Sibert_ for Sigebert, _Seymore_ for Sigimar, _Wyatt_ for Wighad, &c. There is also a frequent dropping of _d_, though I think that in this case the names have more frequently come down to us from ancient times in such contracted form, the practice being more specially common among the Franks, from whom I think that most of the names in question have been derived. Thus we have _Cobbold_ for Codbald or Godbold, _Cobbett_ for Godbet or Codbet, _Lucas_ (Lucas, _Lib. Vit._), from a Frankish Liucoz for Liudgoz, _Boggis_ from a Boggis for Bodgis, _Lewis_ for Leodgis, _Rabbit_ for Radbod, _Chabot_ for Chadbod. So also _Ralph_ and _Rolfe_ for Radulf and Hrodulf (though also for Ragulf and Hrogulf), _Roland_ for Rodland, _Roman_ for Rodman, &c. So _f_ is often dropped when it is followed by _m_ or _n_, as in A.S. Leomman for Leofmann, whence our _Lemon_. It is probable that our _Limmer_ is a similar contraction of A.S. Leofmer. As a case of transposition I may note _Falstaff_ from, as supposed, the O.G. name Fastulf. It may be a question whether this is not an Old Frankish name come to us through the Normans, for at Gambetta's funeral the French Bar was represented by M. _Falsteuf_. I now come to corruptions which arise from the attempt to give to a name something of an apparent meaning in English. Let me observe that, almost as an invariable rule, corruptions are made towards a meaning and not away from it; the ancient name Irminger might be corrupted into Ironmonger, but Ironmonger could not be corrupted into Irminger. It is natural to men to try to get some semblance of meaning out of a name, and all the more that it approaches to something which has a familiar sound to their ears. Thus H.M. ship, the _Bellerophon_, was called by the sailors the "Billy Ruffian," and a vessel owned by a fore-elder of mine, and which he christened the _Agomemnon_, invariably went among the sailors by the name of the "Mahogany Tom." Thus the Anglo-Saxon Trumbald has first become _Trumbull_ and then _Tremble_, and as suggested by Mr. Charnock, _Turnbull_. So we have the Old Norse name Thorgautr (Turgot, _Domesday_) variously made into _Target_ and into _Thoroughgood_.[46] In some cases a very slight change suffices to give a new complexion to the name, thus the Old Frankish Godenulf, (_ulf_, wolf), through a Norman Godeneuf, is scarcely changed in our _Goodenough_. Similarly we might have had Badenough (O.G. Badanulf), and Richenough (A.S. Ricnulf). We have _Birchenough_ (reminding us of Dr. Busby) no doubt from a name of similar formation not yet turned up. Then we have several names as _Garment_, _Rayment_, _Argument_, _Element_, _Merriment_, _Monument_, from ancient names ending in _mund_ or _munt_, supposed to mean protection, with only the change of a letter. I have referred in an earlier part of this chapter to the name Pendgast, and to the phonetic corruptions to which it has been subjected. But it seems also to have been subjected to a corruption of the other kind, for I take it that our name _Pentecost_ is properly Pentecast, as another or High German form of Pendegast. Another case of a corruption easily made is that of our name _Whitethread_ which seems obviously the Anglo-Saxon name Wihtræd, of which also we have another obvious corruption in _Whiterod_. So also the Anglo-Saxon name Weogern, p. 111 (more properly Wiggern, _wig_, war, and _gern_, eager), by an easy transition becomes _Waghorn_. And in this way also the paradoxical-looking name _Fairfoul_, by a slight change of spelling, may be explained as Farefowl, "wandering bird," as a name probably given by the Saxon or Danish sea-rovers. Let us take a name of a different kind, _Starbuck_, no doubt of local origin, from the place called Starbeck in Yorkshire. Now beck is a Northern word signifying brook; it is probably of Danish origin, inasmuch as its use precisely corresponds with the limits of the Danish occupation. So long then as Starbeck lived in the north among his own people, to whom _beck_ is a familiar word, there would be no fear of his name being corrupted. But when he migrated to a part of England where _beck_ has no meaning, then by and by the natural craving for some kind of a meaning would assert itself, and, as the best it could do, change _beck_ into _buck_. But the name of the place itself affords an illustration of the same principle. For _star_ is in all probability the same word as _stour_, so common as a river-name (Arm. ster, water, river), made into _star_ in the craving for some kind of a meaning. Let us take another name with the same ending, _Clutterbuck_, also, I doubt not, a name of local origin, though I am unable in this case to identify the place. But _clutter_ seems evidently to be from the Anglo-Saxon, _hluttor_, clear, pure, limpid, and the word must have been _hluttorbeck_, "clear brook," so that this is another case of a similar corruption. The Anglo-Saxons, no doubt, strongly aspirated the initial _h_, so that the name has become Clutterbuck. Another name which may be taken to be of the same kind is _Honeybun_, no doubt a corruption of another name _Honeyburn_, from _burn_, a brook, _honey_ being apparently used by the Anglo-Saxons as an epithet to describe sweet waters. But to the modern ear Honey_bun_ is a much more natural association than Honey_burn_, particularly since the Anglo-Saxon _burn_ for _brook_ has passed out of use in England. Among the Germans, corruptions towards a meaning are also common, as in such names as _Guttwein_ for Godwine or Gotwine, _Warmbadt_ for Warinbod, _Leutenant_ for Liutnand (_liud_, people, _nant_, daring). There is a curious-looking and seemingly profane name _Heiliggheist_, as if from the third person of the Trinity, which may, however, be a corruption of an ancient name, perhaps of the name Haldegast. The odd-looking names _Oyster_ and _Oysterman_ in _Suffolk Surnames_ are probably the German names Oster and Ostermann (_oster_, orientalis) in an anglicised form, the marvellous power of assimilation possessed by the great Republic evincing itself, among other things, in the way in which it anglicises foreign names. Thus the name _Crumpecker_, placed by Bowditch among names from birds, is, we can hardly doubt, a corruption of a German Krumbacher, _i.e._ "a native of Krumbach," of which name there are several places in Germany. So also the ending _thaler_ in German names, from _thal_, valley, is changed into "dollar" as its supposed equivalent. Hence the Americans have _Milldolar, Barndollar_, and _Cashdollar_, corruptions of some such German names as Mühlthaler, Bernthaler, and Käsenthaler, signifying an inhabitant respectively of Mühlthal, of Bernthal, and of Käsenthal. It would seem as if a man coming to this new world, where everything around him is changed--presumably for the better--accepts it as, among other things, a part of the new dispensation, that whereas his name has hitherto been, say Käsenthaler, he shall henceforth answer to the name--perhaps not an inauspicious one--of Cashdollar. FOOTNOTES: [43] There is another name _Snodgrass_, which may be a similar corruption of Snodgast, from the stem _snod_, A.S. _snot_, wise. [44] This however is by no means certain, inasmuch as there is a stem _card_ or _gard_ from which it might be formed, though the corresponding ancient name has not turned up. On the other hand it is to be observed that _wealh_ is not one of the more common endings. [45] Pagan occurs as an A.S. name, (_Thorpe_, p. 648), and may probably be referred to _bagan_, to contend. _Cf._ also Pagingas among the early settlers. [46] According, no doubt, as the ancient name appeared as Thorgaut or Thorgaud. CHAPTER VII. THE OLD FRANKS AND THE PRESENT FRENCH. To any one who takes note of the large proportion of French Christian names which are of German origin, the question, one would think, might naturally suggest itself--If such be the case with Christian names, may it not also be the case with regard to surnames? The Christian names _Albert_, _Adolphe_, _Alfonse_, _Charles_, _Claude_, _Edouard_, _Edmonde_, _Ferdinand_, _Gerard_, _Henri_, _Louis_, _Philibert_, _Robert_, _Richarde_, _Rudolfe_, _Guillaume_, and the women's _Adèle_, _Clotilde_, _Louise_, _Mathilde_, _Hélöise_, and many others, serve to remind us that the French have come of the Franks. That the same holds good also of French surnames I have in a previous work endeavoured to prove in considerable detail, and I will not go over the ground again further than at the end of this chapter to present as an illustration of my views upon the subject one or two stems complete with their branches. The Franks being a branch of a High German, and the Saxons of a Low German stock, it follows that French names, as compared with English, should, in names of Teutonic origin, exhibit High German forms in comparison with our Low German. One of these differences is, for instance, _au_ for _ea_, as in German auge, Anglo-Saxon, _eage_, English, _eye_. Thus the Anglo-Saxon _ead_, happiness, prosperity, so common in men's names, is in Frankish represented by _aud_, or _od_--hence the name of the Norman bishop Odo is the counterpart of an Anglo-Saxon Eada or Eda, and the name of the Lombard king Audoin (Audwin), is the counterpart of the Anglo-Saxon Eadwin. It will be seen then that the French Christian name _Edouard_ is not a true Frankish form--the proper form is shown in two French surnames, _Audouard_ and _Audevard_. I cannot account for the particular case of this Christian name on any other ground than that simply of euphony. The corresponding Italian Christian name, _Odoardo_, come to them through the Franks or the Lombards, represents, it will be seen, the proper High German form. The High German forms, then, that appear in English names may be taken to a great extent to represent Old Frankish names that have come to us through the Normans. But the number of such names appears to be greater than could reasonably be thus accounted for, and moreover we seem, as I have noted at p. 75, to have had such forms even in Anglo-Saxon times, _e.g._ both the forms _ead_ or _ed_, and _aud_ or _od_, in the names of our early settlers. And it appears to me therefore that Lappenberg's theory that Franks, Lombards, and Frisians were among the early settlers, is one that deserves most careful consideration. And I propose at present to deal with the subject, so far as the Franks are concerned, and to trace out to the best of my ability, the Frankish forms that seem to present themselves in Anglo-Saxon times, and also in our existing surnames. In so doing, I wish to disclaim any assumption of philological knowledge such as might be implied by dealing with the niceties of ancient dialects. All that I proceed upon is this--I find from German writers that certain forms prevailed in Frankish names, and I compare them with certain forms apparently of the same kind which I find in Anglo-Saxon times. Now the ancient Frankish speech, along with the ordinary characteristics of a High German dialect, had some special peculiarities of its own, and it is through these that we have the best chance of obtaining satisfactory indications. Of these there are three forms in particular, with each of which I propose to deal in turn, placing at the head the group of surnames which I take to owe their origin to this source. And as assisting to throw light upon the subject I have in some cases introduced the present French names corresponding. CHAD, CHATTO, CHATTING, CHADDOCK, CHABOT, CHADBORN, CHADMAN, CHADWICK, CHATTOWAY, CHATWIN, CHATWOOD, CHARD, CHART, CHARTER, CHAIN, CHANEY, CHILDAR, CHILDREN, CHILL, CHILLMAN, CHILLMAID, CHUBB, CHUBBACK, CHOPPIN. One of the peculiarities of the Frankish dialect especially during the Merovingian period, was the prefix of _c_ before names beginning with _h_, as in Childebert and Childeric for Hildebert and Hilderic. Of this there seem to be considerable traces in Anglo-Saxon times, as will be seen from the following:-- _Chad_ for _had_, war. A.S. Chad, bishop of Lichfield--Ceada, found in Ceadanford--Cedda, found in Ceddanleah--Frankish, Chaddo. Eng. Chad, Chatto. _Diminutive._ Frnk. Chadichus. Eng. Chaddock. _Patronymic._ Eng. Chatting. _Compounds._ (_Bad_, war), Frnk. Chadbedo, Chabedo--Eng. Chabot.[47] (_Wine_, friend), Frnk. Chaduin--Eng. Chadwin, Chatwin. (_Wig_, war), A.S. Chatewe (_wi_ for wig) found in Ceatewesleah--Eng. Chadwick, Chattoway. (We have also the other form Hathaway, O.G. Hathuwi, to compare with Chattaway.) Then we have a stem _chard, chart_, which it seems to me may be a similar Frankish form of _hard_ or _hart_, durus, fortis, a very common stem for men's names. _Chard_ for _hard_. A.S. Cerda (Cherda) found in Cerdanhlæw. Ceorta, found in Ceortan stapol. Ceort, found in Ceortesege, now Chertsey. Eng. Chard, Chart. _Diminutive._ A.S. Cerdic, king of Wessex. Also Ceardic, found in Ceardices beorh. _Compound._ (_Har_, warrior), Frnk. Charterius--Eng. Charter. In the next group, _child_ for _hild_, war, the Anglo-Saxon names seem rather uncertain, and though the Franks had many names from it, I only find one to compare in that form. _Child_ for _hild_, war. A.S. Cild, found in Cildeswic--Cilta found in Ciltancumb, now Chilcomb in Hants--Frnk. Childi, Cheldio, Chillo--Eng. Child, Chill. _Compounds._ (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Hilder--Eng. Childar. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Hildman--Childman, _Hund_. _Rolls_--Eng. Chillman, French, Chilman. (_Mod_, courage), O.G. Hildemod--Eng. Chillmaid. (_Ran_, raven), Frnk. Childerannus--Eng. Children. We have a number of other names beginning with _ch_, which might with more or less certainty be brought in here, as Chaine comparing with an A.S. Chen, found in Chenestun, and with a Frankish Chaino for Chagno (Hagen-spinosus). Also Chubb and Choppin comparing with the Ceopingas (Chopingas) in Kemble's list. He has also Hoppingas and Upingas, different forms I take it, of the same name, and upon these might be formed by the prefix in question, the form Ceopingas. Compare also the present French names, Choupe, Chopin, Chopard. CLAUDE, CLOADE, CLODD, CLOUD, CLOUT, CLUCAS, CLOUDMAN, CLOUTMAN, CLOTHIER. CROAD, CROWD, CROWDY, CRUTE, CROTTY, CRUDEN, CROWDER, CROGER. CROKE, CROCK, CROOKE, CROTCH, CRUTCH, CROKER. CREED, CREEDY, CRIDDLE. Another peculiarity of the Frankish dialect was the change of _hl_ at the beginning of a name into _cl_ or _chl_, and _hr_ into _cr_ or _chr_. Hence the names of the Frankish kings Clothar, Chlodomir, and Clodowich, for Hlothar, Hlodomir, and Hlodowich. Of this form there appear to be considerable traces in Anglo-Saxon times; there are three names in Kemble's list of early settlers which may find a place here, the Crangas, the Cramlingas, and the Crucgingas. The name Crangas, as it stands, is difficult to deal with, and I should suppose it to be properly either Cringas or Craningas--in the former case from _hring_, circle, perhaps in the sense of shield--in the latter from _chrann_, as a Frankish form of _raban_ or raven, Cf. Chrannus in the genealogy of the Merovingian kings. Cramlingas again compares with a Frankish name Chramlin from the same stem, while Crucgingas seems to be a Frankish form of Rucingas, also on Kemble's list. The first group of names, Claude, Cloud, &c., are referred to O.H.G. _laut_, loud, in the supposed sense of famous. _Clod_ for _hlod_, fame. A.S. Clodd (found in Cloddes heal), Clott (found in Clottismôr), Clud (found in Cludesleah)[48]--Frnk. Chlodio, Cludio, 5th cent.--Eng. Claude, Cloade, Clodd, Cloud, Clout. _Compounds._ (_Gis_ or _kis_, hostage), O.G. Hludokis--Eng. Clukas (for Cludkis?). (_Hari_, warrior), Frnk. Clothar, Chluthar--Eng. Clothier, Clutter. (_Man_, vir), Eng. Cloudman, Cloutman (for which no ancient equivalents as yet turn up.) The next group, Croad, Crowd, &c., may be referred to _hrod_, glory, the stem from which are formed Robert, Roland, Roger, &c. _Crod_ for _hrod_. A.S. Cruda, found in Crudan sceat--Frnk. Chrodo, Crodio--Eng. Croad, Crowd, Crowdy, Croot, Crout. Ending in _en_, p. 27. Frnk. Chrodin--Eng. Cruden. _Compounds._ (_Har_, warrior), Frnk. Chrodohar--Eng. Crowder. (_Gar_, spear), Frnk. Crodeger--Eng. Croger (=Roger). (_Mar_, famous), A.S. Cruddemor, found in Cruddemores lacu--Frnk. Chrodmar--Eng. Cromar. The next group, Croke, Crock, &c., are from a stem _hroc_, the root-meaning of which seems to be the same as Eng. _croak_, and the idea of which, as in some other stems (see _im_ in voce Emma), may probably be that of strength, fierceness, or huge stature, derived from a harsh and gruff voice. Cf. O.N. _hrokr_, vir fortis et grandis. _Crock_ for _hroc_. A.S. Crucga, found in Crucgingas; Croch, found in Crochestun, now Croxton in Norf.--Frnk. Crocus, Cruccus--Eng. Croke, Crock, Crooke, Crotch, Crutch. _Compounds._ (_Her, heri_, warrior), O.G. Roacheri--Eng. Croker, Crocker. Eng. Crockett might represent a Frankish Crochad or Crochat (_had_, war), not turned up. Perhaps from a similar origin may be the name of Crida or Creoda, king of Mercia, as representing a stem, _hrad_, or _hred_ (O.H.G. _hradi_, celer), whence probably the Hræda in the Traveller's Song. Kemble has two tribe-names, Creotingas and Cridlingas (the latter, derived from a place in Yorkshire, being perhaps doubtful so far as regards the tribe, though a man's name all the same). _Crad_ for _hrad_. A.S. Creoda, found in Creodan âc, Creodan hyl, Creodan treow--Cridda, found in Criddan wyl--Cridd, found in Criddes hô--Creota, found in Creotingas--Cretta, _lib. vit._--Eng. Creed, Creedy. Ending in _el_. A.S. Cridel, found in Cridlingas--Eng. Criddle. Perhaps the most characteristic peculiarity of the Frankish dialect is the prefix of _g_, or its sharper form _c_, before names beginning with _w_.[49] Hence it is that the French have such a word as guerre (=gwerre) which is _g_ prefixed to a German _wer_ or _war_. And such names as Guillaume, Gualtier, and Guiscard, which are from _g_ prefixed to Wilhelm, Walter, and Wiscard (our Wishart). Hence, also, such a place-name as Quilleboeuf in Normandy, being, with a _c_ prefixed, the same, I take it, as an English Willaby (_boeuf_, as Mr. Taylor has shown, representing the Danish _by_). I have referred, p. 75, to the name Cwichelm for Wighelm or Wichelm as a strongly-marked Frankish form, but I cannot say that I find such forms generally prevalent in Anglo-Saxon times. Kemble has three tribe-names in this form, Cwædringas, Cwæringas, and Queningas. The Cwædringas answer to the Wætringas, and the Wedringas, both also on Kemble's list, and both, I take it, different forms of the same name; the Cwæringas to the Wæringas and the Werringas, also different forms of the same name; the Queningas to the Weningas or the Winingas. One or two of our names beginning with _gw_, as Gwilliams, Gwatkin, and perhaps Gwalter, are probably due to the Welsh, of which this prefix is also a characteristic. As representing the Frankish form, we have more names in the sharper form cw, which is represented by _q_. Under the present head comes the name of the highest lady in the land, _Guelph_ (further referred to in next chapter), being a Frankish form of Welf (O.H.G. _hwelf_; Eng. _whelp_). The names _Welp_, _Whelps_, and _Guelpa_, appear in _Suff. Surn._, but whether English or not does not appear. QUARE, QUARY, QUARRY, QUEAR, QUERY, QUARRIER, QUARMAN. QUIDDY, QUITMAN, QUITTACUS. QUIG, QUICK, QUY, QUIGGLE, GWYER, QUIER, QUIRE. GUILLE, GUILY, QUILL, QUILKE, GWILLAM, QUILLMAN, QUILLINAN. GUINEY, QUIN, QUEEN, QUEENEY, GUINAN, QUINAN, QUEENAN, QUINER. QUAIL, QUALEY, QUINT. QUAINT, QUANTOCK. GWILT, QUILT, QUILTY, QUILTER, QUAKER, QUASH. The meaning of the stem _war_ is very uncertain; Foerstemann proposes five different words, without including O.H.G. _werra_, Eng. _war_, and it seems very probable that there may be a mixture of different words. _Gwar, cwar_, for war. A.S. Cwara, found in Cwæringas--Frnk. Guario--Eng. Quare, Quary, Quarry, Quear, Query--French Querrey. _Compounds._ (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Warher--Eng. Quarrier. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Warman--Eng. Quarman--French Guermain. The stem _wid_, on which is formed _guid_ and _cwid_, may perhaps be referred to O.H.G. _wid_, wood, in the sense of weapon (see next chapter _in voce_ Guido), though in this case also there may probably be a mixture of words. _Gwid, cwid_, for _wid_. Frnk. Guid, Guido, Quido--Eng. Quiddy--French, Guidé. _Compounds._ (_Man_, vir), O.G. Witman--Eng. Quitman. (Gis, hostage), O.G. Witichis--Eng. Quittacus (_Suff. Surn._). The stem _wig_ or _wic_, on which are formed _gwig_ and _cwic_, may be taken to be from _wig_, war. _Gwig_, _cwic_, for _wig_, _wic_. Frnk. Gwigo--Eng. Quig, Quick, Quy--Fr. Guiche, Quyo. Ending in _el_. O.G. Wigilo--Eng. Quiggle. _Compound._ O.G. Wigger, Wiher--Eng. Gwyer, Quier, Quire. The stem _will_, on which are formed _guill_ and _cwill_, may be referred to Goth. _wilya_, will, perhaps, in the sense of resolution. _Guil, cwil_, for _will_. Frnk. Guila--Eng. Guille, Guily, Quill--Fr. Guille, Quille. _Diminutive_ O.G. Willic--Eng. Quilke--Fr. Quillac. _Compounds._ (_Helm_, helmet), Frnk. Guilhelm--Eng. Gwillam--Fr. Guillaume. (_Man_, vir), O.G. Wilman--Eng. Quillman--Fr. Guillemain. (_Nand_, daring), O.G. Willinand--Eng. Quillinan. I am inclined, from the way in which the names run into each other, to take _cwen_ and _cwin_ to be one and the same stem, and to refer them to A.S. _wine_, friend. _Gwin, cwin, cwen_, for _win_. A.S. Cwena, found in Cweningas; Quena, found in Quenanden--Frnk. Guuine, Quino--Eng. Guiney, Quin, Queen, Queeney--Fr. Gueneau, Quenay, Quineau. Ending in _en_, p. 27. A.S. Cwenen, found in Cwenenabrôc--Eng. Guinan, Quinan, Queenan--Fr. Guenin. _Compounds._ (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Winiheri--Eng. Quiner--Fr. Guinier, Guinery, Quinier. (_Bert_, famous), Frnk. Quinabert--Eng. Guinibert. From the Ang.-Sax. _wealh_, stranger, foreigner, may be the following stem: _Gual, cwal_, for _wal_. Frnk. Gualo, Guala--Eng. Quail, Qualey--Fr. Guala. Then there are some other stems not sufficiently represented to make it worth while to put them into a tabular form, as Quint, a Frankish form of Wind (the stem being supposed to mean Wend), with the present French, Quinty. Also Quaint and Quantock, representing Old German names, Wando and Wendico, the stem being perhaps as in the previous case. And Gwilt, Quilt, Quilty, and Quilter, which seem to be formed similarly on Wild (ferus) and Wilder. Also Quart for Ward or Wart, and perhaps Quaker for Waker and Quash for Wass (as in Washington from Wassingation). With regard to this last Frankish peculiarity, which I conceive not to be of such ancient date as the preceding ones, I am inclined to suppose that the greater part of the English names in which it appears have come to us through the Normans. And with regard to the others I would venture the general remark that inasmuch as the Anglo-Saxons in all probability more or less aspirated an initial _h_, it would perhaps be going too far to conclude that, in all cases where it has been hardened into a _c_, Frankish influence is necessarily to be presumed. Still, I think that the general result of the comparison which I have instituted, more especially considering the comparatively limited area from which the Anglo-Saxon examples have been drawn, is such as to give considerable support to the theory that Franks were among the early settlers. Besides the names of Old Frankish, _i.e._ German origin, which have come to us through the Normans, we have also received from them some names, mostly of a religious character, from the Latin, and from the Hebrew. I have even ventured to suggest, in the next chapter, that it is to the Franks that the Italians are indebted for the name of Dante (Durante) from Lat. _durans_. More certainly it is from them that the corresponding name _Durand_ has come to us. The early Frankish Christians adopted several such names, some from the Latin, as Stabilis, Clarus, Celsus, Electus (perhaps in some cases from the names of Roman saints), some from the Hebrew, not only scriptural names of men and women, but also such words as Pasc (passover), Seraphim, Osanna, &c., and these they often mixed up with the Old German words to which they had been accustomed, the names of the Apostles Peter and Paul being so dealt with, and even the name of Christ himself. This probably arose from the desire of parents to connect the names of their children with their own, as seems clearly shown in the case of a woman called Electa, who gives to her two children the same name with a German addition, calling one Electard, and the other Electrudis. From one of these hybrid Frankish names, Clarembald, come our _Claringbold_ and _Claringbull_ and the French _Clérambault_. From the above word, _pasc_, we have _Pascoe_, _Paske_, and _Pash_, and the French have _Pasquin_, corresponding with a Frankish Pascoin (Pascwin). There is one Richard Osannas, a witness to an acquittance in the later Anglo-Saxon times, the name being probably from the Frankish Osanna, which seems, however, to have been originally a woman's name. In the same charter occurs also Jordan, another of these old Frankish names, taken presumably from the river--whence I take to be our _Jordan_, and the French _Jordan_, _Jourdan_, and _Jourdain_, probably also the name of the Dutch painter _Jordaens_. The name Crist, which seems most probably from this origin (Cristeus in the _Pol. Irm._) is not very uncommon in France; it occurs also in Germany, and though I have not met with it in England, yet Bowditch gives it as the name of a member of the New York legislature, where it may, however, possibly be German. It is rather amusing to see how the learned Germans are occasionally a little mystified by these Old Frankish Scriptural names. Stark, for instance, sets down Elisaba (Elischeba, the Hebrew form, I take it, of Elisabeth) as Celtic, and Foerstemann, excusably perhaps, is posed with Erispa (Rispah, the daughter of Aiah?), though I think he might have guessed Osanna. Before concluding this chapter I may refer to the _Roll of Battle Abbey_, containing the names of the principal Normans who came over with the Conqueror. This has been severely impugned by some excellent antiquaries on the ground that some of the names are, on the face of them, regular English names, and such as could not reasonably be supposed to have been borne by Normans. And hence it has been supposed that interpolations must have been made to gratify the vanity of certain families who wished their names to appear in the Roll. This in itself does not seem an improbable suspicion, and I do not desire to go into the question further than to express the opinion that so far as the names themselves are concerned, there is not one that might not be a genuine Norman name. Indeed, the undisguised English form of some of them is to me rather a proof of the honesty of the scribe, for it would have been so easy to have given them a thin Norman disguise. The suspicious-seeming names are of two kinds, names which appear to be from English place-names, as Argentoune, Chaworth, Newborough, Sanford, Valingford, Harewell; and names which seem to be from English surnames of occupation, or description, as Hayward, Archere, Loveday. The former did present a genuine difficulty, and did justify suspicion till now that Mr. Taylor's discovery of an area in the north of France full of regular Anglo-Saxon place-names, and no doubt settled by Anglo-Saxons, has disclosed the source from which they could be derived. I opine then that the English scribe has done nothing more in the case of such names than restore them to the original form from which they had been more or less corrupted. Nor indeed has he done it to as great an extent as he might have done, for I find several others which may be brought back to an Anglo-Saxon form, and it may be of some little interest to take a few of these Norman surnames derived from place-names of the kind discovered by Mr. Taylor, and compare them with corresponding Anglo-Saxon place-names in England. I will take the names ending in _uil_, "well," of which the scribe has Anglicised one (Harewell), and show how many more there might have been. We have Bereneuile and Boranuile, corresponding with A.S. Bernewell (now Barnwell, in Northamptonshire), from A.S. _brune_, brook, of which the well might be the source. Then we have Rinuuill, corresponding with an A.S. Runawel (now, Runwell in Essex), _i.e._ a running or flowing well, Berteuilay corresponding with A.S. Beorhtanwyl (now Brightwell, in Oxfordshire), and Vauuruile with an A.S. Werewell (now Wherwell, in Hants), an inclosed well; from A.S. _woer_, inclosure. Then we have Beteruile comparing with an A.S. Buterwyel (Butterwell, butter and honey being used apparently to describe sweet waters), Greneuile (Greenwell), and Glateuile, probably from A.S. _glade_, brook, and so same as Bernewell. With respect to the second class of suspected names, such as Hayward, Archere, and Loveday, these are all Old Frankish names, and the resemblance to anything English is only an accident. Hayward represents an ancient Agward or Egward, and would be more properly Ayward, though we find it as Hayward (see p. 99) even in Anglo-Saxon times. So also Archere (see p. 42) and Loveday (p. 57) fall into their places as ancient Frankish names. Such names again as Brown and Gray, though a little Anglicised in spelling, are names common to the whole Teutonic system, and, as far as we are concerned, both came in with the Saxons, being found in Kemble's list of original settlers. I do not think it necessary to go more at length into the ancient Frankish names contained in that Roll, but before leaving the subject I would call attention to some of the names derived from the Danish place-names of Normandy. There are four names, Dabitott, Leuetot, Lovetot, and Tibtote (our name _Tiptoft_), from the ending _tot_, which, as Mr. Taylor has shown, represents the Scandinavian _toft_. And two names, Duilby and Linnebey, representing the Danish _by_; house, habitation, village, so common in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire; also two more, Braibuf and Olibef, with the ending _buf_ or _boeuf_, which, as Mr. Taylor has shown, also represents the Danish _by_, Olibef being, perhaps, Olafby, from the Danish name Olaf. Seeing this to be the case, I venture to hint a suspicion as to the redoubtable name Front-de-boeuf, and to suggest that it may after all be properly nothing more than one of these Norman place-names ending in _boeuf_. Such a name as, for instance, Frodeboeuf, from a Danish man's name, Frodi, might give it. On the other hand, the plebeian-looking name _Chasseboeuf_, which Volney is said to have changed rather than have it supposed that any one of his ancestors had been a cow-boy, is, I doubt not, from a similar origin. Such a name as Shaftsby (from the Anglo-Saxon man's name Shaft) would, when _by_ became corrupted into _boeuf_, naturally be made into Chasseboeuf. I take, however, the name _Leboeuf_ to be from a different origin, viz. from a Frankish Libolf or Liubolf. There is yet one more name, Lascales (our _Lascelles_), which I think may be also from a Danish place-name, the word _scale_ (O.N. _skali_, a wooden hut) being common, particularly in the Lake District--in Cumberland and Westmoreland. I purpose to conclude this chapter with a few stems illustrative of the common Teutonic element in French, English, and German names, including such Italian names as I have been able to fall in with. The first stem, from A.S. _til_, bonus, præstans, seems to have been more common among the Saxons than among the Franks, and there are, consequently, more names corresponding in English than in French. _Dill, till, bonus._ A.S. Dilla, Tilla, in Dillingas and Tillingas--O.G. Dilli, Tilli, Thilo; Tilli, _Lib. Vit._; Dill, Tilly, Tillé, _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Dill_, _Dilley_, _Dillow_, _Till_, _Tilley_--Germ. _Dill_, _Till_, _Tilo_--Fr. _Dilly_, _Dillé_, _Tilly_, _Tillé_--Ital. _Tilli_. Ending in _ec_, probably diminutive. A.S. Tilluc--Eng. _Dillick_, _Dilke_, _Tillick_, _Tilke_--Fr. _Dilhac_. _Patronymic._ Eng. _Tilling_--Germ. _Dilling_. Ending in _en_, p. 27. Tilne, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Dillon_--Germ. _Dillen_--Fr. _Dillon_, _Tillon_. _Compounds._ (_Fred_, peace), Tilfred, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Tilford_. (_Gar_, spear), A.S. Tilgar--Dilker, _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Dilger_, _Dillicar_. (_Had_, var), Tilhaed, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Tillott_--Fr. _Dillet_, _Tillot_. (_Man_, vir), A.S. Tillman--Tilmon, _Lib. Vit._--Tileman, _Hund. Rolls_--Eng. _Dillman_, _Tillman_, _Tileman_--Germ. _Dillemann_, _Tilmann_--Dutch. _Tillemans_--Fr. _Tilman_. (_Mar_, famous), O.G. Tilemir--Eng. _Dillimore_. (_Mund_, protection), A.S. Tilmund--Fr. _Tilmant_. (_Wine_, friend), Tiluini, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Dillwyn_. (_Her_, _heri_, warrior), A.S. Tilhere (Bishop of Worcester)--Eng. _Diller_, _Tiller_, _Tillier_--Fr. _Dillery_, _Tillier_. The following stem may be taken to be from A.S. _hyge_; O.H.G. _hugu_, mind, thought; A.S. _hogian_, to study, meditate. The form _hig_, which seems to be more particularly Saxon, intermixes considerably in the English names. Hig, hog, hug, _thought_, _study_. A.S. Hig, Hicca, Hocg--O.G. Hugo, Hug, Huc, Hughi, Hogo--Eng. _Hugo_, _Hug_, _Hugh_, _Huie_, _Huck_, _Hogg_, _Hodge_, _Hoe_, _Hick_, _Hickie_--Germ. _Huge_, _Hugo_, _Hucke_, _Hoge_--Fr. _Hugo_, _Hugé_, _Hug_, _Huc_, _Hue_, _Hua_--Ital. _Ugo_. Ending in _el_, probably diminutive. A.S. Hicel--O.G. Hugila, Huckili--Eng. _Hugall_, _Huckell_, _Whewell_, _Hickley_--Germ. _Hügel_--Fr. _Hugla_, _Huel_--Ital. _Ughelli_. Ending in _lin_, probably diminutive. A.S. Hugelin (Chamberlain to Edward the Confessor)--Hugelinus, _Domesday_--Hueline, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Huelin, Hicklin_--Fr. _Huguelin, Higlin_--Ital. _Ugolino_. Ending in _et_, probably diminutive. A.S. Hocget--O.G. Huetus, thirteenth century--Hueta, _Domesday_--Eng. _Huggett, Howitt, Hewitt_--Fr. _Hugot, Huet_--Ital. _Ughetti_. Ending in _es_, probably diminutive. O.G. Hugizo--Eng. _Hughes, Hewish, Hodges_--Fr. _Hugues_. _Kin_, diminutive. Hogcin, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Hodgkin_. Ending in _en_, p. 27. A.S. Hyeken--Hygine, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Hoggin, Hucken, Higgen_--Fr. _Hugan, Hogan, Huan, Hoin, Hienne_. _Compounds._ (_Bald_, fortis), A.S. Higbald (Bishop of Lindisfarne), Hibald--O.G. Hugibald, Hubald--Eng. _Hibble, Hubble_--Fr. _Hubault_--Ital. _Ubaldo_, _Ubald_(_ini_). (_Bert_, famous), A.S. Higbert (Bishop of Worcester)--O.G. Hugubert, Hubert--Eng. _Hibbert, Hubbard_--Germ. _Hubert_--Fr. _Hubert_. (_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Hugihart, Hugard--Eng. _Huggard, Heward_--Fr. _Hugard, Huard, Huart_. (_Laic_, play), A.S. Hygelac--O.G. Hugilaih--O.N. Hugleikr--Eng. _Hillock, Hullock_--Fr. _Hulek_. (_Lat_, terrible,?), Hugolot, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Hewlet, Higlet_. (_Lind_, mild), O.G. Hugilind--Eng. _Hewland_. (_Man_, vir), A.S. Hiccemann--Eng. _Hugman, Hughman, Human, Higman, Hickman_--Germ. _Hieckmann_--Fr. _Humann_. (_Mot_, courage), O.G. Hugimot--Eng. _Hickmot_. (_Mar_, famous), A.S. Hykemer--O.G. Hugimar--Eng. _Hogmire, Homer, Highmore_. (_Wald_, power), O.G. Hugold--Fr. _Huault_. Perhaps also, from _noth_, bold, though I do not find an ancient name to correspond--Eng. _Hignett_, and Fr. _Hugnot, Hognet_. I will take for the last example the stem _magin, main_; A.S. _mægin_, strength, force; Eng. _main_, which is rather better represented in French names than in English. There are names, Maianus and Meinus on Roman pottery, which might, however, be either German or Celtic. O.G. Magan, Main--Main, _Lib. Vit._--Eng. _Magnay, Mayne_--Germ. _Mehne_--Fr. _Magné, Magney_--Ital. _Magini_. _Compounds._ (Bald, fortis), O.G. Meginbold--Fr. _Magnabal_. (_Burg_, protection), O.G. Meginburg--Fr. _Mainbourg_. (_Frid_, peace), O.G. Maginfrid--Fr. _Mainfroy_. (_Gald_, value), O.G. Megingald--Fr. _Maingault_. (_Ger_, spear), O.G. Meginger--Eng. _Manger_. (_Gaud_, Goth), O.G. Megingaud Fr. _Maingot_. (_Had_, war), O.G. Magenad--Fr. _Maginot_--(_Hard_, fortis), O.G. Maginhard, Mainard--Eng. _Maynard_--Germ. _Meinert_--Fr. _Magnard, Maynard_--Ital. _Mainardi_--(_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Maganhar, Mayner--Germ. _Meiner_--Fr. _Magnier, Maynier_--Ital. _Maineri_. Perhaps also to this stem (with _nant_, daring) we may put Magnentius, the name of a German who usurped the imperial purple and was slain A.D. 353, also the Fr. _Magnan_ and _Maignan_. These three stems, in one of which the Anglo-Saxon predominates, and in another the Frankish or High German, while in a third there are two parallel forms, Anglo-Saxon and Frankish, running side by side, may be taken as fairly representative of the system upon which Teutonic names are formed. FOOTNOTES: [47] This name may be, not improbably, one of those that were brought over after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. [48] We also find the other form, Hlud, in Hludes beorh, Hlud's barrow, or grave. [49] Some further remarks on this Frankish prefix will be found in the succeeding chapter on Italian names. CHAPTER VIII. THE GERMAN ORIGIN OF GREAT ITALIANS AS EVIDENCED IN THEIR NAMES. The successive waves of German invasion that swept over Italy, leaving their record in the name of one of its fairest provinces, while they added a few German words to the language, left a much larger number of German patronymics in the names of its families. The Christian names borne by well-known Italians, such as _Alberto, Arnolfo, Bernardo, Carlo, Enrico, Federigo_ (Frederic), _Francesco, Leonardo, Luigi, Ludovico, Mainardo, Odoardo_ (Edward), _Ridolphi, Sinibaldo, Ugo_ (Hugo or Hugh), _Onofrio_ (Humphrey), all of German origin, sufficiently attest this to have been the case. And I think we shall be warranted in assuming, as in the case of France, that if this be the case with Christian names, it cannot be essentially different with regard to surnames. But inasmuch as I have not had the same opportunity of collating and examining the mass of Italian surnames that I have had in the case of those of France, I propose to shape the comparison into a rather different form, and, without departing from its etymological purpose, to endeavour to give it something of an ethnical interest as well. This admixture of German blood could not fail to have an influence--and, we can hardly doubt, an invigorating influence--upon the character of the softer and more receptive Italian race. It may not then be without interest--though we need not attach more importance to the result than it deserves--to endeavour to trace the result of that admixture in the names of illustrious Italians. For it is somewhat remarkable how many of the men most distinguished in the council and in the field, in science, literature, and in art, bear names which testify to a German origin. And we are even able, in certain cases, to indicate with a fair amount of probability the particular race of Germans from whom these names may be taken to be derived. The rule laid down by Max Müller (_Science of Language_) that words in Italian beginning with _gua_, _gue_, _gui_, may be taken to be pretty certainly of German origin, holds good also of Italian names. Now this form of _gua_, _gue_, _gui_ represents the prefix of _g_ before _w_, which was a special characteristic of the Franks, as it is still of their descendants, the French, in such names as Guillaume (=Gwillaume) for Wilhelm or William. In some cases, though more rarely, this prefix of _g_, in accordance with a High German tendency, becomes a hard _c_ and is represented by _q_, as in _Queringi_ and perhaps _Quirini_. Such names then as _Gualdo_, _Guardi_, _Guido_, _Guicciardini_, _Guarnerius_, may be taken as certainly of German, and I think, more especially of Frankish origin. To begin with the names of warriors, the list may well be headed by that of the old hero, _Garibaldi_. Garibald (_gar_, spear, and _bald_, bold) was a well-known Old German name, being borne, among others, by a Duke in Bavaria in the sixth century, by six bishops in the three centuries following, and, what is more to the purpose, by two Lombard kings in Italy. We ourselves have the name in its Saxon form (_gor_ for _gar_) as _Gorbold_ and _Corbould_ (O.G. Kerbald), and the French have it as _Gerbault_. "Blind old _Dandalo_" may also be claimed as German; Dandalo, corresponding with an O.G. Dantulo, being formed as a diminutive from the Old German name Dando. I have elsewhere made the suggestion, which I venture here to reproduce, that _Bonaparte_ may also be a name of German origin, slightly changed to give it a seeming meaning in Italian. The case stands thus. Bonibert and Bonipert are found as Old Frankish names, respectively of the seventh and the ninth centuries. In that part of Italy which was overrun by the Franks, namely at Turin, is to be found the present Italian name _Boniperti_, which we can hardly doubt to be derived from the Old Frankish Bonipert. Now from this part of Italy came originally also the Bonapartes, and the question is simply this, May not the name _Bonaparte_ originate in an attempt to give something of an Italian meaning to this other name _Boniperti_, which would convey no sense to an Italian ear? The French still have the Old Frankish name as _Bompart_ (changing _n_ before a labial into _m_, as they do in Edimbourg for Edinburgh); there was a vice-admiral of that name who proved his courage by engaging, though unsuccessfully, an English frigate of superior force. And we--or at any rate the Americans--have it in a Saxon form as _Bonbright_ (_Suffolk Surnames_). And very appropriate, if we were to translate it, would be the meaning--_bona_, a slayer, and _bert_ or _pert_, illustrious. The two distinguished families of the _Adimari_ at Florence and of the _Grimaldi_ at Genoa both give evidence of German descent in their names (O.G. Adimar and Grimwald); as regards the latter indeed it is to be traced historically, though the position of the present representative, as ruler of the principality of Monaco and recipient of its doubtful gains, is perhaps hardly in accordance with the higher traditions of his family. The name, _Alphonso_, of a Duke of Ferrara in the middle ages, was one given also by the Germans to a still more illustrious lineage in Spain. Alphonso is a contraction of the O.G. Adalfuns (_adal_, noble, _funs_, eager). The Saxon form of _funs_ being _fus_, it seems to me that our name _Adolphus_ may be properly Adel-fus, and not a latinization of Adolph. German also are the names of the two great rival factions of the _Guelphs_ and the _Ghibellines_, Guelph being a Frankish form of Welf or Welp, Eng. whelp, and the Ghibellines deriving from an Old German name Gibilin, traced by Mone to a Burgundian origin. Thus the Guelphs, given originally by Germany to Italy, were afterwards transplanted again to Germany, and thence to England, to rule far above all factions. And again, we find the Bonaparte, whose ancestor was expelled from Italy as a Ghibelline, come forward to pursue on a grander scale his hereditary feud with the Guelphs. In the names of scholars and men of science the German element is very strongly represented. We find _Accolti_ (O.G. Achiolt for Agiovald[50]), _Alamanni_ (O.G. Alaman), _Algarotti_ (O.G. Algar for Adelgar), _Ansaldi_ (O.G. Ansald for Ansovald), _Audifredi_ (O.G. Audifred), _Bertrandi_ (O.G. Bertrand), _Gualdo_ (O.G. Waldo), _Giraldi_ (O.G. Girald), _Gosselini_ (O.G. Gosselin), _Guicciardini_ (O.G. Wichard), _Lanzi_ (O.G. Lanzi), _Lamberti_ (O.G. Lambert for Landbert), _Manfredi_ (O.G. Manfred), _Maraldi_ (O.G. Marald), _Odevico_ (O.G. Ottwic for Audewic), _Orlandi_ (O.G. Arland for Hariland), _Raimondi_ (O.G. Raimund), _Rolandini_ (O.G. Roland for Rodland), _Roberti_ (O.G. Robert for Rodbert), _Sacchi_ (O.G. Sacco), _Quirini_ (O.G. Guerin, Werin). We may add to the list the name of the historian _Sismondi_ (Sigismund), who, though born at Geneva, must, I apprehend, have been of Italian origin. The name in its uncontracted form, _Sigismondi_, is also found in Italy. Among the names of distinguished explorers and discoverers, we have _Americus_ (O.G. Emrich), who gave his name to America, and _Belzoni_ (O.G. Belzo). German are also the names of the Pope _Aldobrandini_ (O.G. Aldebrand), and of the philanthropist _Odeschalchi_ (O.G. Odalschalch), whose name, if translated, would be the appropriate one of "Servant of his country." The painters are not quite so strongly represented as the men of letters and science, the two principal names being those of _Lionardo_ (O.G. Leonhard) and of _Guido_. Guido is one of the Frankish forms to which I have before alluded, and is formed by the prefix of _g_ to the name Wido or Wito,--it was not an uncommon name among the Old Franks, and is found at present among the French as _Videau, Viteau_, and _Guidé_. The ill-omened name of the assassin _Guiteau_ I take to be from the same origin, and to be of French extraction. So also may be our own name _Widow_, which corresponds with a Wido of about the twelfth or thirteenth century in the _Liber Vitæ_. There is another Italian name, _Guidubaldi_, that of a Duke of Urbino, in the middle ages, formed on the same stem with the addition of _bald_, bold, and corresponding with a Frankish Guidobald. The word concerned seems to be most probably Goth. _vidus_, O.H.G. _witu_, wood, used in a poetical sense for weapon.[51] Other names of painters are _Baldi_ (O.G. Baldo), _Baldovin_(_etti_) (O.G. Baldwin), _Anselmi_ (O.G. Anshelm), _Ansuini_ (O.G. Answin), _Aldighiero_ (O.G. Aldegar), _Algardi_ (O.G. Alagart), _Alberti_ (O.G. Albert for Adalbert), _Alloisi_ (O.G. Alois = Alwis), _Ghiberti_ (O.G. Gibert), _Gherardini_ (O.G. Gerard), _Gennari_ (O.G. Genear), _Ghirlandaio_ (O.G. Gerland), _Tibaldi_ (O.G. Tiebald for Theudobald). Also _Guardi_, another of the Frankish forms before referred to, representing an O.G. Wardi, and the same name as Eng. _Ward_, for which we find a corresponding A.S. Weard. Of those eminent in the sister art of music, we have _Castoldi_ (O.G. Castald for Castwald), and _Frescobaldi_. This last name does not figure in Foerstemann's list, but we can hardly doubt its German origin, _bald_ being a typical German ending, while Fresc, as a Teutonic name, is found in the Fresc(ingas), early Saxon settlers in England, another instance of the common tie which binds all Teutonic names together. We may add to the list, as the name of a living composer, _Guglielmo_ = Wilhelm or William. Among those who were accessory to music as instrument-makers, we have _Stradivarius_ and _Guarnerius_ (O.G. Guarner for Warinhar) corresponding with our own names _Warriner_ and _Warner_, and present French names _Ouarnier_ and _Guernier_. It will not be out of keeping with what we should expect if we find the German element develop itself in the conception rather than in the execution of music, and in the combination of science and patience which led to the success of the old instrument-makers. But it is in the names of immortal singers that we find the German element most conspicuously represented. Dante himself bears a name which, though not in itself German, may yet have been given to Italy by the Germans, while as to his second title, _Alighieri_, there seems hardly any doubt of its German origin.[52] Dante is a contraction of _Durante_, which seems to be derived most naturally from Latin _durans_, and it might seem something of a paradox to suppose a Latin race to be indebted to the Germans for a Latin name. And yet I think that there are some grounds for supposing it to be a name adopted by the early Frankish converts to Christianity, and by them transmitted to the Italians. For we find Durant, Durand, and Durann as not uncommon German names, apparently Frankish, in the eighth and the ninth centuries. And we find the word moreover made up into a German compound as Durandomar (_mar_, famous). The French have moreover at present, derived we may presume from their Frankish ancestors, another name, _Durandard_, similarly formed (_hard_, fortis). Now this is precisely the same principle as that on which the early Frankish converts, as we find from the _Pol. Irm._ and the _Pol. Rem._, used to form many of their names, taking a word of Christian import from the Latin or otherwise, and mixing it up with the Old German compounds to which they had been accustomed. Thus, for an example, we find that a woman called Electa, which we can hardly doubt means "elect," gives to her son the name of Electard, a similar compound to Durandard. There seems then, on the whole, a fair amount of probability for this suggestion, which would moreover sufficiently account for the manner in which the name is common to France, Italy, Germany, and England. The French have it as _Durand_, _Durant_, and _Durandeau_ (besides _Durandard_ already noted); the Italians as _Durante_, _Duranto_, and _Durandi_; the Germans as _Durand_ and _Dorand_; and we ourselves as _Durand_ and _Durant_. Our names came to us no doubt through the Normans,--there is a Durand in the _Roll of Battle Abbey_, and it is not till after this period that we find it as an English name. For the German origin of _Tasso_ a rather stronger case can be made out, Tasso and Taso being found as ancient German names, and the latter in particular being a Lombard leader in Italy. But there was another Lombard called Taso, who, as a man of remarkable sanctity of life, and as the founder of a monastery at Volterra, was eminently likely to leave a name behind him in Italy. _Tasso_ is still a current name in that country, and our surname _Tassie_, along with the French _Tassy_, may be taken to be the same name. Both we and the French have also _Tassell_, formed from it and corresponding with Tassilo, the name of a Bavarian king of the sixth century. The meaning of the word has not been satisfactorily explained, and this may be one of the cases in which the original word has either greatly changed in meaning, or else has perished out of the language. Another name which we may take pretty certainly to be of German origin is _Leopardi_, corresponding with the O.G. Leopard, for Liubhard (_liub_, love, and _hard_, fortis). There was a Lombard named Leopard who was abbot of Nonantola in Italy in the tenth century. Then we have _Amalungi_, from the O.G. Amalung, fifth century, a patronymic form, "son of Amal or Amala," the (perhaps mythical) forerunner of the Goths. The French have the name, _Hamel_ and _Ameling_, and we have _Hammill_, _Hamling_, and _Hambling_. This is another of the cases in which a name has outlived its etymon; we know that _amal_ was a word of honourable meaning, but as to its origin even the patient research of the Germans has failed to find a clue. The name _Amalthius_ may also be taken as certainly German, from _amal_ as above, and the common Old German ending _thius_, _dio_, or _tio_, servant, though we do not find a name to correspond in the _Altdeutsches Namenbuch_. There was also a painter _Amalteo_, whose name is a variation of the same. Another name which I take to be German, without finding the ancient name to correspond, is _Boiardo_, _boi_ (supposed by the Germans to mean Bavarian) being a common prefix in Old German names, and _hard_ one of the most common endings. The French have, among other names derived from their Frankish ancestors, the corresponding names _Boyard_ and _Poyard_, and we ourselves have _Byard_, which I take to be from the same origin. Then we have _Berni_ (O.G. Berno), _Bernini_ (O.G. Bernin), and _Beroaldus_ (O.G. Berowald). There remain yet two distinguished names, _Alfieri_ and _Guarini_. The former may be from the O.G. Alfheri, _alf_, elf, and _heri_, warrior, the sense contained in the former word being perhaps that of occult wisdom. Hence it would correspond with our surnames _Albery_ and _Aubery_, Alfheri and Albheri being convertible Old German names. _Guarini_ may, with somewhat more of certainty, be taken to be from the Old Frankish name Guarin, formed on the principle already referred to on other Old German names, Warin and Warno. Hence our names _Warren_ and _Warne_, and the French _Guérin_. The Wearningas, "sons or descendants of Wearn," are among the early Saxon settlers referred to in Chapter IV., and Warin is found as an early name in the _Liber Vitæ_. There are some other names which may very possibly be of German origin, but the form of which is not sufficiently distinct to make the connection generally intelligible. I conclude this chapter with a suggestion as to the possibly German origin of one who but of late occupied a considerable place in European politics, viz. _Gambetta_. This name is of Italian origin, and I venture to think may be one of those given to Italy by the Germans, and perhaps most probably by the Lombards. There was a Gambad who ruled over Ticino in the ancient duchy of Milan, and was subsequently driven out by Pertharit, who thereupon became the ruler of the whole of Lombardy. Gambad seems to be probably a Lombard form of Ganbad (_gan_, magic, or fascination, and _bad_, war), or it might be of Gandbad (_gand_, wolf), both ancient German stems. This name Gambad would in French take the form of Gambette,[53] and in Italian of Gambetta. It would be curious if this name were one left behind by the Lombards (or possibly even the Franks) in their invasion of Italy, and restored to France to rouse her to a gallant though unavailing attempt to stem the tide of another German invasion. And very suitable too would be the name, in the sense of magic or fascination, to one whose energy and eloquence acted as such a potent spell to revive the drooping courage of his countrymen. FOOTNOTES: [50] When there are two Old German names, the former is that which is found in a form most nearly corresponding with the Italian, the latter is that which may be taken to be the most correct form. [51] Names of a similar kind are the O.G. Gervid, our _Garwood_, signifying "spear-wood." Also the O.G. Asquid, whence the Ascuit in _Domesday_, and our present names _Asqwith_ and _Ashwith_, signifying "ash-wood," of which spears used to be made. [52] Diez takes it to be a contraction of Adalgar. [53] As in the French names _Gerbet_ and _Herbette_, representing the Old Frankish names Gerbad and Herbad. CHAPTER IX. VARIOUS UNENUMERATED STEMS. In the present chapter I propose to include a few stems which were not taken into account in my previous work, or respecting which I may have something more to say. I have referred, at page 75, to Lappenberg's theory, that Franks, Lombards, and Frisians were associated with the Saxons in the early invasions of England. His theory seems to be based only upon the general relations which subsisted between these different tribes, and the various other occasions on which they are found to have been acting in concert. I have, in a previous chapter, referred to the subject so far as the Franks are concerned, and endeavoured to show that there were in Anglo-Saxon times, and that there are in our names at present, certain peculiarities which are in accordance with Frankish forms, and so far favour the theory that Franks were among the early settlers. There is another peculiarity which seems to be found in some of the names of Anglo-Saxon times, the form _ch_ for (as I suppose) _g_, as in such a name as Cissa (Chissa) and Cippa (Chippa). Cissa I should suppose to be the same name as Gisa, that of a bishop in the time of Edward the Confessor, and Cippa the same as Gyp in Gypeswich. May not this be a Frisian form? Chippo comes before us as a name apparently Frisian. CHIPP, CHIPPING, CHIPMAN, CHEESE, CHESSON, CHESMAN, CHESNUT, CHURN, CHIRNIE, CHITTY. If the above be correct, Chipp, corresponding with an Anglo-Saxon Cippa found in Cippenham, a Ceapa found in Ceapan hlæw, and Cypa in Cypingas, also with a Chippo probably Frisian, would be another form of Gibb or Gipp, _geban_, to give. And Cheese, which appears as Chese in the _Hundred Rolls_, may represent Cissa as another form of Gisa (_gis_, hostage). There is a present Friesic name Tsjisse, which, though it looks more like an attempt to represent a sneeze than anything else, I take to have the sound of Chissa. Chesson may be taken to be from the ending in _en_, p. 27, and Chesnut might be from the ending _noth_, bold, frequent in Anglo-Saxon names. Churn and Chirney, corresponding with an O.G. Chirno, and perhaps with the Cearningas among the early settlers, might come in here as another form of _gern_, eager. And Chitty, perhaps the same name as that found in the Cidingas, may possibly be, on the same principle, another form of Giddy, Kiddy, or Kitty (stem _gid_, hilaris). MUMM, MUMMY, MUMMERY. There are a few Old German names, mostly of women, in Mam and Mum. And there are also two Old Frankish women's names, Mamma and Momma (apparently overlooked by Foerstemann), in the _Pol. Irm._ It seems difficult to take these names as from anything else than the widely-spread word signifying mother. In an age when names sat much more lightly than they do now, one might fancy such a word superseding a woman's original name. I can even conceive the possibility of such a name, its origin having somewhat passed out of sight, being given in a masculine form to a son. We have several instances in the _Pol. Irm._ of such a custom; for instance, where, the mother being called Genesia, the son is called Genesius, and the mother being called Deodata, the son is called Deodatus. However, this cannot be taken for anything more than a somewhat speculative suggestion. As in present use, the French name Mumm is well known in connection with dry champagne; the Germans have Muhm, and though I am not quite certain of Mumm as an English name, I think we may count upon Mummy (ending in _i_, p. 24). Mummery might be a compound (_hari_, warrior), but from the facility with which _n_ passes into _m_, I should be more disposed to take it to be a corruption of Munnery, corresponding with an O.G. Munihari, Goth. _munan_, to think. BODY, FREEBODY, GOODBODY, LIGHTBODY, PEABODY, HANDSOMEBODY. _Body_ I take to be from O.N. _bodi_, envoy or messenger. It is found as an ending in many ancient names, particularly among the Saxons. And in our surnames it appears sometimes as representing ancient names, and sometimes more probably as a sobriquet of a later period. In the "Household Expences" of Eleanor, Countess of Montford, A.D. 1265, the names of her three messengers are given as Treubodi, Gobithesty, and Slingaway. These are all sobriquets,--Treubody is "trusty messenger," Gobithesty is from A.S. _sti_, a footpath, hence the name may be equivalent to "short-cut," and the last explains itself. Our name Handsomebody has clearly been a sobriquet of the same kind, and, referring to the older sense of "handsome," means a handy or useful messenger. Peabody, which I think may have been originally Pipbody, from _pipr_, swift, active, may also have been a sobriquet. So may Goodbody and Lightbody, but it is by no means certain. We might take our Lightfoot to have been a sobriquet, but we find a corresponding name, Lytafus (_fus_, foot) on Roman pottery. Freebody probably represents the O.G. Frithubodo, compounded with _frith_, peace. BRAGG, BRACKIE, BRAY, PRAY, BRAGAN, BRACKEN, BRAIN, BRACKING, BRACKETT, BRAYMAN, BRAKEMAN, BREWIN. There are two different origins from which this stem might be derived, A.S. _brego_, king, ruler, and A.S. _bracan_, to break, subdue, crush, the former being perhaps preferable upon the whole. There are but very few names in Old German, and Foerstemann does not make any suggestion as to the origin. A.S. Bræg (found in Brægeshale), Bracca (found in Braccanheal). O.G. Brachio, Thuringian, sixth century. Eng. Bragg, Brackie, Bray, Pray. Ending in _en_, p. 27. A.S. Bregen (found in Bregnesford). Eng. Bragan, Bracken, Brain. Ending in _el_, prob. diminutive. A.S. Brakel (found in Brakelesham). Eng. Breakell. _Patronymic._ Eng. Bracking. _Compounds._ (_Had_, war?), A.S. Breged (found in Bregedeswere)--Eng. Brackett. (_Man_, vir), Eng. Brakeman, Brayman (Mod. G. Brackmann, French Braquemin). (_Wine_, friend), A.S. Bregowin (Archbishop of Canterbury)--Eng. Brewin. LORD, LORDING. We may take the above to be the same as an A.S. Lorta and Lorting, p. 100. And whatever may be the origin, it is certainly not A.S. _hlaford_, Eng. "lord." There are two isolated names in the _Altdeutsches Namenbuch_, Laurad and Lorad, both seventh century, of which the Anglo-Saxon name seems not improbably to be a contraction. The word concerned might be A.S. _lâr_, lore, learning, Old North. _lærdr_ (larad?), learned. Stark however seems to take Laurad and Lorad to be Celtic. But in the genealogy of the sons of Woden in the _Edda_ of Snorro occurs the name Loride, which, though Snorro's names are not always trustworthy, seems to point to the existence of an ancient Teutonic name corresponding with those in the _Altdeutsches Namenbuch_, and so far to favour the derivation which I have suggested. STUDD, STOTT, STOUT, STUTTER, STODDART, STUDEARD. STITT, STEED, STADD, STIDOLPH. We find Anglo-Saxon names to account for all the names of the former of these two groups, viz., Stut, Stuter (_her_, warrior), and Stutard (_hard_, fortis). The word concerned does not seem to have anything to do with Eng. "stout," which seems to have lost an _l_, and to have been originally _stolt_. The group is no doubt parallel with the second group, which is more distinctly represented in Old German names, and which may be referred to O.N. _stedia_, firmare, _staddr_, constitutus, A.S. _stide_, _stith_, firm, steadfast; our Stidolph corresponding with an O.G. Stadolf, and a Stithuulf in the _Liber Vitæ_. FOGG, FOGGO, FUDGE, FEW. There are Old German names Focco and Fucco, for which Foerstemann proposes O.N. _fok_, flight. And there is a Fuca, rather probably a corresponding name, on Roman pottery. Among the Anglo-Saxons we have Focingas, early settlers in Kent. Also Focga and Fucg, deduced from place-names, p. 99. Foerstemann seems to take this as the stem on which is formed _fugal_, fowl, bird. FLAGG, FLACK, FLECK, FLUCK, FLY, FLEA, FLEW. The Fleccingas are among the early settlers inferred by Mr. Kemble. And there are also Anglo-Saxon names Flegg, Flecg, and Flogg, deduced from place-names, p. 99. The name Flôki, of a Northman in the _Landnamabôk_, also comes in here. There is also another Northman called Flugu-Grimr, "Fly or Flyer Grim," a kind of inverted surname. The origin may be taken to be A.S. _fleogan_, O.N. _fliuga_, to fly. And this group may be taken to be fundamentally parallel with the last. CLEAN, CLINE, KLYNE. There is a Clen in the genealogy of the Merovingian kings, and there is perhaps an A.S. Clena to be deduced from the place-names Clenanford, Clenancrundel, &c. It may probably be from A.S. _clêne_, clean, pure. "The original sense seems to have been bright."--_Skeat_. This may probably be the sense in names. SWEARS, SWEARING, SWIRE, SQUIRE, SQUARE, SQUAREY, SQUIRRELL. The stem _swar_, _swer_, in O.G. names, is referred by Foerstemann to O.H.G. _suari_, weighty, important, Goth. _swers_, honourable. There is an A.S. Sweor found in a place-name, p. 102, and there is an O.G. Suaring corresponding with our Swearing. Also a Suara on Roman pottery, which I take to be German, and to represent the stem of which Suaring is a patronymic. I take Squire and Square to be phonetic corruptions of Swire and Swear, and Squirrell to be properly Swirrell, a diminutive. LUMB, LUMP, LUMPKIN. Lumbe is also a present German name, and seems to be the same as an O.G. Lumpe, which Stark takes to be a contraction of some compound name, perhaps Lundbert. Lump and the diminutive Lumpkin are from _Suffolk Surnames_, and may be German and not English. KNELL, NELLY, NILL, KNELLER. Of the Cnyllingas, settled in Northamptonshire, I find no further trace in Anglo-Saxon times, nor anything to correspond in Old German names. The name is also a very uncommon one at present, the above Knell, Nelly, and Nill being all taken from _Suffolk Surnames_, though Knell at all events was an English name. Kneller, as the name of the painter, is of Dutch origin; it seems to be a compound from this stem (_hari_, warrior). The origin may perhaps be found in O.N. _hnalla_, to beat. KNAPP, KNAPPING, KNIBB, KNIPE, KNIPPING, NAF NAPP, NAPKIN, KNIFE, KNYVETT. One of the oldest Low German names on record is Hnaf, mentioned in the "Traveller's Song," written, as supposed, about the fifth century. There is a corresponding O.G. Hnabi, eighth century, the origin being, no doubt, A.S. _cnapa_, _cnafa_, son, boy. To this may be placed our names Knapp, Napp, and the patronymic Knapping. (The name Naf, in _Suffolk Surnames_, may possibly not be English.) I also take the A.S. Cnebba[54] to come in here, also Hnibba, found in Hnibbanleah (Hnibba's lea), and Nybba, found in Nybbanbeorh (Nybba's barrow), and so connect also our names Knibb, Knipe, and Knipping. Stark also brings in here the name Cniva, of a Gothic king of the third century, and Cnivida, also the name of a Goth, placed by Foerstemann to A.S. _cnif_, knife. If this be correct, our name Knife might also come in here, parallel with Knipe, and also Knyvet as probably a diminutive. Also Napkin, another diminutive = Germ. _knabchen_. PIM, PYM. The father of the Lombard king Rachis was called Pimo. There is also a Pymma about the tenth century in the _Liber Vitæ_. As to the origin of the name, I am unable to offer any suggestion. It may be, as Stark opines, a contraction of some compound name. WAMBEY, WAMPEN. Wamba was the name of a West-Gothic king in the seventh century, and there was also a deacon of the same name a few years earlier. I do not know of it as an Anglo-Saxon name, but I suppose Scott must have had some authority for introducing it as the name of the jester in _Ivanhoe_. The only derivation that can be suggested is from the Goth. _wamba_, belly, giving it the meaning of "paunchey." But it was not a nickname in the case of the Gothic king, for he bore it upon his coins, and it is difficult, as Stark observes, to suppose such a name for a king. Finding, however, on certain of his coins the variation Wanba, Stark is inclined to think that it may be a contraction of some name such as Wanbert. Was it by literary intuition that Scott pitched upon such a name for the jester, or did he know of its supposed meaning of "paunchey"? The name may be represented in our Wambey, though it is perhaps quite as likely to be from some Danish place-name in _by_, such as Wanby or Wandby. Wampen, however, if there is such a stem, might be placed to it. STRANG, STRONG, STRANK, STRANGWARD, STRANGWICK, STRINGLE, STRINGFELLOW. There are two A.S. forms, _strang_ and _streng_, represented in the above. The only Anglo-Saxon names that I can find are a Stranglic dux in a charter of Ina, and a Streng, found in Strengeshô, "Streng's grave-mound." Stranglic is the A.S. _stranglic_, strong, and looks like a sobriquet which had superseded his original name. Streng might be the same as far as it is itself concerned, but there is an O.G. Strangulf (_ulf_, wolf) which, along with our own names Strangward and Strangwick, strongly suggests an ancient baptismal name, and a formation in accordance with the Teutonic system. The last name, Stringfellow, must have been a sobriquet,--it probably represents a mediæval Strengfelaw, and has been rather curiously corrupted, owing to the meaning of _streng_ not being recognised. STRAY, STRAW, STRETCH, STREEK, STRAIN, STRICKETT, STRAIGHT. Closely allied to _strang_ and _streng_ are A.S. _strac_ and _strec_, violent, powerful, brave, whence I take the above. The only ancient names to correspond are an O.G. Strago, ninth century, and Strocgo, eighth century. Strain and Straight represent respectively the forms Stragin and Stragget, formed with the endings in _en_ and in _et_ referred to in Chapter II. STARK, STARKIE, STARR, STARCH, STURGE, STURGIN, STURGEON, STERICKER. From the A.S. _stearc_, _sterc_, O.H.G. _starah_, _starh_, stiff, strong, I take the above. This form _starc_ seems formed by metathesis from the above _strac_,--indeed, all the three forms, _strang_, _strack_, and _stark_, are etymologically very closely allied. This stem enters distinctly into the Teutonic system, but besides the simple form Stark, corresponding with O.G. Starco and Staracho, we have only Stericker, corresponding with an O.G. Starcher (_her_, warrior). EAVESTAFF, LANGSTAFF, WAGSTAFF, HACKSTAFF, SHAKESTAFF, COSTIFF. These names ending in _staff_ might naturally be taken to have been sobriquets, to be classed along with Shakespear, Breakspear, and other names of the same kind. But as regards two of them at least, Hackstaff and Shakestaff, there may be something more to be said. There is an ending _staf_ in Teutonic names, for which Grimm, referring to Gustaf, thinks of O.H.G. _stab_, A.S. _staf_, staff,--in the sense, as I should suppose, of baton, or staff of office. There are only discovered as yet two Old German names with this ending, Chustaff and Sigestab. The former, which seems to be from _cunst_ or _cust_, science, learning, may be the original of the Swedish Gustaf, and possibly of Costiff, one of the curious names gathered by Mr. Lower. Corresponding with the O.G. Sigestab, we find an A.S. Sigistef, a moneyer of Coenwulf. And there is also a Hehstaf, witness to a charter (_Thorpe_, p. 69). Shakestaff, then, might be a not very difficult corruption of Sigestef (which in the form of Sicestaf would approach still nearer). And Hackstaff might represent the A.S. Hehstaf, in which the second _h_ was no doubt strongly aspirated, and might be more like a hard _c_. I, however, only bring this forward as a possible explanation; there is quite as much to be said for the other view, unless other ancient names turn up. NAGLE, NAIL, HARTNOLL, DARNELL, TUFFNELL, HORSENAIL, HOOFNAIL, ISNELL, BRAZNELL, COPPERNOLL. There is in my view no more curious or puzzling set of names than those which, as above, are derived from _nagel_ or nail, clavis. It appears to me, though the line is difficult to draw, that they may be divided into two groups, one of which is the representative of ancient baptismal names, and the other of surnames of a later, perhaps a mediæval, date. Connected with the former we have Nagle and Nail, corresponding with an O.G. Nagal, ninth century, and an A.S. Negle and Næle, found in place-names, p. 101. Then there are two Old German compounds, Hartnagal (hard nail) and Swarnagal (heavy nail), respectively of the eighth and ninth centuries. The former of these two names we have as Hartnoll, and the Germans have it as Härtnagel. Then I find two more examples among the Anglo-Saxons, Spernægle in a charter of manumission at Exeter, and Dearnagle in a place-name, p. 98. Spernægle is "spear-nail," and Dearnagle is probably the same, from O.N. _dörr_, spear. The latter of these two names we seem to have as Darnell, and the Germans as Thürnagel. Then we have Tuffnell, which, as Mr. Lower mentions, was in the seventeenth century spelt Tufnaile, and might be taken to mean "tough-nail," but for this we find no corresponding ancient name. There is a Celtic Dufnal, to which, as being a name adopted from them by the Northmen, and so having an increased chance of being represented, it might perhaps be placed. But if this be the case (which I rather doubt), it would have nothing to do with the present group. The sense in these ancient names may be taken to be a warlike one, as in the case of other names having the meaning of point or edge, acies. We find Nægling as the name given by an Anglo-Saxon to his sword, in accordance with the ancient custom, prevalent both among the Celts and the Saxons, of giving names to weapons, and this assists to point the meaning as that of edge, acies. And it seems to me hardly necessary to assume, with Mone (_Heldensage_), any connection with the mythological smith, Weland. Then there is another set of names of which we have a considerable number, and the Germans still more, which appear to have been given at a later period, and to be perhaps, at least in some cases, derived from trade. Such are Horsnail, and the corresponding German Rosnagel; Hoofnail, and the German Hufnagel; while there are others, such as Isnell (iron nail), Coppernoll (and Germ. Kupfernagel), about which I hardly know what to think. HONE, HEAN, HEANEY, ONKEN, ENNOR, HONNER, HENFREY, ENRIGHT, ONWHYN, ENOUGH. A very common stem in A.S. names is _ean_, the meaning of which remains yet unexplained. We seem to have received it both in the Low German form _ean_ and the High German form _aun_ or _on_. The Honingas (Oningas) among the early settlers must, I think, be placed to it. It is very apt to intermix with another stem _an_, to which I formerly placed a few names which I think should come in here. Stem _ean_, _en_, _aun_, _on_. A.S. Eana, Enna (found in Ennanbeorh), Hean (found in Heanspôl, &c). Also Onna (found in Onnandun). Hona, found in Honingas. Ona, _Lib. Vit._ O.G. Ono, Oni. Eng. Hean, Heaney, Hone. Fries. Onno. _Diminutive._ A.S. Honekyn (found in Honekyntûn, now Hankerton). Eng. Onken. _Compounds._ (_Frid_, peace), A.S. Eanfrith--O.G. Aunefrit, Onfred--Eng. Henfrey.[55] (_Hari_, warrior), O.G. Onheri--O.N. Onar--Eng. Honnor, Ennor. (_Rad_, _Red_, counsel), A.S. Eanred--O.G. Onrada--Eng. Enright (=Enrat?). (_Wine_, friend), A.S. Eanwini, Inwine (found in Inwines burg)--Eng. Onwhyn. (_Wulf_, wolf), A.S. Eanulf--O.G. Aunulf brother of Odoaker, fifth century--Eng. Enough. (_Ward_ guardian), Eng. Onword. IMPEY, EMPEY, HEMP, HAMP, HAMPER, HEMPER. Mr. Kemble finds Impingas in Impington, in Cambridgeshire, though it would seem incorrectly, as far as the tribe or family is concerned, the name being only that of a man, Impin. The name Impa is found also in Ympanleage, in Worcestershire. A sufficient meaning may perhaps be found in A.S. _impan_, to plant, engraft. To this stem I place Impey, Hemp, and probably Hamp, while Hamper and Hemper may be compounds (_hari_, warrior). There is a stem _umb_ in Old German names, which may perhaps claim relationship. CAUNCE, CHANCE, CHANCEY, CHANCELL, CANSICK, KENSAL, KENSETT. The Cenesingas, found by Kemble in Kensington, would, if the Anglo-Saxons had possessed the requisite letters, have been better represented by Kenzingas, being, as I take it, from a stem _ganz_, _genz_, _kenz_, referred by Foerstemann to _ganz_, integer. I am inclined to take our names Chance, Chancey, &c., to represent the form _kanz_ in a softened form, come to us through the Normans. The forms of the name in the _Roll of Battle Abbey_, Kancey, Cauncy, and Chauncy, and the present French names, Cance, Chanceau, and Chanzy, seem to be in conformity with this view. The French seem to have some other names from the same stem, as Cançalon (O.G. Gansalin) and Gantzère (O.G. Gentsar). The forms Cansick, Kensal (both diminutives, and the latter answering to Chancel), and Kensett, may be taken to represent the native form of the stem as found in Kenzingas. SNOAD, SNODIN, SNOWDEN (?), SNODGRASS. Of the Snotingas, who gave the name to Snotingaham, now Nottingham, we have not many traces, either in Anglo-Saxon times or at present. There are three Anglo-Saxon names, Snode, Snodd, and Snoding, derived from place-names, p. 102. In Old German names it only occurs as the ending of two or three names of women. The meaning is to be found in A.S. _snot_, prudent, sagacious. The name Snodgrass may be a compound from this stem as a corruption of Snodgast, though no ancient correspondent has turned up,--compare Prendergrass, p. 114. THRALE. This is a very uncommon name; I never knew of an instance other than that of the brewer who is handed down to posterity as the friend of Johnson. So also in ancient times there is only one name on record, Thralo, for which Foerstemann proposes Old Friesic, _thrall_, swift, nimble. EARWAKER, EDDIKER. The curious-looking name Earwaker is no doubt the same as an Eueruacer (Everwacer), in _Domesday_, from _evor_, boar, and _wacar_, watchful, and it is of interest as supplying a missing link in the study of Old German names. For the Old German name corresponding to this appears as Eburacer, and while some other German writers have taken the ending to be _acer_ (Eng. _acre_), Foerstemann has, rightly as it is proved, suggested that it is a contraction of _wacer_. Similarly the ancient name Odoacer, of the king of the Heruli, is proved by corresponding Anglo-Saxon names, Edwaker in a charter of manumission at Exeter, and Edwacer on coins minted at Norwich (A.S. _ed_ = O.H.G. _od_), to be properly Odwacer. From this A.S. Edwaker may be our name Eddiker; and some others of our names, as _Goodacre_ and _Hardacre_, may represent ancient names not yet turned up.[56] The second part of the compound, _wacer_ (whence our _Waker_), is itself a very ancient stem, being found on the one hand in the Wacer(ingas), among the early Saxon settlers, and on the other in the name Vacir, probably Frankish, on Roman pottery. SHAWKEY, CHALKEY, CHALK, CAULK, KELK, CHALKLEN, CALKING, CHALKER, CHAUCER. We may take it that our name Shawkey (Shalkey) is the same as an A.S. Scealc, p. 101, and as an O.G. Scalco, from _scalc_, servant. And the question is, whether our names Caulk, Chalk, and Chalkey, corresponding with an A.S. Cealca (found apparently in Cealcan gemero), and our name Kelk, corresponding with an A.S. Celc, p. 98, may not be forms of the same name without the initial _s_. Or whether they may be, as I before suggested, from the tribe-name of the Chauci or Cauci, one of the peoples included in the Frankish confederation. Of such a stem, however, there is not any trace in the _Altdeutsches Namenbuch_, which one might rather expect to be the case, seeing how fully Old Frankish names are therein represented. However, I am not able to come to any definite conclusion respecting this stem, which the forms above cited show to be an ancient one. The French names Chaussy, Chaussée, Cauche, Cauchy, seem to be in correspondence, as also Chaussier, comparing with Chaucer, which, as a softened form, I think may have come through the Normans. FOOTNOTES: [54] Kemble explains Cnebba as "he that hath a beak," which would seem to make it a sobriquet. But it certainly seems more reasonable to bring it into an established stem. [55] This name might also be deduced from another stem. [56] Unless, as seems possible, Goodacre may represent the Old German name Gundachar. CHAPTER X NAMES WHICH ARE NOT WHAT THEY SEEM. It follows inevitably that, among the multitude of names such as are included within the scope of this work, there must be many which, though being of ancient origin, accidentally coincide with other words of modern meaning. And thus there are several which might be taken to be from names of women, such as the following:-- ANNE, NANNY, BETTY, SALL, MOLL, PEGG, BABB, MAGG, MEGGY, MAY, MAYO, NELLY, LUCY, KITTY, HANNAH, MAUDE. These are all English surnames, and have sometimes been accounted for on the supposition of illegitimacy. Now, I am very much inclined to doubt the existence, at least in England, of any names derived from women, inasmuch as in the whole range of our surnames I do not know of one that is _unmistakably_ so derived. There is certainly a case, referred to at p. 57, of a surname ending in _trud_, a specially female ending, but, as I have there remarked, it does not necessarily follow that the word is the same as that used in women's names. There is, moreover, another name which a little puzzles me, _Goodeve_, which looks as if it were from the A.S. Godgefa, later Godiva. This is from a special female ending, and I know of no corresponding masculine. But this might be an exceptional case, for I doubt not that many a child in England, and possibly even boys, with an unwonted masculine ending, might be called after the noble woman who freed her people from the tax-- "And made herself an everlasting name." However, whether this might be so or not, the case seems scarcely sufficient of itself to establish the principle. And with regard to names such as those of which I am now treating, the resemblance is only apparent, and, as I shall proceed to show, these are all in reality ancient names of men. Anna, for instance, was a king of the East Angles, and Moll the name of a king of Northumbria. Anna, Betti, Salla, Moll, Pega, are early men's names in the _Liber Vitæ_, and all of the above are to be found in some kindred form in the _Altdeutsches Namenbuch_. And some of these names still bear their ancient meaning on their front, thus Pegg is the "pegger," and Moll (or Maule, the more proper form) is the "mauler," the stem being referred to Goth. _mauljan_, to maul. To take, then, these names in order, Anne, which corresponds with many ancient names besides that of the king of the East Angles, among others with that of an Anna, Archbishop of Cologne in the eleventh century, may be referred to O.H.G. _ano_, ancestor. And Hannah (more properly Hanna) is, with the ending in _a_, p. 24, the same as Hanney and Hann, probably from the same stem, the _h_ being falsely assumed. Nanny corresponds with an O.G. Nanno, referred to Goth. _nanthian_, audere. Betty, along with which we must take Batty, is to be referred to A.S. _beado_, O.H.G. _bado_, war, found in many ancient names. Sall, along with Sala, is from a stem, p. 62, supposed by Foerstemann to mean dark. Kitty, along with Kitt and Kitto, and also Kidd, corresponding with an A.S. Cydd, p. 98, and a Cyda, in the _Liber Vitæ_, is from a stem _gid_, _kit_, referred to A.S. _giddian_, to sing. Babb, corresponding with an A.S. Babba, the name of a moneyer, and other ancient names, is from a stem which Foerstemann thinks must have been originally derived from "children's speech." Magg and Meggy, corresponding with an A.S. Mæg and Mecga, and an O.G. Megi, are from a stem referred to Goth. _magan_, posse, valere; and May, along with Mayo, corresponding with an O.G. Maio, and perhaps with a Maio on Roman pottery, is a softened form of the same. Lucy corresponds with an O.G. Liuzi, a High German form from _liud_, people, and I think must have come to us through the Normans. Nelly, along with Knell, is referred to at p. 161, as probably from O.N. _hnalla_, to beat. Maude stands on a somewhat different footing from the rest, the surname being really in this case from the same origin as the woman's name. But the woman's name, as I shall endeavour to show in the next chapter, owes its origin to an ancient mistake, and is properly a man's name. _Names apparently from Animals._ Many of the names apparently from animals are also to be otherwise explained. A few of the nobler animals, as the bear, the wolf, and the boar, are to be found in the names of men throughout the Teutonic system. The lion also and the horse occur, though by no means so commonly. The _urus_, or wild ox, appears to have contributed a few names, of which our _Ure_ may be one. I have met with the fox in one single instance, that of a Northman, Füks, on a runic inscription quoted by Stevens, though it is rather probable that Foxes beorh, "Fox's barrow" (Kemble, _Cod. Dip._), may also be from the name of a man. Among birds, the eagle, the raven, and the swan were common throughout the Teutonic system, the last, among the Germans, more especially in the names of women. To account for this, Weinhold observes that along with the beauty of the swan was contained a warlike sense derived from the swan plumage of the maids of Odin. But among the Danes and the Saxon sea-rovers Swan seems to have been common as a man's name, and in this case the idea was more probably that of the way in which the swan rides the waters as the ideal of a rover's life. The eagle, the raven, the swan, the hawk, and the finch seem to be found in the Earningas, the Ræfningas, the Suaningas, the Haucingas, and the Fincingas, among our early settlers, though the two last do not seem to occur in the Teutonic system generally. I doubt all names that appear to be from fishes, and, with one notable exception, all names that appear to be from reptiles or insects. That exception is the snake, which was in special favour for the names of men among the Danes and Northmen, there being no fewer than twenty-four men called Ormr (worm or snake) in the _Landnamabôk_ of Iceland. Hence the name _Orme_, rather common among us, and the Saxon form _Worm_, not by any means common. Among the Germans the snake was, according to Weinhold, who looks upon it as the type of fascination and insinuation, in especial favour for the names of women. The two principal words in use among them were _lind_ (O.H.G. _lint_, snake) and _ling_ (O.N. _lingvi_, serpent). Hence may be our _Lind_ and _Lindo_, corresponding with an O.G. Linto; and _Ling_ and _Lingo_, corresponding with an O.G. Lingo, and an O.N. Lingi. But both of these derivations are somewhat uncertain, and especially the former, for I venture to think that _lind_, gentle, is at least as appropriate for women as _lind_, snake. To come then to the names which I take to be otherwise explained. CAMEL, LEOPARD, BUCK, PIGG, RABBIT, CAT, RAT, MOUSE, SQUIRRELL. GOOSE, GOSLING, GANDER, DUCK, DUCKLING, OSTRICH, LARK, WREN. FISH, SHARK, DOLPHIN, SALMON, TROUT, WHITING, SMELT, HADDOCK, HERRING, TUNNY, SPRATT, MINNOW, LAMPREY. MOTH, MOTE, FLY, FLEA, EARWIG, EMMETT. Of the above, Camel is another form of Gamol, signifying old; there is a Northman called Kamol in a runic inscription in Stevens. Leopard (see p. 151) is a corruption of Liubhard. Buck is found among the early Saxon settlers, also as an O.G. Bucco, and a Buccus, rather probably German, on Roman pottery, and may be taken to be another form of Bugg, p. 3. Pigg, corresponding with an O.G. Pigo, must be referred to the same stem as Pegg, viz. _bichen_, to slash. Rabbit is no doubt the same as a Rabbod, a "Duke of the Frisians" mentioned by Roger of Wendover, a contraction of Radbod, p. 119. Catt, along with Cattey, is another form of Gatty, corresponding with an O.G. Gatto (_gatten_, to unite). Ratt, corresponding with a French Ratte, may be referred to an O.G. Rato (_rad_ or _rat_, counsel). Along with Mouse I take Moss, also a present German Muss, and a French Mousse, all of which may be referred to an O.G. Muoza, a High German form of _môd_, _môt_, courage; this name having rather probably come to us through the Normans. Squirrell I have referred to at p. 160. Goose and Gosling I also take to have probably come to us through the Normans, as representing a High German form of the stem _gaud_ (supposed to mean Goth). There are to compare French names Gousse, Gosselin, Josselin, corresponding with Old German names Gauso and Gauzelin, the latter a diminutive. Hence also, as a Christian name, Jocelyn, of Old Frankish origin, come to us through the Normans. Gander is from an A.S. Gandar, referred to in its place as a compound of _gand_, probably signifying wolf. Duck, corresponding with a Duce (hard _c_) in the _Liber Vitæ_, is another form of Tuck, as in the Tucingas, early settlers in Kemble's list, from the stem _dug_, A.S. _dugan_, to be "doughty." And Duckling, corresponding with an A.S. Duceling, p. 98, and an O.G. Dugelin, is a diminutive (like Gosling) from the same stem. Ostrich represents an O.G. Austoric, and an A.S. Estrich (_Auster_ or _Easter_ orientalis). Wren, along with Rennie and Renno, is from a stem referred to _ran_, rapine; though it may also be the same name as Rain, from _ragin_, counsel. Lark and Laverock are perhaps a little uncertain; we find Anglo-Saxon names Lauerc, Lauroca, and Laferca, which might be from the A.S. _laferc_, O.E. _laverock_, lark. On the whole, however, I am rather more disposed to take them to be from Lafer among the early settlers (not I think a compound) with the diminutive ending _ec_, and similarly I would take Leverett to be formed from the same word, _lafer_ or _lefer_, with the (perhaps also diminutive) ending _et_. Coming to names apparently from fishes, I question very much whether Fiske and Fish are from A.S. _fisc_, pisces, though Foerstemann, in default of a better, gives that meaning in an ancient name, Fisculf. I think it is one of the cases in which a meaning is to be got from the Celtic, and take it that the Welsh _ffysg_, impetuous, supplies the sense that is required, of which also some slight traces are to be found in Teutonic dialects. Shark and Sharkey I take to be the same name as Sere in the _Liber Vitæ_, from A.S. _serc_, Sco. "sark," shirt, in the sense of a shirt of mail. It is formed, according to Diefenbach, upon a stem _sar_ or _ser_, signifying armatura, p. 62; whence an O.G. Saracho, corresponding with the above. The Sercings are a tribe or family mentioned in the "Traveller's Song," and in connection with the Serings: "With the Sercings I was, and with the Serings." The connection between the two, however, is here probably only for the sake of the alliteration. Dolphin is the Danish name Dolgfinnr, p. 48. There was a Dolfin, presumably of Scandinavian origin, governor of Carlisle in the time of Rufus. Herring and Whiting are both from the Anglo-Saxon patronymic, p. 28, and Haddock, with the M.G. Hädicke, is a diminutive from the stem _had_, war, p. 54. Tunny, along with Tunn and Tunno (Tunna, _Lib. Vit._), is another form of Dunn, a common Anglo-Saxon name. Spratt I class along with Sprout and Sprott, comparing them with an O.G. Sprutho, as from Goth, _sprauto_, nimble, active. And Minnow, along with Minn and Minney, corresponding with an O.G. Minna, may be taken to be from A.S. _myn_, love, affection. Salmon is the same as an O.G. Salaman, from, as supposed, _salo_, dark; and Trout may be the same as an O.G. Truto, probably signifying beloved. Smelt may be taken to be from A.S. _smelt_, gentle; it occurs once as the name of an Anglo-Saxon, but does not seem to be a word entering into the Teutonic system, and may have been originally a sobriquet. Lamprey I have already referred to, p. 115, as a probable corruption of Landfred. Of names apparently from insects, Moth and Mote (Mote, _Hund. Rolls_) are probably the same as an O.G. Moata, from _môd_, _môt_, courage, German _muth_. Fly and Flea are included in a stem, p. 159; and Emmet may be taken to be from A.S. _emita_, quies, found in several ancient names. Earwig I have taken, p. 49, to be a contraction of Evorwig, as Earheart of Everhard, and Earwaker of Evorwacer.[57] Many other names of the same sort might be adduced, but those I have given will I think be sufficient for the purpose. _Names apparently from Office or Occupation_: LORD, EARL, ABBOTT, NUNN, BISHOP, PRIEST, ALDERMAN, PRENTICE, PRINCE, HAYWARD, HOWARD, ANGLER, ARCHER, AUTHER, FARRIER, HURLER, PLAYER, MARINER, WARNER, WALKER, PLOWMAN, ARKWRIGHT, HARTWRIGHT, SIEVEWRIGHT, GOODWRIGHT. Lord, as noted at p. 158, can hardly be from A.S. _hlaford_, Eng. lord. Earl, however, along with Early, seems to be the same word as Eng. "earl," though as a name entering into the Teutonic system it is only a word of general honorific meaning, and may not represent any man who ever bore the title. Abbott I take to be the same as an A.S. Abbod, p. 96, the stem being, as supposed, from Goth. _aba_, man. Nunn, along with Nunney and Noon, compares with Nun, the name of a kinsman of Ina, king of Wessex, and with O.G. Nunno and Nunni, the meaning of which seems somewhat obscure. Bishop, at least in its origin, can hardly have been from the office, for there is a Biscop in the genealogy of the kings of the Lindisfari, who must of course have been a heathen. The name in this case may be a compound of _bis_ (closely allied to _bas_, p. 5) and A.S. _côf_, strenuous, which we find as the ending of some other A.S. names. But after the advent of Christianity, a man, though inheriting the old name, would no doubt wear it with a difference. Priest must, I think, be what it seems, there is a witness to a charter (_Thorpe_, p. 69) whose name is Preost, and whose description is "presbyter"; his original name, whatever it was, must have been so completely superseded by that of his office that at last he accepted it himself, and signed accordingly. Alderman I have taken, p. 116, to be, even in Anglo-Saxon times, a corruption. Such a name, as derived from office, could hardly be borne by an Anglo-Saxon, unless, indeed, as a sobriquet, superseding his original name. So also Prentice, from an A.S. Prentsa, I take to be due to a corruption in Anglo-Saxon times. I am not sure that Prince may not be from the same name, Prentsa, dropping the vowel-ending and becoming Prents. A name which has been mistakenly supposed to be from some office of agricultural oversight is Hayward; it is however an ancient name, more properly Agward or Egward. Howard, which has been sometimes confounded with it, is an entirely different name, the O.N. Hâvardr (_hâ_, high), introduced I think by the Danes or Northmen. Some names formed with _wright_, as Arkwright, Hartwright, Sievewright, and Goodwright, will be found in their places in Chapter III. as, according to my view, ancient compounds. I might perhaps add Boatwright, from an O.G. Buotrit, and also Cheesewright, for which we have the stem, p. 155, though no ancient form to represent this particular compound. The Wrihtingas, in Kemble's list of early settlers, I take to be properly Ritingas, from a stem _rit_, supposed to be the same as Eng. "ride," though perhaps in an older and more general sense of rapid motion. Many names ending in _er_, as Ambler, Angler, Archer, Auther, &c., are in reality from an ancient ending in _har_, signifying warrior. Ambler represents an O.G. Amalher, p. 42, Angler an O.G. Angilher, p. 42, Archer an O.G. Erchear, p. 42, and Auther an O.G. Authar, p. 42. Farrier, along with Ferrier, may represent an O.G. Feriher, p. 49, and Hurler an O.G. Erlehar, from the stem _erl_ already referred to. Gambler represents an O.G. Gamalher, and Player is the same as an A.S. Plegher, from _pleg_, play, probably the play of battle. Then we have Mariner and Marner, which, with French Marinier and Marnier, may be referred to an O.G. Marnehar (_mar_, famous), and in a similar manner Warrener and Warner may be taken to be from an O.G. Warnehar (Warin = Wern). Among names of this class we may also include Walker, of which there is abundant instance as an ancient name. Kemble has Wealceringas among the early settlers, as well as also Wealcingas representing the stem on which it is formed, probably A.S. _wealh_, stranger. There was in after Anglo-Saxon times a Walchere, bishop of Lindisfarne, and Ualcar is found in a runic inscription in Stevens; while, as O.G. names, we have Walachar and Walchar, and as a present German name we have Walcher. However, in view of the commonness of this name, it is perhaps only reasonable to suppose an admixture from A.S. _wealcere_, a fuller. I may here observe that this same ending, _har_, so common in ancient names, give us many names which have the appearance of a comparative, such as _Harder_, _Paler_, _Richer_, &c., and in its other form, _hari_, many names such as _Armory_, _Buttery_, _Gunnery_, _Flattery_, which we have also in the other form as _Armor_, _Butter_, _Gunner_, and _Flatter_ (_flat_, formosus). _Names apparently from Times and Seasons._ The names of this sort have generally been supposed to be derived from a person having been born at some particular time. That there are names of this sort, such as Christmas, Noel, and Midwinter, we cannot for a moment doubt, but, judging by the early records of our names, they are of very rare occurrence, and I conceive that in the majority of cases names of such appearance are to be otherwise accounted for. SUNDAY, MONDAY, FRIDAY, HOLIDAY, LOVEDAY, HOCKADAY, PENTECOST, LAMMAS, LAMAISON, SUMMER, WINTER, JANUARY. Sunday may be Sunda, comparing with an O.G. Sundo, and an A.S. Sunta, perhaps from _sund_, sea. Similarly Munday may be Munda, to be referred, along with Mundy, to _mund_, protection, and comparing with an O.G. Mundo. The other four names ending in _day_ seem to represent ancient compounds, and in what sense these were given it is difficult to say. Friday corresponds with an O.G. Frittag and with an A.S. Frigedæg, p. 99, Holiday with an O.G. Halegdag, Loveday (Luiedai in Domesday) with an O.G. Liopdag (_liub_, love), and Hockaday, with a present French Hocedé, with an O.G. Hodag (_hoh_ or _hoch_, high). From the character of these names, compounded with "high," "holy," "peace," and "love," they might be supposed to have been given in a religious sense, and their date, the ninth century, would be in conformity. The Anglo-Saxon name Frigedæg, it will be observed, is from the same word as our "Friday," and not the same as the Old German name, which is from _frid_, peace. But it seems to me quite possible that the Anglo-Saxons, having received the name, might mistake its meaning and spell it according to their own views. This they seem to do in some other cases, as, for instance, the stem _wit_, common to the Teutonic system, and rather probably from _wid_, wood, they seem to take as from _wiht_, man, and spell it accordingly. Summer and Winter are both ancient names; in the _Cod. Dip. Alamanniæ_ there are two brothers called respectively Sumar and Winter, A.D. 858. Winter was also the name of one of the companions of Hereward the Saxon. Pentecost I have elsewhere supposed, p. 120, to be a corruption of Pentecast, as an ancient name. I rather doubt Lammas, which is found as Lammasse in the _Hundred Rolls_, and which corresponds with a French Lamas. Lamisso was the name of a Lombard king of the fifth century, and was derived, according to an old chronicler, from _lama_, water, because in his youth the king had been rescued from drowning--a derivation which may perhaps be regarded with some suspicion. Taking Lammas then as the representative of an ancient name, we might get from it our name Lamaison (ending in _en_, p. 27), though if Lammas were from the diminutive ending is, _es_, p. 32, it could not take a German _en_ in addition; in this case the ending must be Romanic, which, from the French form of the name, seems very possible. As to the name January, I am inclined to look upon it as a corruption of another name, Jennery, which, along with Jenner, I take to be the same as the Old German names Genear and Ginheri, from, as supposed, _gan_, magic or fascination. _Names apparently from Parts of the Body._ HEAD, BODY, ARMS, LEGG, LEGGY, LEGLESS, FINGER, HEART, EARHEART, SIDE, BACK, ELBOW, FOOTE, TONGUE. (LAWLESS, BOOKLESS, FAIRLESS, RECKLESS), FAIRFOOT, TRUEFITT. With the exception of Foote and Tongue, I do not think that any of the above are what they seem. Head seems to be probably the same as A.S. Hedda, which, like another name, Hada, seems to be from _had_, war. Body is clearly from _bodi_, messenger, p. 157, and Arms is from an ancient origin, p. 19. Legg I take to be the same as Law, A.S. _lag_, found in several ancient names. Hence I take Legless to be the same as Lawless, and both to mean "learned in the law," from an ancient ending _leis_, explained by Foerstemann as "learned." This gives something like a meaning to some other names, as Bookless; "book-learned"; Fairless, "travel-learned"; perhaps Reckless (A.S. _reccan_, to reck, understand). Finger is a Scandinavian name, p. 50, Heart is a false spelling of _hart_, hard, and Earheart is Everard, p. 49. Side is from an A.S. Sida, p. 93, and Back (Bacca and Bacga in the _Lib. Vit._) is another form of Bagge, _bagan_, to contend. Elbow I take to be Elbo, from _alb_ or _alf_, signifying "elf." Foote may be taken to be what it seems, though I think that such a name must have had a vowel-ending, as its meaning must be "footy," _i.e._ nimble, as "handy," from hand. Comparing with our Foote there is a name Fus on Roman pottery, which, see p. 4, it is clear from his little joke, that the owner took to be from _fus_, foot. It does not follow, as a matter of course, that the old potter knew the meaning of his own name; there is a word _funs_, sometimes _fus_, occurring in O.G. names in the supposed meaning of eager; this word would more appropriately be used without a vowel-ending than would _fus_, foot. Foerstemann has a name, Fussio, which does not, however, throw any light upon it. Another name, however, also found on Roman pottery, Lytafus, corresponding with our Lightfoot, rather seems to favour the meaning of _fus_, foot. Two other names of a similar kind to Lightfoot are Fairfoot (properly Farefoot; _faran_, to go, travel), and Truefitt (properly Truefoot) a name like Treubodi, p. 26. The last name, Tongue, corresponds with an O.G. Tungo, which I take to be from _tung_, lingua, probably in the sense of eloquence. We must presume the name not to be High German. _Names apparently from Trees._ Names from trees have been generally taken to be derived from a local origin, as marking the site of a man's habitation. There are, however, a number of names which I take in some, or in all cases, to be from a different origin. ASH, ASKE, ASKEY, BEECH, BIRCH, ALDER, OAKE, OAKEY, IVY, LINDEN, THORNE, HASELL, WILLOW, SYCAMORE, CHESNUT, ROWANTREE. Aske or Ashe represents an ancient stem in Teutonic names, perhaps derived from a mythological origin, man being feigned to have been created out of an ash-tree, perhaps from being the wood out of which spears were made (Cf. _Asquith_, p. 148). The Ascingas were among the early settlers, and Æsc was the name of the son of Hengest. Hence I take our names, Ash, Aske, and Askey, with several compounds. The Bircingas were also among the early settlers; the stem seems to be _birg_, supposed to mean protection, and entering into a number of names throughout the Teutonic system. Alder, which corresponds with an A.S. Aldher, and an O.G. Althar, is a compound of _ald_, old, and _hari_, warrior. The oak, as the symbol of strength, would seem suitable for men's names, but upon the whole it seems more probable that Oake and Oakey, Aikin (A.S. Acen, p. 96) and Aikman (A.S. Æcemann, p. 96), are from _ac_, _ec_, perhaps "edge," acies. Ivy is the same as Ive with a vowel-ending, and compares with an O.G. Ivo, and an A.S. Iffa, perhaps from O.N. _yfa_, to rage. Linden is from _lind_, p. 175, with the ending in _en_, p. 27. Hasel and Thorn are both found in the list of early settlers, the former I take to be properly Asel, corresponding with an O.G. Asilo, from _as_ or _os_, semideus; the latter, which does not seem to occur in the Teutonic system generally, I rather suppose to be a contraction of O.N. _thoran_, boldness. Willow, along with Will and Willey, is also found in the list of early settlers, and corresponds with an O.G. Willo, perhaps from _will_ in the sense of resolution. Sycamore is from an O.G. Sicumar, p. 162, and Chestnut is referred to at p. 155. Rowantree is no doubt from the tree, and may perhaps have reference to its supposed magical powers. Rointru is also a French name, perhaps a relic of the many Scotchmen who have at different times taken refuge in that country, though possibly of older origin. There are a few other names which may be included here. STUBBE, STUBBING, GROVE (GRUBB), TWIGG, SPRIGG (TWINE, TWINING, TWISS, SPRAGUE, SPRACK, SPARK, SPRACKLIN, SPRECKLY). Stubbe might be taken to be of local origin, for nothing would be more appropriate to mark a locality than a stub. But the patronymic Stubbing points to an origin of a different kind, and moreover we find Stubingas among the early settlers. And there was also a Stuf, nephew of Cerdic, and a Northman called Stufr in the _Laxdæla-saga_. The origin is to be found in O.N. _stufr_, _stubbr_, A.S. _styb_, branch, shoot, probably in the honorific sense of race or lineage. I take Grove, along with which I put Grubb, to be from Germ. _grob_, Dan. _grov_, coarse, clumsy; but no doubt in an older sense more suitable for men's names, and probably cognate with Eng. "gruff," the idea being that of great size and strength. We find Grobb as an Anglo-Saxon name, p. 99, and Griubinc (son of Griub) as an Old German name, of which, however, Foerstemann does not offer any explanation. Grobe and Grove are present German names (the latter Low German), and Grub and Grubi are found in France. Here also I may take Twigg, corresponding with an A.S. Twicga, moneyer of St. Edmund, also with a Tuica found in Tuicanham, now Twickenham. I take it to be from the same root as "twig," viz. A.S. _tweg_, two, and to have perhaps the meaning of "twin." (Names of a similar kind may be Twine, with its patronymic Twining, and also Twiss, corresponding with an O.G. Zuiso, A.S. _twis_, twin.) Sprigg I class along with Sprague, Sprack, and Spark, corresponding with a Spraga in the _Lib. Vit._, as from O.N. _sprackr_, Prov. Eng. _spragg_, _sprack_, smart, active. We have also, as a diminutive, Spracklin, corresponding with a Spraclingus in the _Lib. Vit._, and we have Spreckley, probably the same name as that of Sprakaleg, brother of Sweyn, king of Denmark, from O.N. _spræklegr_, sprightly. _Names apparently from Complexion or Colour of Hair._ Such names as Black, White, Brown, have been no doubt in many, probably in most cases, original surnames. Nevertheless they are also ancient baptismal names, and it is not by any means certain that these are from the same origin as the surnames. BLACK, BLACKER, BLAKE, BLANK, BLANCHARD, WHITE, BROWN, DUNN, GRAY, GREGG, CRAIG, MURCH, MURCHIE, SMIRKE. The Blacingas were among the early settlers. Blecca was the name of a governor of Lincoln, A.D. 627; Blaca is an early name in the _Liber Vitæ_, and Blac is a name in _Domesday_. I am inclined to take Black, along with Blake, to be (of course as an ancient name) the same word as _blic_, found in some Old German names, and to find the sense concerned in A.S. blican, to shine (which indeed is the root of _black_), hence to give it, like Bright, the sense of "illustrious." Hence I take our Blacker and the French Blacher to be the same as an O.G. Blicker (_hari_, warrior)--the ancient family of Blacker, I believe, trace their origin to Nancy. I further take Blank and Blanchard (_hard_, fortis) to be a nasalised form of the above, and to have the same meaning. The stem will be found in more detail p. 46. I take White, so far as it may be of ancient origin, not to be from colour; in some cases it may be from _wid_, wood, and perhaps in others from _wit_, wisdom. In Anglo-Saxon names it is spelt _wiht_, as if from _wiht_, man--Cf. O.G. Witgar, A.S. Wihtgar, O.G. Witleg, A.S. Wihtlæg, O.G. Widrad, A.S. Wihtræd, though, as I take it, it is the same word common to the Teutonic system. The Brownings (Brûningas) were also among the early settlers, and Brûn frequently occurs in after Anglo-Saxon times; among others there is a Brûn bydel, "Brown the beadle," in a charter of manumission. Bruno also occurs as an Old German name, and Brûni was not an uncommon name among the Northmen. I am rather disposed to question the derivation from brown, _fuscus_, and as in the case of Black, to take the sense contained in the root, which seems to be that of burning or brightness. One of the Northmen, called Brûni, was surnamed "the white," so that in his case, at any rate, the name was not derived from complexion. Dunn is another name that is found among the early settlers, and also in after Anglo-Saxon times. It seems to me to be at least as probably from O.N. _duna_, thunder, as from _dun_, fuscus. The Grægingas (A.S. _græeg_, grey) are also found in the list of early settlers, though the name does not seem to figure much in after Anglo-Saxon times. There are Old German names Grao and Grawo, and various compounds. The root-meaning seems to contain the sense of "horror," which may be that which is present in names, the idea being of course that of one who is a terror to others. As well as Gray, we have Gregg, and perhaps as another form Craig,[58] and the Germans have Grau. The Myrcingas among the early settlers may perhaps be represented in our Murch and Murchie (whence Murchison), possibly also in S(mirke). Whether the name is from A.S. _mirc_, dark, mirk, may be uncertain; Professor Skeat thinks of _marc_, limes, for the Myrcingas, who are probably the same as the Myrgingas of the "Traveller's Song." _Names apparently from Scriptural Personages._ While names taken from the eminent characters of Scripture have, ever since the advent of Christianity, been in favour for the names of men, there are among our surnames some names which we must reasonably suppose are to be otherwise explained. PHAROAH, HEROD, ESAU, CAIN, JAEL, POTIPHAR PUDDIFER (ABLARD). Of the above, Pharaoh is only a misleading spelling of an O.G. name Faro, perhaps come to us through the Normans. And Esau is a similar perversion of another O.G. name Eso, probably from _as_ or _os_, semi-deus. Cain is, along with Gain, from the name Gagin, Cagen, p. 10, probably signifying victory. Herod is, no doubt, the same as an A.S. Herrid in a charter of Wihtræd, from, as supposed, A.S. _herad_, principatus, found also in some Old German names. Jael I take to be most probably a softened form of Gale, from a stem referred to A.S. _galan_, to sing. Potiphar, along with Puddifer, a French Potefer, and perhaps a Low German Bötefur,[59] I take to represent an ancient name not turned up, from _bod_, _bud_, or _pot_, envoy or messenger, and _faran_, to travel, found as an ending in some Old German names. Abel is a name which, as frequently used for a Christian name, might also be found in surnames. But there is a Teutonic word _abal_, signifying strength, which may be more probably that which is found in the French Abeillard, with which we have a name Ablard to correspond. _Names apparently Descriptive of Moral Characteristics._ There are a number of names which, if they had been found as Christian names, might have been supposed to be of Puritan origin, but which as surnames must be otherwise accounted for. GOODHEART, STONEHEART, GODWARD, LOVEGOD, LOVEGOOD, LOVEMAN, MANLOVE, GOODLIFFE, FULLALOVE, GODLIMAN, GOODENOUGH, THOROUGHGOOD, HUMBLE, SAINT, BADMAN, PAGAN, BIGOT, GODDAM, SWEARS, SWEARING, SCAMP. Of the above, Goodheart and Stoneheart are compounds of _hart_, hard, pp. 53, 63. So also Godward Lovegod, Lovegood, Loveman, Manlove, Goodliffe, and Fullalove will be found in their places as ancient compounds in Chap. III. Godliman I take to be a corruption of an O.G. Godalmand (the _l_ being introduced in accordance with a principle referred to at p. 114) Goodenough is referred to at p. 119, and Thoroughgood at p. 120. Humble I take to be the same name as the German Humboldt, from an O.G. Hunbald, the ending _bald_ often in our names becoming _ble_. Saint I take to be the same as Sant, _sand_ or _sant_, verus, the stem on which is formed Sander in the list of early settlers. Of the names apparently of an opposite character, Badman, corresponding with a Badumon in the _Liber Vitæ_, is a compound of _bad_, war. Goddam stands for Godhelm as William for Willihelm. Swears and Swearing are explained, p. 160. Scamp corresponds with an O.G. Scemphio, derived by Foerstemann from O.H.G. _scimph_, jocus. This may possibly be the older sense of the word, and Scamp may have been nothing worse than a wag. Pagan, with its contracted form Paine, I have referred to p. 118. Bigot, along with Pigot, Pickett, and probably Beckett, and a Pigota and Picotus in the _Liber Vitæ_, may be the same as an A.S. Picced, p. 101, which I take to represent the form Pichad or Bighad, from the stem _big_, with _had_, war. There is, however, another explanation suggested by our name Bidgood. This name, for which the ancient equivalent has not turned up, seems to be from _bad_, war, and might have been Bidgod (for _god_ and _good_ constantly interchange), which would readily contract into Bigod or Bigot. _Names apparently from Nationalities._ While we have a number of names derived from nations or races in accordance with the Teutonic system, there are some others which might seem more obviously than most others to be from such an origin, and yet which must I think be referred to some other source. Three of these, England, Scotland, and Ireland, I have already referred to at p. 9. ENGLISH, INGLIS, ROMAN, NORMAN, GENESE, TURK, SPAIN. English I take to be a phonetic corruption of Inglis, which seems to be the same as an Ingliseus in the _Pol. Irm._, and which I rather suppose to be a transposition of an Anglo-Saxon Ingils, for Ingisil, from the stem _ing_, p. 56. Roman, I doubt not, is contracted from Rodman, p. 61, as Robert is from Rodbert, and Roland from Rodland. I introduce Norman here as not being, in my view, from "Norman" as we generally understand the term, but as representing more probably the word in its original sense of "Northman." Nordman was a Scandinavian name, and hence it is I think that we have the name, which seems to occur more especially in Scotland and the Danish districts of England. Genese I take to be most probably from the old Frankish name Genesius, perhaps from a stem _gan_, p. 52, with the ending in _es_, p. 33. Turk corresponds with an A.S. Turca, p. 111, which again is probably the same as a Gothic Turicus of the fifth century, a diminutive from the stem _dur_ or _tur_ found among the early settlers, and of uncertain meaning. Spain I take to be from the A.S. _spanan_, allicere, found in some ancient names, and from which I take to be our name Spenlove, (_leof_, dear) with the corruption, Spendlove. The name Spegen, corresponding with our Spain, occurs in the _Liber Vitæ_ more than once--Is its aspirated form due to the Northumbrian dialect? Of the names which are truly derived from nationality I will here only refer to one as an illustration of successive forms built one upon the other in accordance with the principle referred to in treating of the ending _en_, p. 27. BOY, BYE, PYE, BOYER, BYARD, BOYMAN, PYMAN, BEYERMAN, BYRON. There are three forms, the first representing the form _boi_, as found in the name of the Boii, who gave the name to Boioaria or Bavaria, the second representing the extended form found in German _Baviar_, the third the further extended form as found in _Bavarian_. SIMPLE FORM BOI. O.G. Boio, Beio, Peio, ninth century. A.S. Boia (in a charter of Cnut). Eng. Boy, Bye, Pye. Germ. Boye French, Boy, Boye, Poy, Poyé. _Compounds._ (_Hard_, fortis), Eng. Byard--French Boyard, Poyart--Italian Boiardo. (_Man_, vir), Eng. Boyman, Pyman. EXTENDED FORM BOYER. O.G. Baior, Peior, ninth century. English, Boyer, Byer. French, Boyer, Boyreau, Poyer. _Compound._ (_Man_, vir), English Beyerman. FURTHER EXTENDED FORM--BAVARIAN. O.G. Beiarin, eighth century. English Byron. French Boiron, Boyron. _Names apparently from abbreviated Christian names of men._ As I began this chapter with names apparently from women, such as Moll, Betty, Pegge, so now I propose to conclude it with names of a similar kind derived apparently from men. BILL, BILLY, BILLOW, WILL, WILLY, WILLOEE, WILKE, WILKIE, WILKIN, WILLIS, WILLING, DICK, DICKLE, TICKLE, DICKEN, BENN, BENNEY, BENNOCH, BENNELL, TOM, TOMB, TOOMEY, TOMEY, DUME, DUMMELOW, DUMBELL, TOMMELL, TOMLIN, DUMLIN, DUMPLIN, HARRY, JACK, JAGO, JACKLIN, BOBY, BOFFEY, BUBB, BOBBIN. No one would take our name Billing to be other than from the Anglo-Saxon Billing, of which so many traces are to be found in English place names. And no one, I venture to say, who looks into the subject, would dispute the ancient compounds formed on the stem, p. 45. Why then should any one doubt Bill himself, the father of them all, or Billy, ending in _i_, p. 24, and Billow, ending in _o_ and corresponding with an O.G. Bilo? Moreover the name is common to all the races who share with us in a Teutonic ancestry; the Germans have Bille, the Danes have Bille, and the French have Bille and Billey. The same remarks apply to Will, Willey, and Willoe, with the diminutives Wilke, Wilkie, Wilkin, Willis, patronymic Willing, and compounds, p. 66. Dick I take to be the same word as found in Ticcingas, and suggest for it the meaning of power or vigour which seems to lie at the root. Hence Dickle and Tickle are the same as the Diccel found in Diccelingas, and Dicken is the same as an A.S. Ticcen, p. 102, while Dixie (Dicksie) may be from the ending in _es_, p. 33. Benn and Benny represent the stem on which are formed the compounds, p. 45. We have also as diminutives Bennoch, corresponding with an O.G. Bennico, an A.S. Benoc (in the genealogy of Ida, king of Bernicia), and a name Bennic (Bennici manû), on Roman pottery; and Bennell, corresponding with a Gothic [Greek: Benilos], in Procopius, besides other names in correspondence with ancient forms. Tom has its vowel shortened, but I take it to be the same as Tomb, Toomey, Tomey, and Dume, probably from A.S. _dôm_, O.H.G. _tuom_, judgment, "doom," ancient names in correspondence being Toma, p. 111, Tumma _Lib. Vit._, and Tomy _Roll. Batt. Abb._ With regard to the last, I may observe that the French still have corresponding names, as Thomé, Tombe, Thom, Dome, &c. Then, as diminutives, we have Dummelow, Dumbell, and Tommell, corresponding with O.G. Duomelo, Tomila, Tumila; and we have Tomlin, Dumlin (whence Dumplin), corresponding with O.G. Domlin, names in accordance with both of the above being also found in Germany and France. Harry, along with Harrow, and Harre, I take to represent the stem from which we have so many compounds, p. 55. Jack, along with Jago, and corresponding with an O.G. Jacco, I take to be from O.H.G. _jagon_, to hunt. Hence as a diminutive, we have Jacklin, corresponding with Jagelinus and Jachelinus (_Domesday_), and with present German Jacklin, and French Jacquelin. The stem seems to be somewhat better represented in French names than in English; among others they have Jacquard (_ward_, guardian), who gave his name to the Jacquard loom. Boby, Boffey, and Bubb I take to be the same as Boba, in a charter of Egbert, and Bofa, dux, in a charter of Ceolwulf of Mercia, also as Old German names, Bobo, Bovo, Boffo, and Bubo, the word concerned being probably to be found in German _bube_, Dutch _boef_, boy. Kemble has both Bobbingas and Bovingas, different forms, I take it, of the same name, in his list of early settlers. Our name Bobbin, which corresponds with an O.G. Bobin, may be taken as an example of the ending in _en_, p. 27. I trust that I have succeeded in making it clear, from the definite place which the foregoing are shown to occupy in the Teutonic system, that they are not, as they have been generally supposed to be, familiar contractions of Christian names. FOOTNOTES: [57] Cf. also Eng. "e'er" for "ever." [58] There seems probably an Anglo-Saxon name Crecga in Crecganford, now Crayford. [59] Nomen honestissimæ familiæ Hamburgensis (_Richey_). He evidently takes it as a sobriquet "beet (_i.e._ make up) the fire." CHAPTER XI. CHRISTIAN NAMES OF WOMEN.[60] The names of women, so far as they are of German origin, enter into the Teutonic system precisely as do the names of men, and there is, as far as I know, no instance of a stem used exclusively for the names of women. But in regard to the second part of the compound, which is that which governs the name, there are certain words which are only used for women. Some of these are such as from their meaning would not be suitable for anything else, such as _trud_, from which we have _Gertrude_ and _Ermentrude_, both of which seem to be of Frankish origin, and to have come to us through the Normans. The Anglo-Saxon form appears to be _dryth_ or _thryth_, as in Mildthryth, from which comes our _Mildred_, the only name, as far as I know, in that form. Another feminine ending among the Anglo-Saxons was _gith_, which, as elsewhere noted, I have supposed to mean woman or goddess. The only name we have with this ending is _Edith_, unless, as seems not impossible, an Anglo-Saxon _Godgith_ (Godith, _Lib. Vit._) has got mixed up with _Judith_. Another specially female ending was _fled_, in H.G. _flat_, the meaning of which seems to be beauty. As a prefix this word enters into the names of men, and we may have some names from it, as _Flatt_, _Flattery_, _Flatman_, &c. As an ending there may have been some word corresponding with O.N. _fliôd_, a beautiful woman, which has caused its special application. Then there are certain words, such as _hild_, war, and _burg_, in which the meaning (condere, servare) may perhaps imply in such case modesty or chastity; which, as endings, are used almost exclusively for names of women. But as a general rule the same range of words forms indifferently names of men and women, the latter being distinguished only by having the ending in _a_. My object in this chapter is only to deal with a few names, in regard to which I desire to correct some wrong impressions, or to throw some new light upon the subject. And in the first place I have to refer to the connection between Isabel and Elizabeth, and to the manner in which I suppose the former name to have originated. ISABEL _another form of_ ELIZABETH, _and how it came to be so_. Miss Yonge in her _History of Christian Names_, is no doubt right in taking Isabel to be another form of Elizabeth, with which it is historically shown to have interchanged. But the etymological process by which this has been brought about has been always somewhat of a puzzle, and it is upon this point that I have to suggest an explanation. Now the key to the puzzle is this: that the early Frankish converts in the time of Charlemagne, introduced the name, not only in its Latin form of Elizabeth, but also, and indeed more frequently, in its Hebrew form of Elischeba--it was Elischeba that was made into Isabel and not Elizabeth. Protected by its strong ending, Elizabeth has retained its form unchanged. Elischeba has been entirely lost to sight under a cloud of transformations. Slightly modified to suit Frankish pronunciation, it was introduced in the first instance as Elisaba, Elisabia, Alisabia, and Elisavia, all names of women in the _Polyptique de l'Abbé Irminon_ and the _Polyptique de Saint Remi de Reims_. In the fourteenth century (if, indeed, it did not take place earlier) we find this old Frankish form El(isaba) abbreviated into Isabeau, its ending being made to conform to French ideas of spelling. Isabeau was the name of the wife of Charles VI. of France, and the name was still recognised as being the same as Elizabeth. We have got to forge the connecting link between Isabeau and Isabel, but the process is not a violent one. It would not be difficult to suppose that the French idea of the fitness of things in the case of a woman's name would lead them to change this masculine-seeming ending, _beau_, into what they would conceive to be its appropriate feminine, and so make Isabeau into Isabelle. We need not suppose that this took place all at once, or that because one man changed Isabeau into Isabel, everybody else forthwith proceeded to follow his example. It is more probable that the two names existed side-by-side, together, for some time before the struggle for existence terminated in the survival of (what seemed) the fitter. Throughout all these changes the identity of the name with Elizabeth had always been recognised; but when Isabel had finally succeeded in establishing its claim as the representative, the deposed Isabeau, its origin having been forgotten, might have become a man's name, and so capable of transmitting surnames, which would account for Isabeau as a family name in France at the present day. But these are not the only changes which have come over this unfortunate name, for we find Elisavia, another of the old Frankish forms before noted, forthwith abbreviated into Lisvia, and further corrupted into Lisavir and Lisabir, all names of women in the two old Frankish chronicles before referred to. And if we can again suppose the name Lisavir (or rather Elisavir), its origin having been forgotten, to have become a man's name (towards which its masculine-looking ending, _vir_, might have assisted) it might well give the origin of the name Elzevir, of the famous printers at Amsterdam. Not that the name would necessarily be of Frankish origin, for the Hebrew form seems also to have been introduced into Germany, where we find the woman's name, Elisba, in the ninth century; and, it might be also into Holland, while the phonetic principles which regulate such changes are more or less of general application. Again, it seems not improbable that the Spanish woman's name, Elvira, for which no derivation at all satisfactory has been suggested, might be properly Elzvira, and so again another form derived from Elischeba. The question might naturally be asked how it is, seeing the various contractions which Elischeba has undergone, that Elizabeth has not been treated in the same way. In point of fact it seems probable that it has, for we find a solitary name Isabeth in the _Liber Vitæ_ about the thirteenth century. This was before Elizabeth had come into use in England, and the name might probably be an importation. But abbreviate Elizabeth as you will you cannot disguise it, and this is what I meant in referring to it as "protected by its strong ending." And now, having dealt with the diversified forms that have grown up around Elisabeth, I shall have, in a succeeding note, to endeavour to show that Eliza, which might more certainly than any other form be supposed to be derived from it, is, in fact, of entirely different origin, and a name that was in use long before Elizabeth was introduced; though at the same time we cannot doubt that as soon as ever that potent name came in, Eliza would be at once appropriated by it. ANNABELLA, ARABELLA, CLARIBEL, CRISTABEL, ROSABEL. But in the meantime I may refer to some other names which seem cast in the same form as Isabel; as for instance, Annabella, Arabella, Claribel, Christabel, and Rosabel. With regard to these names, I am disposed to come to the conclusion, that though moulded into the same shape, they are not by any means all of a similar origin. Annabella would be a very natural corruption of Amabilla, a name in the _Liber Vitæ_ of Durham. The same record contains, as names of women, Amabilis, Amabel, and Mabilla, of course from Latin _amabilis_--whence our Mabel, on this theory the same name as Annabella. Arabella, again, might be a corruption of the old Frankish Heribolda--_bold_, as an ending often changing into _bel_, as in our surnames Grimble and Wimble, from Grimbald and Winibald, and Tremble (most infelicitously), from Trumbald (A.S. _trum_, firm, strong). So, also, Claribel might be from an old Frankish Clarebalda, of which, however, we have only on record the masculine form, Clarebald. This appears to be from Latin _clarus_, illustrious, and is not the only case in which the old Franks at that period mixed up Latin and German in the same name. It is possible that Christabel might be from a similar origin; for the early Frankish converts at that period freely adopted the name of Christ, and mixed it up with German compounds, such as Cristhildis, a woman's name, from _hild_, war. But on the whole I am rather disposed to suggest a different origin for Christabel. Finding among the Franks at that period such names as Firmatus, Stabilis, Constabulis,[61] and the woman's name, Constabilla, in the sense, no doubt, of "established in the faith," it might not be unreasonable to suggest such a compound as Christabila, "established in Christ," as the origin of Christabel.[62] As to the last named, Rosabel, the ordinarily-received expression of "fair rose" would be a natural and graceful name for women if the French had to form names at a later period. But there is a woman's name, Rosibia, in the _Pol. Irminon_, which suggests a possible process like that in the case of Isabel--viz., a corruption into Rosibeau, and then a change into Rosibel. However, as in this case the connecting links are wanting, I can only put this forward as a conjecture. MAUD _properly a man's name. Its interchange with_ MATILDA _an ancient mistake_. As Isabel interchanged in former times with Elizabeth, so did Maud with Matilda, among other instances being that of the daughter of Henry I., who was called by both names. Yet, etymologically, Maud can no more be derived from Matilda than can Giles from Ægidius, by which it used formerly to be always Latinized. And the interchange is rendered all the more curious by the fact that Maud, when traced up to its origin, seems to be properly a man's name. There has evidently been some ancient mistake or misappropriation, the origin of which I hope to be able to account for. The names Mald, Maald, Mauld (all names of women), found in the _Liber Vitæ_ before the introduction of surnames, and the Christian name Maulde, found in the fifteenth century, show the form from which our Maud is immediately derived. Then we have the older forms, Mahald, Mahalt, and Maholt, all also apparently names of women. And in one case, about the twelfth or thirteenth century, the name stands as "Mahald vel Matilda." Now no one who has given attention to the subject can doubt that Mahald, Mahalt, and the French form, Mahault, are the same as an Old Frankish Magoald, eighth century, from Gothic _magan_, posse, valere, and _wald_ power. This is distinctly a man's name; indeed, _wald_, as an ending, is almost exclusively confined to men's names, as the ending _hild_, as in Matilda, is to those of women. There is but one way that I can see out of the difficulty, and it is this. There is in the _Liber Vitæ_ another name, Mahild, which is no doubt the same as an Old Frankish Mahilda, which Foerstemann (_Altdeutsches Namenbuch_) takes to be a contraction of Matilda. It would seem, then, that some mistake or confusion has in old times arisen between these two names, and that Mahild, which really represents Matilda, has been set aside in favour of Mahald, an entirely different name. The fact, however, of our having Maude as a surname would rather seem to show that this misappropriation was not universal, for surnames are not--unless it be in some very exceptional cases--taken from the names of women. ALICE, ALICIA, ELIZA, ADELIZA, ALISON. ALICE _properly a man's name, and_ ELIZA _its proper Feminine_. I have seen it stated, though I cannot at present recall the authority, that in one of our ancient families Alice is a name given to the sons and not to the daughters. This would at any rate be etymologically correct, for Alice is properly a man's name, and not a woman's. It is, there seems little doubt, derived from the Anglo-Saxon Adelgis, of which the female form was Adelgisa. It is clear that Alice (Aliss) represents Adelgis, and not Adelgisa, and that the proper female form would be Alisa, or, for euphony, Aliza. I venture to suggest that our Eliza, generally and very naturally assumed to be an abbreviation of Elizabeth, is in fact this missing name. Now, for the proofs of Aliza as the representative of Adelgisa, we must refer to the _Liber Vitæ_ of Durham, in which we can trace the changes that have taken place in Adelgisa since the first noble lady of that name laid her gift upon the altar. First we find it contracted into Adeliza, and then, from about the twelfth century into Aaliza and Aliza, the latter name being henceforward rather a common one. The former of these two contracted forms, Adeliza, though not a name in common use, is one still given to the daughters of certain of our noble families; the latter form, Aliza, I take to be the origin of our Eliza. (The initial vowel is of no account, the ancient name beginning indifferently with _a_ or _e_, and Alice in some families appearing as Ellice). But concurrently with the above forms in the _Liber Vitæ_, we have also Adaliz, Adliz, and Alis, at an early date, some of them at least being certainly names of women, so that the misappropriation is at any rate an ancient one. Towards the close of the record, and about the end of the fourteenth century, another form, Alicia, begins to make its appearance in the _Liber Vitæ_, and appears to have become at once a very favourite name. Then, as now, fashion seems to have ruled, and when a new name came in, there seems to have been a run upon it. But by this time Elizabeth had come into use, and as soon as ever that took place, the two names, Eliza and Elizabeth, would begin to get mixed up together as they are now, so that a new female form would, so to speak, be required for Alice. Alicia (or more properly Alisia), is an attempt to supply the euphony which is lacking in Alisa, by supplementing it with a vowel, just as, for the same reason, Amala has been made into Amelia. About the beginning of the fifteenth century another Christian name for women, Alison, begins to make its appearance in the _Liber Vitæ_. This name, however, I take to be from an entirely different origin. There is an old Frankish woman's name, Alesinda, Elesind, Alesint, of the eighth century, from which, dropping the final _d_, it would naturally come, and which is derived by Grimm from Gothic _alja_, alius (in the probable sense of stranger or foreigner), and _sind_ in the sense of companion or attendant. JANET: _Not from_ JANE _or any female form of_ JOHN. It may seem rather a paradox to suggest that Janet has nothing to do with Jane, and yet I think that a pretty good case can be made out. We find Geneta as a woman's name in the _Liber Vitæ_ in the thirteenth century, before Jane or Joan or Johanna were in use. And in the two following centuries we have Gennet, Janeta, Janette, and Janet, of common occurrence as Christian names. (One of these cases is a very curious one. It is that of one Willelmus Richerdson and his wife Christina, who having a family of eighteen children, seem to have been so completely at their wits' end for names to give them, that two of the sons are called Johannes, two Willelmus, after their father, two of the daughters Christine, after their mother, and no fewer than three called Janet. Such reduplication of Christian names does not, however, seem to have been unusual at that time.) Now it seems clear that the above name, Geneta, is the same as our Janet, and equally clear that it is not derived from any female form of John. Foerstemann (_Altdeutsches Namenbuch_) has an old Frankish woman's name, Genida, tenth century, from a Codex of Lorraine. And I find also the woman's name, Genitia, in the _Pol. Rem._, one of the old Frankish chronicles before referred to. These old Frankish names might well leave a woman's name behind in France, which in after times might get mixed up with Jean, and from which our name may also have been derived. I may observe that we have also Gennet and Jennett as surnames, and the Germans have also Genett. But these, though from the same stem, must be taken to be from another form of it--viz., from Genad, eighth century, a man's name. From the same stem Foerstemann derives the woman's name, Genoveva, sixth century; whence, through the French, our Genevieve. As to the etymology of _gen_, the Germans are not agreed, Leo suggesting a borrowed Celtic word, with the meaning of love or affection, while Foerstemann seems to prefer Old High German _gan_, magic or fascination. EMMA: _Its Place in the Teutonic System_. The ordinary derivation of Emma from a Teutonic word signifying grandmother, or nurse, becomes impossible in face of the fact that among the Old Franks, from whom, through the Normans, we received it, the man's name Emmo was quite as common as the woman's, Emma. But in point of fact the stem, of which the older form seems to have been _im_, was one common to the whole Teutonic system, including the Low Germans settled in England. And the Immingas, descendants or followers of Imma, are ranged by Kemble among the early settlers. But among the Anglo-Saxons, with whom the ending of men's names (other than compounds) was generally in _a_, Imma would obviously not be suitable for names of women; and in point of fact it always appears in England, at that time, as a man's name. And probably, for this reason, the Frankish princess Emma, on becoming the wife of Cnut of England, considered it necessary to assume a Saxon name in addition to her own, and so become known as Ælfgifu Imma. But a few centuries later, when the simple old Saxon names in _a_ had very much died out, Emma coming in as something quite new, and with the stamp of Norman prestige, became at once, as appears from the _Liber Vitæ_, a name in favour. As to the etymology, which is considered by the Germans to be obscure, I have elsewhere ventured to suggest Old Northern _ymia_, stridere; whence the name of the giant Ymir, in Northern mythology. The sense is that of a harsh and loud voice, which suggests huge stature. So, from Gaelic _fuaim_, noise, strepitus, comes _fuaimhair_, a giant, of which we may possibly have a lingering tradition in the nursery--"Fee, Fa, _Fum_" representing the giant's dreaded war-cry. And from what follows, "I smell the blood of an _Englishman_," one might almost think of the nurse as a Saxon, and the ogre as one of the earlier Celtic race, who might in those days be dangerous neighbours. I give below the stem, with its branches, so far as it forms names of women. It also enters into some compounds, one of which, Americo, bequeathed by the Franks or Lombards to Italy, has the honour of giving the name to America. Stem _im_ or _em_. _Names of men._--O.G. Immo, Himmo, Emmo (among others, three bishops in the seventh and ninth centuries). A.S. Imma, found in Imman beorh, "Imma's barrow, or grave." Imma, Hemma, Hemmi, about the tenth century in the _Liber Vitæ_. Eama, Anglo-Saxon moneyer. _Names of women._--O.G. Imma, Emma (among others Emma, daughter of Charlemagne). _Present surnames._--Eng. Him (?), Yem (?). Germ. Imm, Ihm. French, Eme, Emy. With the ending in _en_, p. 27. _Names of men._--O.G. Imino, Emino, eighth century. A.S. Immine, a Mercian general, seventh century. Emino, _Liber Vitæ_. _Names of women._--O.G. Immina, Emmina, eighth century. Early Eng. Ymana, Ymaine, _Liber Vitæ_. _Present surnames._--Eng. Emeney. Fr. Emmon. Ending in _lin_, p. 31. _Names of women._--O.G. Emelina, eleventh century. Emalina, twelfth century, _Liber Vitæ_. _Present Christian name._--Eng. Emmeline. ETHEL, ADELA, ADELINE, ADELAIDE. Ethel and Adela are different forms of the same word, _adal_, _athal_, _ethel_, signifying noble. But while Adela is a correctly formed feminine, Ethel can hardly be said to be so. Both as a man's name and as a woman's it had usually a vowel-ending, and though this was not invariably the case, yet a name appearing without it would be rather assumed to be a man's name. Adeline is a diminutive like Eveline and Caroline; it represents the old name Adalina, eighth century, and Adalina, about the twelfth century, in the _Liber Vitæ_, and comes probably through the French, the ending in _e_ preserving the feminine by lengthening the syllable. Adelaide is from _adal_, as above, and H.G. _haid_, corresponding with Saxon _hood_, as in manhood. Hence the name seems to contain the abstract sense of nobility. The name must have come to us through the Normans; indeed, a woman's name could hardly be so formed among the Anglo-Saxons, for, curiously enough, this ending was a feminine one among the High Germans, and a masculine one among the Saxons. Hence perhaps it is that we have as surnames such names as _Manhood_ and _Mahood_, the latter perhaps signifying boyhood, A.S. _mæg_, boy. EDITH. Edith is the only representative in women's names of A.S. _ead_, happiness, prosperity, from which we have so many men's names, as Edward, Edwin, Edmund, Edgar. It represents an A.S. Editha, a contraction of Eadgitha, and the question, which is not without a little difficulty, is, What is the origin of _githa_? Is it a phonetic variation of _gifa_ (A.S. _gifu_, gift), so common in Anglo-Saxon names of women, as in God-gifa (Godiva), Sungefa (Suneva), &c., or is it a separate word? I am disposed to come to the conclusion, upon the whole, that it is a separate word, and though the traces of it as such are not strong, yet there are some traces. There is a woman's name Githa in the _Liber Vitæ_, and this seems to be the same as an Old Norse woman's name Gyda in the _Landnamabôk_. There was also a Gytha, daughter of Swend, king of Denmark. Then there are two Old German names of women with the endings respectively _gid_ and (H.G.) _kid_. And the origin of all I should take to be found in O.N. _gydia_, goddess, the exalted conception of womanhood. EVELYN, EVELINA, EVELINE. There does not seem to be sufficient ground for Miss Yonge's suggestion that Eveline, a name which we have from the Normans, was borrowed by them from the Celts. On the contrary, they seem to have derived it from their Frankish ancestors, among whom we find it in the eleventh century in the form Avelina. This appears to be the original form, for we find it as Avelina in the _Liber Vitæ_ about the twelfth century. And again in the thirteenth century we find that one of the Earls of Albemarle married a lady named Aveline. It is probably a diminutive from the stem _av_, which Foerstemann refers to Goth. _avo_, in the probable sense of ancestor. The names Evelyn and Eveline should be kept sharply distinct, the former being a man's name, and the latter a woman's, being the French form of Evelina, as is Louise of Louisa. From the same stem, _av_, is formed also the female name Avice, now become very rare. It appears as Auiza and Avicia in the _Liber Vitæ_, and its original form I take to be found in Avagisa, eighth century, in the _Altdeutsches Namenbuch_, from _gis_, hostage. From a similar origin, but from the masculine form Avagis, may probably be _Avis_, included by Mr. Lower among Latinized surnames. Another name from the same stem which seems to have been formerly rather common, but which now seems quite obsolete, is Avina. HAVEYS, HAWOISE. This is another woman's name which has become almost extinct, and, seeing how uncomfortable a name it is to pronounce, I do not wonder that it should be so. It appears in the _Liber Vitæ_ as Hawysa, and in the _Pol. Irminon_ as Hauis, but its proper form is to be traced up to the older name Hathewiza in the _Liber Vitæ_, from _hath_, war, and _wisa_, leader. A surname corresponding, though of course from the masculine form of the name, may probably be the well-known one of _Haweis_. _Some other Obsolete or Obsolescent Names._ The name Helwis occurs in the _Liber Vitæ_ about the thirteenth century, and a more perfect form, Helewiza, about two centuries earlier. It seems rather probable, however, that its proper form would be Hildwisa, from _hild_, war, and _wisa_, leader. It occurs as Helois in the _Pol. Irm._, and is the same as the French Heloise (=Helwise). This name I take to be quite obsolete with us. A name given by Miss Yonge as still in use is Amice or Amicia. It may probably be the same as the woman's name Amisa, Ameza, or Emeza of the eighth century in the _Altd. Nam._, which Foerstemann takes to be from A.S. _emeta_, quies. In that case it would probably be the same name in another form as Emmota, formerly not uncommon as a woman's name. Another name which I rather suppose to be obsolete is Agace, Agaze, or Igusa, found in the _Liber Vitæ_ up to the fourteenth century, and probably the same as an O.G. Eggiza, eleventh century, from a stem _ag_, supposed to mean point or edge. FOOTNOTES: [60] The principal part of this chapter appeared in the _Antiquary_ for March, 1882. [61] Possibly, at least in some cases, the origin of the surname Constable. [62] The earliest mention of this name that I have seen, occurs A.D. 1431, in the _Liber Vitæ_, when one John Duckett, having died at the remarkable age of 127, his children, one of whom was called Cristabel, presented offerings at the shrine of St. Cuthbert. These would seem to be of the nature of propitiatory offerings on behalf of the dead, of which there are various instances recorded. One of these is that of one Maria del Hay, who in a large-hearted spirit, seems to have included in her offering, not only all who had gone before, but all who were to come after her. The entry is, "Maria del Hay, cum omnibus suis progenitoribus et successoribus." LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS CONSULTED. FOERSTEMANN.--Altdeutsches Namenbuch.--Vol. I. Personennamen.--Vol. II. Ortsnamen. London, Williams Norgate. POTT.--Personennamen. Leipzig, 1853. STARK.--Beitrage zur kunde Germanischer Personennamen. Vienna, 1857.--Die Kosenamen der Germanen. Vienna, 1868. WEINHOLD.--Die Deutschen Frauen in dem Mittelalter. Vienna, 1851. GLUCK.--Die bei C. Julius Cæsar vorkommenden Keltischen Namen. Vienna, 1857. WASSENBERG.--Verhandeling over de Eigennaamen der Friesen. Franeker, 1774. Islands Landnamabôk. Copenhagen. Scriptores Rerum Langobardicarum et Italicarum, Sæc. 6-9. Hanover, 1878. Polyptique de l'Abbé Irminon, ou denombrement des manses, des serfs, et des revenus de l'Abbaye de Saint Germain-des-Prés sous le regne de Charlemagne. Paris, 1844. Polyptique de l'Abbaye de Saint Remi de Reims, ou denombrement des manses, des serfs, et des revenus de cette abbaye vers le milieu du neuvième siècle. Paris, 1853. [asterism] The above two Old Frankish records contain a list of the names of all the serfs and dependants of the respective abbeys, with the names also of their wives and children. KEMBLE.--Codex diplomaticus Ævi Saxonici. London, 1845-48. THORPE.--Diplomatorium Anglicum Ævi Saxonici. London, 1865. TAYLOR.--Names and Places. London, 1864. STEPHENS.--The Old Runic Monuments of Scandinavia and England. London. MISS YONGE.--History of Christian Names. London, 1863. LOWER.--Patronymica Britannica. London, 1860. BOWDITCH.--Suffolk Surnames. Boston, U.S.A. Liber Vitæ Ecclesiæ Dunelmensis. Published by the Surtees Society, London, 1841. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. Page 17. We have also _Tray_ as a man's name, and from the same origin as that which I have supposed for the dog's name, though the one is from the German and the other from the Celtic. The stem in men's names is referred to Goth, _tragjan_, to run, and may probably include also _Trail_ (=Tragel) and _Train_ (=Tragen), with the respective endings in _el_ and _en_. Also, from the interchange of _d_ and _t_, we may include _Dray_ and _Drain_. Page 20. Among names of the first century is that of Ingomar, uncle of Arminius, which is represented in America by the dreadful name _Inkhammer_, though whether of English or of German origin seems uncertain. Page 29. From _Shilling_, as a man's name, is derived _Shillingsworth_, as a name of local origin (A.S. _weorth_, property), a name like Wordsworth, Dodsworth, &c. Page 120. Some doubt may be thrown upon the derivation I have suggested for _Pentecost_ by the name Osbern Pentecost, which comes before us in Anglo-Saxon times. The name seems here to be a surname, and if so would be derived most naturally from the festival. Page 159. From this stem, as found in an A.S. Flogg, may be formed the Anglo-Saxon name Flohere (_Thorpe_, p. 636), from _hari_, warrior, whence may be our surnames _Floyer_, _Flower_, and _Flowry_. Page 171. Among other names apparently from women are _Ella_, _Eva_, and _Louisa_, in _Suffolk Surnames_. Of these, the first is a regular Saxon man's name, and the second is, I doubt not, the same, corresponding with Eafa found in Eafingas, and with Eafha, the name of a Mercian alderman. Louisa I should suppose to be the name Louis with a Romanic, perhaps Spanish, but not female, ending. INDEX OF NAMES. [asterism] _All foreign names are printed in italic type, with the letters distinguishing their nationality within parentheses after them, thus--(D.) Dutch; (Dan.) Danish; (F.) French; (G.) German; (I.) Italian; (S.) Spanish_. A. Abba, 25 Abbe, 25 Abbey, 25 Abbiss, 32 Abbott, 96, 178, 179 Abingdon, 106 Ablard, 190 _Accolti_ (I.), 147 Ackerman, 115 _Ackermann_ (G.), 115 Ackman, 96 Acres, 79 Adcock, 35 Addicott, 34, 35, 43 Adela, 209 Adelaide, 209, 210 _Adèle_ (F.), 123 Adeline, 209 Adeliza, 204, 206 Adier, 43 _Adimari_ (I.), 146 Adlam, 40 Adlard, 40 Adolph, 43 _Adolphe_ (F.), 123 Adolphus, 146 Agar, 40 Ager, 79 Agmondesham, 106 Aikin, 96, 185 Aikman, 40, 96, 185 Ailger, 41 Ailman, 41 _Alamanni_ (I.), 147 Albert, 96 _Albert_ (F.), 123 _Alberti_ (I.), 148 _Alberto_ (I.), 143 Albery, 41, 152 Albutt, 43 Alcock, 34, 35 Alcott, 35 Aldebert, 41 Alder, 41, 96, 98, 185 Alderdice, 115 Alderman, 98, 115, 178, 180 _Aldighiero_ (I.), 148 _Aldobrandini_ (I.), 147 Aldred, 41 Aldrich, 41 Aldritt, 41 _Alfieri_ (I.), 152 _Alfonse_ (F.), 123 Alfred, 41, 96 Alfreton, 106 Algar, 96 _Algardi_ (I.), 148 _Algarotti_ (I.), 147 Alger, 42 Alice, 204-206 Alicia, 204-206 _Alighieri_ (I.), 149 Alison, 204-206 Allard, 42 Allaway, 43 Allcard, 96 Allday, 79 Alley, 26, 79 Allfrey, 42, 96 Allgood, 43 Allnut, 42 Allo, 79 _Alloisi_ (I.), 148 Alloway, 118 Allt, 79 Allward, 42 Allwin, 43 Allwood, 42 Almar, 42 Alment, 42 Almiger, 41 Almond, 42, 98 Alpha, 79 _Alphonso_ (I.), 146 Altman, 41, 98 Altree, 41 Alvary, 41, 96 Alvert, 41 Amabel, 201 _Amalteo_ (I.), 152 _Amalthius_ (I.), 152 _Amalungi_ (I.), 151 Ambler, 41, 180 _Ameling_ (F.), 151 _Americus_ (I.), 147, 208, 209 Amesbury, 106 Amice, 212 Amicia, 212 And, 79 Andoe, 79 Angleman, 42 Angler, 42, 178, 180 Angmering, 71, 105 Anhault, 43 Annabella, 201 Anne, 83, 171 Anning, 83 _Ansaldi_ (I.), 147 Ansell, 30 Anselme, 42 _Anselmi_ (I.), 148 Anser, 42 Anslow, 30 _Ansuini_ (I.), 148 Applin, 30 Arabella, 201 _Arbogast_ (F.), 21 Archard, 16, 42 Archbold, 16, 42 Archbutt, 16, 42 Archer, 42, 137, 138, 178, 180 Ardouin, 55 Argent, 16 Argument, 16, 42, 120 Arkwright, 42, 178, 180 _Armandet_ (F.), 19 Armat, 43 Armgold, 19, 43 Armiger, 19, 43 Armine, 18 Arminer, 19, 44 _Armingaud_ (F.), 19, 34 Arminger, 19, 44 Armor, 181 Armory, 43, 181 Armour, 19, 43 Arms, 19, 183, 184 Arney, 26 Arnold, 44 _Arnolfo_ (I.), 143 Arnulfe, 44 Arnum, 44 Ascough, 44 Ash, 185 Ashbold, 44 Ashbury, 106 Ashe, 79 Asher, 44 Ashkettle, 59 Ashman, 44, 96 Ashmansworth, 106 Ashmore, 44, 96 Ashpart, 44 Ashwin, 44 Ashwith, 44, 148_n_ Ask, 79 Aske, 185 Askey, 185 Aslock, 59 Asman, 59 Asprey, 114 Asquith, 44, 148_n_, 185 Atkiss, 43 Atmore, 43 Attride, 43 Attridge, 43 Auberon, 41 Aubery, 152 Aubrey, 41 _Aucoq_ (F.), 34 _Audevard_ (F.), 124 _Audifredi_ (I.), 147 _Audouard_ (F.), 124 Audrey, 41 Aulph, 79 Auterac, 42 Auther, 42, 178, 180 Autram, 42 Avening, 105 Avina, 211 Avis, 211 Aylard, 41 Aylesbury, 106 Aylesford, 106 Aylesworth, 106 Ayliffe, 41 Aylmar, 13 Aylmer, 41 Aylward, 41, 96 Aylwin, 41 B. Babb, 79, 171 Bable, 30, 97 Back, 79, 183, 184 Badby, 106 Badder, 44 Badman, 44, 191 Badminton, 106 Bagge, 79 _Balcoq_ (F.), 34 Balder, 44, 97 _Baldi_ (I.), 148 _Baldovinetti_ (I.), 148 Baldridge, 44, 97 Baldry, 44 Baldwin, 44, 97 Balmer, 47 Balton's borough, 106 Banderet, 44 Bann, 79 Banning, 79 Barehard, 45 Barking, 105 Barlavington, 109 Barling, 105 Barmore, 45 Barnacle, 45 Barndollar, 122 Barnwell, 137 Barwise, 45 Baschurch, 6 Basin, 6 Basingstoke, 88 Bass, 4, 79 Bather, 44 Batt, 79 Batting, 79 Batty, 79, 173 _Baudeau_ (F.), 27 Beck, 79 Beckett, 192 Beckley, 106 Bedbug, 114 Beddard, 44, 97 Beden, 105 Bedford, 106 Beeby, 79 Beech, 185 Beenham, 106 Belfry, 45 Bell, 25 Bellmore, 47 Bellow, 25 Bellringer, 116 Belly, 25 Belment, 45 Belmore, 45 _Belzoni_ (I.), 147 Bence, 79 Beneman, 45 Benger, 45 Bengworth, 106 Benn, 85, 194, 195 Bennell, 194, 195 Benner, 45 Bennet, 45 Benney, 194, 195 Bennoch, 194, 195 Bensington, 105 Berger, 45 Bernard, 45, 97 _Bernardo_ (I.), 143 Berner, 45 _Berni_ (I.), 152 _Bernini_ (I.), 152 Bernold, 45, 97 _Beroaldus_ (I.), 152 Berrette, 97 Berrier, 45 Berringer, 45 Bertram, 46 Bertrand, 46 _Bertrandi_ (I.), 147 Berward, 45 Betteridge, 44, 101 Betty, 1, 26, 79, 171 Beyerman, 193, 194 Bibb, 79 Bibby, 79 Biddle, 80 Biddulph, 44 Bigg, 85 Bigot, 191, 192 Bill, 1, 79, 194, 195 Billamore, 45 _Bille_ (F.), 195 _Bille_ (G.), 195 _Bille_ (Dan.), 195 _Billecoq_ (F.), 34 _Billey_ (F.), 195 Billiard, 45 Billing, 79, 194 Billow, 74, 194, 195 Billy, 1, 194, 195 Billyald, 45 Binney, 26, 179 Binning, 79 Birch, 79, 185 Birchenough, 120 Bird, 80 Bishop, 178, 179 _Blacker_ (F.), 188 Black, 80, 188 Blacker, 46, 188 Blackman, 46 Blackwin, 46 Blake, 188 Blakeman, 46 Blaker, 46 Blanchard, 188 Blank, 188 Bledlow, 107 Blunt, 97 Bluntisham, 107 Bobbin, 194, 196 Bobby, 194, 196 Boby, 80 Bodicker, 46 Bodmer, 46 Body, 156, 183, 184 Boffey, 194, 196 Boggis, 46, 118 Bogle, 97 Bognor, 107 _Boiardo_ (I.), 152, 194 _Boiron_ (F.), 194 Bold, 27 Bolden, 27 Boldery, 44 Bolley, 80 _Bompart_ (F.), 145 _Bonaparte_ (F.), 145, 146 Bonbright, 146 Bond, 80 _Boniperti_ (I.), 145 Bookless, 183, 184 Boss, 80 Bossey, 80 _Bötefur_ (L.G.), 190 Botright, 46 Botting, 80 Bottisham, 107 Bowmer, 97 Boy, 193, 194 _Boy_ (F.), 194 _Boyard_ (F.), 152, 194 _Boye_ (F.), 194 _Boye_ (G.), 194 Boyer, 193, 194 _Boyer_ (F.), 194 Boyman, 193, 194 _Boyreau_ (F.), 194 _Boyron_ (F.), 194 Bracken, 157 Brackett, 157 Brackie, 157 Bracking, 157 _Brackmann_ (G.), 158 Bragan, 157 Bragg, 157 Brain, 97, 157 Brakeman, 157 Brand, 25 Brandy, 25 Bransbury, 107 Bransford, 107 _Braquemin_ (F.), 158 Braughin, 105 Bray, 157 Brayman, 157 Braznell, 165 Breakell, 158 Breem, 80 Brewin, 157 Bride, 80 Bridle, 80 Bright, 80 Brighting, 80 Brightland, 46 Brightling, 105 Brightly, 30, 80 Brightmore, 46 Brightwell, 137 Brightwine, 46 Brighty, 80 Brine, 80 Brinney, 80 Brittell, 80 Brocard, 97 Brown, 80, 138, 188, 189 Browning, 28, 80 Bubb, 194, 196 Buck, 80, 175 Buckle, 85 Bucklin, 31 Budd, 24, 80 Budden, 24 Budding, 24 Buddle, 24 Buddrich, 24, 46 Budmore, 24 Bugg, 3, 97 Bulger, 46 Bull, 80 Bullard, 46 Buller, 46 Bulling, 28, 80 Bulmer, 46, 97 Bundle, 97, 101 Bunn, 85 Bunting, 97 Burchard, 46, 97 Burger, 46 Burgwin, 46 Burleston, 107 Burman, 45 Burn, 80 Burness, 33 Burning, 28, 80 Burnish, 33 Burr, 80 Burt, 80 Bussell, 80 Butleigh, 107 Butt, 80 Butter, 46, 181 Butterick, 46 Butterwell, 138 Buttery, 46, 181 Byard, 152 Bye, 193, 194 Byron, 193, 194 C. Cadman, 50 Cage, 9 Cain, 10, 190 Calderon, 52 Caledonia, 8 Calking, 170 Call, 80 Callow, 80 Calmsden, 107 Camel, 175 Cane, 10 Cann, 80 Canning, 28, 80 Cansick, 168 Cant, 81 Carary, 51 Caravan, 51 Card, 97 Carder, 52 Cardwell, 116 _Carlo_ (I.), 143 Carrier, 51 Cart, 97 Carthen, 52 Cartridge, 52 Cashdollar, 122 Castle, 97 _Castoldi_ (I.), 149 Cat, 97, 175 Cattey, 175 Catty, 97 _Cauche_ (F.), 170 _Cauchy_ (F.), 170 Caulk, 170 Caunce, 168 Chabot, 118, 125, 126 Chad, 97, 125, 126 Chadborn, 125 Chaddleworth, 107 Chaddock, 125, 126 Chadlington, 107 Chadman, 125 Chadshunt, 107 Chadwick, 125, 126 Chadwin, 126 Chaff, 81 Chaffey, 81 Chain, 125 Chalfont, 107 Chalk, 101, 170 Chalkey, 170 Chalklen, 170 Chance, 81, 168 Chancell, 168 Chancey, 168 Chaney, 125 Chantrey, 51 Chard, 97, 125, 126 Charing, 105 Charles, 80 _Charles_ (F.), 123 Charley, 80 Chart, 125, 126 Charter, 125, 126 Chaseley, 107 _Chasseboeuf_ (F.), 139 Chattaway, 126 Chatting, 125, 126 Chatto, 125, 126 Chattoway, 97, 118, 125, 126 Chatwin, 125, 126 Chatwood, 125 Chaucer, 170 _Chaussée_ (F.), 170 _Chaussy_ (F.), 170 Cheape, 97 Cheese, 97, 155 Cheltenham, 107 Chertsey, 107, 126 Chesnut, 155, 185 Chesman, 155 Chesson, 155 Chew, 97 Chewing, 105 Chichester, 107 Chilbolton, 107 Chilcomb, 127 Child, 127 Childar, 125, 126 Children, 125, 126 Chill, 125, 126 Chillmaid, 125, 126 Chillman, 125, 126 Chipman, 155 Chipp, 98, 155 Chippenham, 107 Chipping, 155 Chirnie, 155 Chitty, 155 Cholsey, 107 _Chopard_ (F.), 127 Chope, 81 Choppin, 125, 127 _Choupe_ (F.), 127 Christabel, 201, 202 and _n_ Chubb, 81, 125 Chubback, 125 Churn, 155 Claribel, 201 Claringbold, 135 Claringbull, 135 Claude, 127 _Claude_ (F.), 123 Clean, 160 _Clérambault_ (F.), 135 Cline, 160 Cloade, 127 Clodd, 1, 127 Clothier, 127 _Clotilde_ (F.), 123 Cloud, 97, 127 Cloudman, 127 Clout, 1, 127 Cloutman, 127 Clucas, 127 Clutterbuck, 121 Coate, 81 Cobbett, 118 Cobbold, 53, 118 Cock, 81 Codd, 81 Codford, 107 Coffey, 81 Colbran, 47 Colburn, 47 Coll, 81 Collamore, 47 Collard, 47 Collie, 81 Colling, 81 Collingham, 107 Colman, 47 Colmer, 97 Conder, 54 Congressbury, 107 Cooling, 81, 105 Coppernoll, 165 Corbould, 51 Cory, 82 Cosier, 54 Cossart, 53 Costall, 30 Costello, 30 Costiff, 164 Costly, 30 Cotheridge, 107 Cottiss, 20 Cotton, 97 Coulthred, 52 Craig, 188, 189 Creed, 97, 127 Creedy, 127 Cressy, 81 Criddle, 127 Crimsham, 107 _Crist_ (I. and G.), 135 Croad, 127 Crock, 127 Croger, 127 Croke, 127 Croker, 127 Crooke, 127 Cropthorn, 107 Crotch, 127 Crotty, 127 Crowd, 97, 127 Crowder, 127 Crowdy, 127 Cruden, 127 Crumpecker, 122 Crutch, 127 Crute, 127 Cuckhamstow hill, 107 Cuff, 81 Cuffey, 81 Cull, 81 Cummin, 97 Cumnor, 107 Cunliffe, 56, 98 Curran, 51_n_ Curwen, 51 Custard, 47 D. Dacker, 47 Dacombe, 47 Dagenham, 108 Dagger, 47 Daggesell, 47 Daisy, 32 Dale, 98 Dalloway, 47, 118 Dalman, 47 Damer, 47 Dana, 25, 81 Dand, 25 _Dandalo_ (I.), 145 Dando, 25 Dandy, 25 Dane, 25, 81 Danger, 48 _Dante_ (I.), 134 Darlaston, 108 Darling, 81 Darnell, 48, 98, 165 Darrell, 81 Darrigon, 48 Darwin, 48 Daunsey, 108 Daybell, 47 Dayer, 47 Daylesford, 108 Daymont, 47 Dearlove, 48, 98 Dearman, 48 Deary, 26 Deller, 47 Demaid, 48 Demon, 48 Denhard, 48, 98 Denolf, 48 Denn, 81 Denning, 81 Dermott, 48, 98 Derwin, 48 _Dettingen_ (G.), 71 Dialogue, 48 Diamond, 48 Dick, 81, 194, 195 Dicken, 194, 195 Dickin, 102 Dickle, 81, 194, 195 Dicksie, 195 Didlington, 108 Dilger, 102, 140 _Dilhac_ (F.), 140 Dilke, 24, 102, 140 Dill, 24, 81, 139 _Dill_ (G.), 139 _Dillé_ (F.), 139 _Dillemann_ (G.), 140 Dillen, 24 _Dillen_ (G.), 140 Diller, 140 _Dillery_ (F.), 140 _Dillet_ (F.), 140 Dilley, 139 Dillicar, 140 Dillick, 140 Dillimore, 140 Dilling, 24 _Dilling_ (G.), 140 Dillman, 140 Dillon, 140 _Dillon_ (F.), 140 Dillow, 24, 139 Dillwyn, 24, 140 Dilly, 24 _Dilly_ (F.), 139 Distington, 88 Ditchling, 105 Dixie, 195 Dock, 81 Docking, 81 Dodd, 81, 98 Doddridge, 64 Dodford, 108 Doggett, 49, 98 Dogthorpe, 108 Dollman, 98 Dolman, 48 Dolphin, 48, 175, 176 _Dome_ (F.), 196 Doniland, 108 Doran, 27 _Dorand_ (G.), 150 Dore, 27 Dowdeswell, 108 Drain, 215 Dray, 215 Duck, 86, 175, 176 Duckling, 98, 175, 176 Ducklington, 108 Duckman, 48, 98 Dugmore, 49 Dugood, 49, 98 Dumbell, 194, 196 Dume, 194, 195 Dumlin, 194, 196 Dummelow, 194, 196 Dummer, 48 Dummert, 48 Dumplin, 113, 194, 196 Dunn, 82, 98, 188, 189 Dunning, 82 Durand, 134, 150 _Durand_ (G.), 150 _Durand_ (F.), 150 _Durandard_ (F.), 150 _Durandeau_ (F.), 150 _Durandi_ (I.), 150 Durant, 151 _Durant_ (F.), 150 _Durante_ (I.), 134, 149, 150 _Duranto_ (I.), 150 Durre, 86 Dyce, 81 Dycey, 81 E. Eager, 40 Eagle, 99 Eames, 83 Earheart, 49, 178, 183, 184 Earl, 25, 178 Early, 25 Earney, 98 Earp, 21, 82 Earwaker, 49, 169, 178 Earwig, 2, 49, 175, 178 Eashing, 105 Easter, 82 Eavestaff, 164 Eckington, 108 Edbrook, 49 Eddiker, 49, 169 Eddy, 82 Edgar, 49, 210 Edgell, 82, 99 Edith, 197, 210 Edlery, 40 Edmond, 49, 210 _Edmond_ (F.), 123 Edmund, 210 Edolph, 49 _Edouard_ (F.), 123, 124 Edridge, 49 Edstone, 108 Edward, 13, 49, 210 Edwick, 49 Effingham, 108 Egg, 82 Egle, 82 Elbow, 183, 184 Elcy, 82 Eldred, 41 Element, 43, 120 Elgar, 43 Elgee, 82 Elgood, 43 Eliza, 204-206 Elk, 82 Ella, 216 Ellard, 43 Ellery, 43 Elliss, 82 Elmore, 43 Else, 82 Elsey, 26, 82 _Elvira_ (S.), 200 Elvy, 79 Elwin, 43 Elwood, 43 _Elzevir_ (D.), 200 _Eme_ (F.), 209 Emeler, 41 Emeney, 209 Emma, 89, 207-209 Emmeline, 209 Emmett, 175, 178 _Emmon_ (F.), 209 Empey, 167 _Emy_ (F.), 209 England, 9 Engleburt, 42 Engleheart, 42 English, 192 Ennor, 166 Enough, 98, 117, 166 _Enrico_ (I.), 143 Enright, 166 Epps, 82 Ermentrude, 19, 197 Ermine, 18 _Ermingcard_ (F.), 19 Erpingham, 108 Esau, 190 Esmond, 99 Ethel, 209 Ethelston, 40, 96 Eva, 216 Evelina, 211 Eveline, 211 Evelyn, 211 Evening, 79 Ever, 82 Everard, 49 Evered, 49 Everett, 49 Every, 49, 82 Evesham, 108 Ewald, 68 Ewart, 68 Ewe, 2, 68_n_ Ewer, 68 Ewing, 68_n_ Exhall, 108 F. Fairfoot, 183, 185 Fairfoul, 120 Fairless, 183 Fairman, 49 Falstaff, 119 _Falsteuf_ (F.), 119 Faragut, 34 _Farcot_ (F.), 34 Farragut, 49 Farre, 27, 82 Farren, 27 Farrier, 178, 180 Farrimond, 49 Farrow, 82 Farthing, 28 Fearn, 82 Feckenham, 108 _Federigo_ (I.), 143 Ferdinand, 50 _Ferdinand_ (F.), 123 Ferrand, 49 Ferrier, 49, 180 Few, 159 Field, 113 Fielder, 113 Fielding, 113 Filbert, 50 Fileman, 50 Filldew, 50 Fillmer, 50 Fillmore, 99 Fin, 89 Finbow, 50 Finch, 82 Finger, 50, 183 Finn, 82 Finney, 82 Fish, 175, 177 Fiske, 177 Flack, 159 Fladbury, 108 Flagg, 159 Flatt, 198 Flatter, 181 Flattery, 181, 198 Flattman, 198 Flea, 3, 159, 175, 178 Fleck, 159 Flew, 99, 159 Flower, 216 Flowry, 216 Floyer, 216 Fluck, 159 Fly, 159, 175, 178 Fogg, 99, 159 Foggo, 99, 159 Folkstone, 108 Foote, 183, 184 Forder, 50 Fordred, 50 Forget, 49 Fortyman, 50 Forward, 49 Fowl, 99 _Francesco_ (I.), 143 Franklin, 31 _Fredeau_ (F.), 27 Frederic, 13 Frederick, 50 Freebody, 50, 156 Freeborn, 50, 99 Freebout, 50 Freeland, 50 Freestone, 50 _Frescobaldi_ (I.), 149 Friday, 99, 182 Froude, 82 Fudge, 159 Fuggle, 99 Fulke, 82 Fullagar, 50 Fullalove, 50, 191 G. Gaffery, 52 Gage, 9, 10 Gain, 10, 99, 118, 190 Galland, 51 Gallant, 51 Gallard, 51 Galloway, 51, 118 Galt, 82 _Gambetta_ (F.), 153 Gamble, 113 Gambler, 180 Gambling, 2, 28 Gander, 51, 99, 175 Gandy, 81 Gant, 81 Ganter, 51 Garbett, 51 Garbrand, 51 Garbutt, 51 Garden, 28 Garforth, 51 _Garibaldi_ (I.), 145 Garlick, 51 Garman, 51 Garment, 51, 120 Garnett, 51 Garrard, 51 Garrod, 51 Garrold, 51 Garroway, 51, 118 Garstin, 51 Garter, 52 Garvey, 51 Garwood, 51, 148_n_ Gasting, 82 Gatliffe, 50 Gatling, 99 Gatty, 175 Gay, 9, 10, 99 Gedge, 9, 10 Genese, 192, 193 _Genett_ (G.), 207 Genevieve, 207 _Gennari_ (I.), 148 Genner, 52 Gennett, 52, 207 Gentery, 51 Gentry, 51 Geoffry, 50_n_, 51 _Gerard_ (F.), 23 _Gerbault_ (F.), 145 _Gerbet_ (F.), 153 Gerloff, 51 Gertrude, 19, 197 _Geu_ (G.), 10 _Gey_ (G.), 10 _Gherardini_ (I.), 148 _Ghibellines_ (I.), 146 _Ghiberti_ (I.), 148 _Ghirlandaio_ (I.), 148 Gidding, 108 Giddy, 155 Giffard, 52 Giffen, 82 Gilbert, 52 Gildawie, 52 Gilder, 52 Gildert, 52 Gill, 82 Gillard, 53 Giller, 53, 99 Gillett, 53 Gillford, 53 Gilliam, 53 Gillibrand, 52 Gillman, 53 Gilmore, 53 Gimbert, 52 Gippert, 52 Gipsy, 33 Gislingham, 108 Goad, 81 Godalming, 71, 105 Godbold, 53 Godbolt, 53 Goddam, 191 Goddard, 53 Goddier, 53 Godding, 81, 99 Goddiss, 20 _Godeau_ (F.), 27 Godfrey, 50_n_, 53 Godhead, 53 Godiso, 20 Godiva, 172 Godizo, 20 Godkin, 31 Godliman, 191 Godman, 53 Godmersham, 108 Godmund, 53, 99 Godrick, 53 Godsell, 53 Godskall, 53 Godsoe, 20, 32 Godward, 191 Godwin, 53, 99 Gold, 82 Goldbourne, 52 Golding, 82 Goldrick, 52 Goldwin, 52 Goodacre, 170 Goodbody, 156 Goodenough, 120, 191 Goodeve, 171 Goodheart, 53, 191 Goodlake, 53 Goodland, 53 Goodliffe, 53, 191 Goodnow, 53 Goodram, 53 Goodred, 53 Goodwright, 53, 178, 180 Goodyear, 53 Goose, 175 Gorbold, 51 Gore, 82 Gorebrown, 51 Gosbell, 53 Gosland, 54 Gosling, 175 Gosmer, 54 _Gosselin_ (F.), 175, 176 _Gosselini_ (I.), 147 Goswold, 54 _Göttingen_ (G.), 71 _Gousse_ (F.), 175, 176 Gozar, 54 Gozzard, 53 _Grau_ (G.), 189 Gray, 138, 188, 189 Greenwell, 138 Gregg, 188, 189 Grimbald, 54 Grimble, 54, 202 Grimerd, 54 Grimmer, 54 Grimmond, 54 Grimstone, 108 _Grobe_ (G.), 187 Grote, 99 Grove, 99, 186, 187 _Grove_ (G.), 187 _Grub_ (F.), 187 Grubb, 99, 186, 187 _Grubi_ (F.), 187 _Guala_ (F.), 133 _Gualdo_ (I.), 144, 147 _Gualtier_ (F.), 130 _Guardi_ (I.), 144, 148 _Guarini_ (I.), 152 _Guarnerius_ (I.), 144, 149 Guelpa, 131 _Guelph_ (I.), 131, 146 _Gueneau_ (F.), 133 _Guenin_ (F.), 133 _Guérin_ (F.), 152 _Guermain_ (F.), 132 _Guernier_ (F.), 149 Guest, 82 _Guglielmo_ (I.), 149 _Guicciardini_ (I.), 144, 147 _Guiche_ (F.), 132 _Guidé_ (F.), 132, 148 _Guido_ (I.), 144, 148 _Guidubaldi_ (I.), 148 _Guillaume_ (F.), 123, 130, 133 Guille, 131, 132 _Guille_ (F.), 132 _Guillemain_ (F.), 133 Guily, 131, 132 Guinan, 131 _Guinery_ (F.), 133 Guiney, 131, 133 _Guinier_ (F.), 133 _Guiscard_ (F.), 130 _Guiteau_ (F.), 148 Gumboil, 2, 54 Gundey, 99 Gundry, 54 Gunn, 99 Gunner, 181 Gunnery, 181 Gunston, 54 Gunter, 54 Gunthorp, 108 Guttwein, 122 Gwillam, 131, 133 Gwilt, 131 Gwyer, 131, 132 Gye, 9, 10 H. Hack, 83 Hacking, 83 Hackstaff, 164 Haddenham, 108 Haddock, 175 Hadkiss, 54 Hadrott, 54 Hadwen, 54 Haggard, 40 Hail, 83 Hailing, 83 Halbard, 96 Hald, 99 Haldan, 99 Hall, 83 Hallgreen, 33 Halling, 28, 83, 105 Hallington, 108 Halloway, 43 Hambledon, 108 Hambling, 150 _Hamel_ (F.), 150 Hamling, 150 Hammill, 150 Hammond, 41 Hamp, 166 Hamper, 166 Hance, 83 Hand, 79 Handsomebody, 156 Hanger, 42 Hankerton, 108, 109 Hanman, 43 Hann, 27, 83, 172 Hannah, 171 Hannen, 27 Hanney, 172 Hanning, 83 Hannington, 108 Hanrot, 43 Hansard, 43 Hansom, 43 Harbert, 55 Harboard, 55 Harbud, 55 Hard, 83 Hardacre, 170 Harder, 54, 181 Harding, 28, 83 Hardington, 109 Hardland, 54 Hardman, 55 Hardoff, 55 Hardwick, 55 Hardy, 83 Hargood, 55 Harker, 55 Harland, 55 Harle, 83 Harleston, 109 Harley, 83 Harling, 83, 105 Harman, 55 Harme, 19 Harmer, 55 Harmond, 55 Harmony, 18 Harnor, 44 Harnott, 55 Harold, 15_n_, 20, 55 Harp, 21 Harre, 196 Harrietsham, 108 Harrow, 196 Harry, 194, 196 Harryman, 55 Hart, 83 Hartnoll, 55, 165 Hartridge, 55 Hartry, 55 Hartwright, 55, 178, 180 Harvest, 21 Harvey, 55 Harward, 55 Harwin, 55 Harwood, 55 Hasell, 83, 185, 186 Haskey, 99 Hasluck, 59, 101 Hathaway, 54, 118, 126 Hatt, 79 Hattemore, 54 Hattrick, 54 Hauxton, 108 Haversham, 108 Haveys, 212 Haweis, 212 Hawk, 99 Hawke, 83 Hawoise, 212 Hayman, 41 Hayward, 41, 99, 137, 138, 178, 180 Head, 183 Hean, 166 Heaney, 166 Heart, 183, 184 Heasman, 56 Heaven, 79 Helme, 99 _Héloïse_ (F.), 123, 212 Helper, 99 Helps, 99 Helpstone, 109 Hemingford Abbots, 109 Hemington, 109 Hemp, 166 Hemper, 166 Henfrey, 43, 166 Henman, 43 Henn, 83 Henniker, 43 _Henri_ (F.), 123 Henstridge, 109 Herbert, 55, 99 _Herbette_ (F.), 153 Herepath, 55 Heringaud, 34 Herod, 99, 190 Herring, 99, 175 Hersant, 55 Heward, 141 Hewish, 141 Hewitt, 32, 141 Hewland, 141 Hewlet, 141 Hibbert, 141 Hibble, 141 Hick, 140 Hickie, 140 Hickley, 140 Hicklin, 141 Hickman, 100, 141 Hickmot, 141 _Hieckmann_ (G.), 141 _Hienne_ (F.), 141 Higgen, 141 Highmore, 100, 141 Higlet, 141 _Higlin_ (F.), 141 Higman, 141 Hignett, 142 Hildebrand, 55 Hilder, 55 Hildreth, 56 Hildyard, 55 Hill, 83 Hillersdon, 109 Hillman, 56 Hillock, 100, 141 Hillyer, 55 Hilmer, 56 Hilridge, 56 Him, 209 Hime, 83 Hind, 114 Hine, 114 Hinksey, 109 Hipkin, 31 Hoby, 83 _Hocedé_ (F.), 182 Hockaday, 182 Hockey, 83 Hodge, 100, 140 Hodges, 141 Hodgett, 101 Hodgkin, 31, 141 Hodsoak, 109 Hoe, 140 _Hogan_ (F.), 141 _Hoge_ (G.), 140 Hogg, 100, 140 Hoggin, 141 Hogmire, 141 _Hognet_ (F.), 142 _Hoin_ (F.), 141 Holiday, 182 Homer, 141 Hone, 83, 166 Honey, 83 Honeybun, 120 Honeyburn, 120 Honeyman, 54 Honner, 166 Honnington, 109 Hoofnail, 165 Hook, 83 Hopkin, 102 Hopp, 83 Hopping, 28, 83 Horne, 83, 100 Horning, 83, 105 Horningsea, 109 Horningsheath, 109 Horsenail, 165 Hose, 84 Hough, 89 Howard, 178, 180 Howitt, 32, 101, 141 _Hua_ (F.), 140 _Huan_ (F), 141 _Huard_ (F.), 141 _Huart_ (F.), 141 _Huault_ (F.), 142 _Hubault_ (F.), 141 Hubbard, 141 _Hubbert_ (G.), 141 Hubble, 141 _Hubert_ (F.), 141 _Huc_ (F.), 140 Huck, 140 _Hucke_ (G.), 140 Huckell, 140 Hucken, 141 _Hue_ (F.), 140 _Huel_ (F.), 140 Huelin, 141 _Huet_ (F.), 141 Huff, 86 _Hufnagel_ (G.), 166 Hug, 140 _Hug_ (F.), 140 Hugall, 140 _Hugan_ (F.), 141 _Hugard_ (F.), 141 _Hugé_ (F.), 140 _Huge_ (G.), 140 _Hügel_(G.), 140 Huggard, 141 Huggett, 32, 141 Hugh, 140 Hughes, 141 Hughman, 141 _Hugla_ (F.), 140 Hugman, 141 _Hugnot_ (F.), 142 Hugo, 140 _Hugo_ (F.), 140 _Hugo_ (G.), 140 _Hugot_ (F.), 141 _Huguelin_ (F.), 141 _Hugues_ (F.), 141 Huie, 140 _Hulek_ (F.), 141 Hullock, 141 Human, 141 _Humann_ (F.), 141 Humble, 100, 191 _Humboldt_ (G.), 191 Humphrey, 50_n_, 54 Hun, 89 Hunger, 54 Hunhold, 54 Hunibal, 54 Hunn, 83 Hunnard, 54 Hunt, 83 Hunting, 83 Huntingdon, 109 Hurlbat, 49 Hurlburt, 49 Hurler, 49, 178, 180 Hutt, 100 Hyndman, 114 I. Ibbett, 32 _Ihm_ (G.), 209 _Imm_ (G.), 209 Impey, 167 Inchbald, 56 Inchboard, 56 Ingledew, 42 Inglesent, 42 Inglis, 192 Ingold, 56 Ingram, 56 Ingrey, 56 Inkhammer, 215 Ipswich, 108 Ireland, 9 Iremonger, 19 Irminger, 19, 44 Irwine, 99 Isabel, 198 _Isabelle_ (F.), 199 Isburg, 56 Ismer, 56 Isnard, 56 Isnell, 165 Isner, 56 Ive, 83 Ivy, 83, 185, 186 Izod, 56 J. Jack, 194, 196 Jacklin, 194, 196 _Jacklin_ (G.), 196 _Jacquard_ (F.), 196 _Jacquelin_ (F.), 196 Jael, 190 Jago, 194, 196 Jane, 206, 207 Janet, 206, 207 January, 182, 183 Jarman, 51 Jeannerett, 52 Jeffcock, 35 Jeffcott, 35 Jellicoe, 31 Jenner, 183 Jennery, 52, 183 Jennett, 207 Jervis, 51 Jocelyn, 176 _Jordaens_ (D.), 135 Jordan, 135 _Jordan_ (F.), 135 _Josselin_ (F.), 176 _Jourdain_ (F.), 135 _Jourdan_ (F.), 135 Judith, 196 K. Kay, 9, 10, 80 Keble, 98 Kedge, 9, 10 Kegg, 9, 10 Keho, 11 Kelk, 98, 170 Kelvedon, 107 Kemerton, 71, 107 Kenilworth, 107 Kennard, 56 Kennaway, 56, 118 Kenrick, 56, 98 Kensal, 168 Kensett, 168 Kenward, 56, 98 Keogh, 11 Kettering, 105 Kettle, 97 Kettleby, 107 Key, 9, 10, 80 Keysoe, 107 Kidd, 98, 173 Kiddy, 155 Killer, 53 Killman, 53, 98 Kilsby, 109 Kindred, 117 Kinmonth, 56 Kinnaird, 56 Kinney, 26 Kitt, 100, 173 Kitto, 173 Kitty, 155, 170 Klyne, 160 Knapp, 100, 161 Knapping, 161 Knall, 161, 173 Kneller, 161 Knibb, 99, 161 Knife, 161 Knipe, 99, 161 Knipping, 161 Knott, 81 Knyvett, 161 _Kupfernagel_ (G.), 166 L. Lamaison, 182 _Lamas_ (F.), 183 Lambert, 56 _Lamberti_ (I.), 147 Lambeth, 109 Lambrook, 56 Lammas, 182, 183 Lamprey, 56, 115, 175, 178 Lanaway, 57 Lander, 56 Landfear, 56 Landlord, 57 Landridge, 57 Landward, 57 Lanfear, 56 Langstaff, 164 Lanoway, 118 Lanwer, 57 _Lanzi_ (I.), 147 Lark, 175, 176 Lascelles, 139 Lateward, 57 Laundry, 57 _Lauringen_ (G.), 72 Lavenham, 109 Laver, 83 Laverick, 100 Laverock, 176 Lawless, 183, 184 Laycock, 34 Leamington, 73 Leathart, 57 Leather, 57 _Leboeuf_ (F.), 139 _Lecoq_ (F.), 34 Ledgard, 57, 100 Ledger, 57 Ledward, 57 Lees, 84 Legg, 183, 184 Leggy, 183 Legless, 183, 184 Lemon, 57_n_, 100, 119 _Leonardo_ (I.), 142 Leopard, 57, 100, 173 _Leopardi_ (I.), 151 Lessy, 84 Leverett, 177 Lewis, 34, 118 Liddard, 57 Liddle, 84 Lightfoot, 184 Limmer, 119 Lind, 175 Linden, 185, 186 Lindo, 175 Ling, 27, 175 Lingen, 27 Lingo, 175 _Lionardo_ (I.), 148 Liptrot, 57 Lock, 84 Locker, 100 Lockie, 84 Lord, 100, 158, 178 Lording, 100, 158 Lottisham, 109 _Louis_ (F.), 123 Louisa, 216 _Louise_ (F.), 123, 211 Love, 84 Loveday, 57, 137, 138, 182 Lovegod, 57 Lovegood, 57, 191 Loveland, 57 Loveman, 57, 100, 191 Lover, 57, 100 Loveridge, 57, 100 Lovesy, 100 Lovick, 31 Loving, 28, 84 Lower, 100 Lubbock, 31 Lucas, 34, 57, 118 Lucy, 171 Ludbrook, 57 _Ludovico_ (I.), 143 _Luigi_ (I.), 142 Lull, 84, 100 Lully, 84, 100 Lumb, 160 Lump, 160 Lumpkin, 160 Luther, 57, 100 Lutman, 57, 100 Lutto, 84 Lutwidge, 57 Lyde, 84 M. Mabel, 201 McDermott, 98_n_ McKay, 11 McKie, 11 Madam, 58 Maddey, 84 _Madelungen_ (G.), 72 Madle, 84 Mager, 58 Magg, 171 Maggot, 58 Maggy, 84 _Magini_ (I.), 142 _Maginot_ (F.), 142 _Magnabal_ (F.), 142 _Magnan_ (F.), 142 _Magnard_ (F.), 142 Magnay, 142 _Magné_ (F.), 142 _Magney_ (F.), 142 _Magnier_ (F.), 142 _Mahault_ (F.), 204 Mahood, 210 Maiden, 28 Maidman, 59 _Maignan_ (F.), 142 _Mainardi_ (I.), 142 _Mainardo_ (I.), 142 _Mainbourg_ (F.), 142 _Maineri_ (I.), 142 _Mainfroy_ (F.), 142 _Maingault_ (F.), 142 _Maingot_ (F.), 34, 142 Maliff, 58 Mallard, 58 Malling, 105 Mallory, 58 Malmsbury, 109 Malthus, 58 Maltwood, 59 Manfred, 58 _Manfredi_ (I.), 147 Manger, 58, 142 Manhood, 210 Manigault, 58 Manlove, 58, 191 Mann, 84 Manning, 28, 84 _Maraldi_ (I.), 147 Marcher, 59 Margot, 58 Marigold, 58 Mariner, 178, 180 _Marinier_ (F.), 181 Marker, 59 Marklove, 59 Markwick, 59 Marl, 84 Marling, 84 _Marnier_ (F.), 181 Marr, 25, 84 Marrow, 25 Marry, 25 Marvey, 58 Marvin, 58 Marwick, 58 Massey, 84 Mather, 58 _Mathilde_ (F.), 123 Matilda, 203, 204 Maud, 203, 204 Maude, 171 May, 84, 171 Mayer, 58 Maynard, 58, 142 _Maynard_ (F.), 142 Mayne, 142 _Maynier_ (F.), 142 Mayo, 171, 173 Meadway, 59 Meddiman, 59 Medland, 59 Medlar, 59 Medlicott, 34, 59 Medlock, 59 Medwin, 59 Meggy, 171 Megrin, 58 _Mehne_ (G.), 142 _Meiner_ (G.), 142 _Meinert_ (G.), 142 Melloday, 59 Mellowdew, 59 Melody, 59 Merrill, 84 Merriment, 120 Merry, 85 Messing, 84 Methold, 59 Michie, 84 Mico, 84 Mildred, 116, 197 Millard, 59 Milldolar, 122 Millie, 84 Millinge, 84 Milo, 84 Minn, 178 Minney, 178 Minnow, 175, 178 Mitcheldover, 109 Moder, 59 Moll, 1, 171 Monday, 182 Monument, 120 Moore, 11 Mote, 175, 178 Moth, 175, 178 Mottram, 59 Moule, 100 Moulsey, 109 Moulsham, 109 Mouse, 175 _Mousse_ (F.), 176 Muckett, 100 Mudridge, 59 Mumm, 155 Mummery, 155 Mummy, 155 Munday, 182 Mundell, 30, 84 Mundella, 30 Mundham, 109 Mundy, 182 Murch, 84, 188, 189 Murchie, 84, 188, 189 Murchison, 189 Mutrie, 59 N. Naf, 161 Nagle, 101, 165 Nail, 101, 165 Nanny, 2, 171 Napkin, 161 Napp, 1, 161 Neate, 84 Need, 84 Nelly, 161, 171 Nettleton, 109 Nibbs, 101 Nield, 114 Nielson, 12 Nill, 161 Noon, 179 Norcock, 34, 35 Norcott, 35 Norman, 192, 193 Northcott, 34 Nott, 84 Nunn, 178, 179 Nunney, 179 Nuttall, 81 Nutting, 84 O. Oake, 185, 186 Oakey, 185, 186 _Odeschalchi_ (I.), 147 _Odevico_ (I.), 147 _Odoardo_ (I.), 124, 143 Offley, 109 Old, 79 Oldacre, 41 Olding, 79 Oldridge, 41 Ombersley, 106 Onken, 166 _Onofrio_ (I.), 142 Onwhyn, 166 _Orlandi_ (I.), 147 Orleston, 109 Orlop, 101 Orme, 174 Ormerod, 43 Ormsby, 109 Osborn, 59 Osgodby, 109 Osgood, 59 Osman, 59 Osmer, 59 Osmington, 109 Osmond, 60 Ostrich, 175 Oswald, 60, 101 Oswaldslow, 109 Oswin, 60 _Ouarnier_ (F.), 149 Ough, 86 Outram, 42 Ovington, 111 Owen, 101 Oyster, 122 Oysterman, 122 P. Paddington, 110 Padworth, 110 Pagan, 191, 192 Pagham, 110 Paine, 118, 192 Paler, 181 Paley, 26, 84 Palfrey, 47 Paling, 84 Papillon, 31 Paragreen, 45 Paramore, 45 Parez, 33 Paris, 33 Partrick, 46 Partridge, 46 Pascoe, 135 Pash, 135 Paske, 135 _Pasquin_ (F.), 135 Pass, 79 Patching, 105 Paton, 90 Patrington, 110 Pattingham, 110 Payne, 118 Peabody, 156 Peat, 91 Peck, 79 Pegg, 2, 85, 171 Pendegast, 114 Pender, 44, 101 Pendered, 44 Pendgast, 114, 115 _Penicaud_ (F.), 34 Penman, 45 Penn, 85 Pennell, 101 Pennycad, 34, 45 Pensham, 110 Pentecast, 120, 183 Pentecost, 120, 182, 183, 215 Perman, 45 Perriam, 45 Perrott, 45 Petersham, 110 Petridge, 110 Peyton, 90, 101 Pharoah, 190 _Philibert_ (F.), 123 Phillimore, 50, 99 Pickett, 101, 192 Picton, 90 Picture, 91 Piddel, 101 Pigot, 192 Pilgrim, 45 Pim, 162 Pindard, 44 Piper, 85 Pippin, 101 Pirner, 45 Pitt, 83 Player, 178, 180 Plowman, 178, 180 Pollard, 46 Poppy, 80 Portisham, 110 _Potefer_ (F.), 190 Potiphar, 190 Pott, 80 Potten, 101 Pottle, 101 Potto, 80 _Poy_ (F.), 194 _Poyard_ (F.), 152 _Poyart_ (F.), 194 _Poyé_ (F.), 194 _Poyer_ (F.), 194 Poynings, 105 Pray, 157 Prendergast, 114, 115 Prendergrass, 114 Prentice, 178, 179 Prentiss, 32, 101, 116 Priest, 178, 179 Prince, 178, 179 Proudfoot, 116 Puck, 80 Puckle, 85 Puddifer, 190 Punt, 101 Purdue, 45 Purgold, 46 Purland, 45 Pye, 193, 194 Pym, 162 Pyman, 193, 194 Q. Quail, 131, 133 Quaint, 131, 133 Quaker, 131 Qualey, 131, 133 Quantock, 131, 133 Quare, 131 Quarman, 131, 132 Quarrier, 131, 132 Quarry, 131 Quart, 134 Quary, 131 Quash, 131 Quear, 131 Queen, 131, 133 Queenan, 131, 133 Queeney, 131, 133 _Quenay_ (F.), 133 _Querrey_ (F.), 131 Query, 131 Quick, 131, 132 Quiddy, 131, 132 Quier, 131, 132 Quig, 131, 132 Quiggle, 131, 132 Quil, 131, 132 Quilke, 131, 133 _Quillac_ (F.), 133 _Quillé_ (F.), 132 Quillinan, 131, 133 Quillman, 131, 133 Quilt, 131, 134 Quilter, 131, 134 Quilty, 131, 134 Quin, 131, 133 Quinan, 131, 133 _Quineau_ (F.), 133 Quiner, 131, 133 _Quinier_ (F.), 133 Quint, 131, 133 _Quinty_ (F.), 133 Quire, 131, 132 _Quirini_ (I.), 147 Quitman, 131, 132 Quittacus, 131, 132 Quy, 131, 132 _Quyo_ (F.), 132 R. Rabbit, 118 Raddish, 33 Rackham, 60 Radmore, 60 _Raimondi_ (I.), 147 Rain, 176 Rainbird, 60 Rainford, 60 Ralph, 60, 101, 118 Ramsden, 110 Ranacre, 60 Ranger, 60 Rarey, 60 Rathbold, 60 Rathbone, 60 Rather, 60 Ratliffe, 60 Rattham, 60 Rattray, 60 Raven, 85 Raybauld, 60 Raybolt, 60 Rayment, 60, 120 Raymond, 60 Raynbold, 60 Raynham, 60 Read, 83 Reading, 105 Readwin, 60, 101 Reckless, 183 Redband, 60 Reddaway, 60 Reddish, 33 Redgill, 60 Redman, 60, 61 Redmarley, 110 Redmond, 60 Redmore, 60 Redwar, 60 Regal, 85 Reginald, 13 Regnard, 60 Rennie, 86, 176 Renno, 176 Reulver, 110 Reynard, 60 Reyner, 60 Reynolds, 60 Riccard, 61 Rich, 85 Richard, 61 _Richarde_ (F.), 123 Richbell, 61 Richer, 61, 181 Riches, 32 Richey, 85 _Richez_ (F.), 32 Richman, 61 Richmond, 61 Richold, 61 Rickinghall, 110 Rickman, 61 Ridding, 85 Riddle, 86 Riddy, 85 Ridgway, 61 Ridgyard, 61 _Ridolphi_ (I.), 143 Ringer, 61 Ringold, 61, 100 Ringstead, 110 Ripley, 83 Ritta, 85 Robert, 61 _Robert_ (F.), 123 _Roberti_ (I.), 147 Rock, 85 Rodber, 61 Rodbourn, 61 Rodborough, 110 Rodd, 85 Rodgard, 61 Rodger, 61 Rodman, 61, 192 Rodney, 61 Rodrick, 61 Rodyard, 61 _Rointru_ (F.), 186 Roland, 118 _Rolandini_ (I.), 147 Rolfe, 61, 118 Rolland, 61 Rolle, 85 Rollesby, 110 Rolleston, 110 Roman, 61, 118, 192 Roothing, 105 Rosbert, 61 Roskell, 61 _Rosnagel_ (G.), 166 Ross, 85 Rotherham, 61 Rothery, 61 Rowantree, 185, 186 Rubery, 101 Ruck, 85 Rudd, 85 Rudder, 61 Rudding, 85 _Rudolfe_ (F.), 123 Rudwick, 61 Rugg, 85 Rumbold, 62, 101 Rummer, 62 Runwell, 137 Rush, 85 Rutledge, 61 S. _Sacchi_ (I.), 147 Saint, 191 Sala, 86 Salaman, 178 Sale, 86 Salloway, 62 Salmon, 62, 175, 178 Sander, 85 Sargood, 66 Sarle, 85 Sarratt, 62 Satchell, 83 Scales, 86 Scally, 86 Scamp, 191 Scard, 83 Scarth, 85 _Schilling_ (G.), 29 Scotland, 8 Scott, 6 Scotten, 8 Scotting, 8 Scotto, 8 Seaber, 63 Seaborn, 63 Seabright, 63, 102_n_ Seabrook, 63 Seabury, 63 Searight, 63 Searle, 85 Seawall, 63 Seaward, 63 Sedgeberrow, 110 Sedgewick, 62 Sefowl, 63 Segar, 62, 102 Seguin, 62 Self, 85 Sellar, 62 Selvey, 86 Sempringham, 88 Serbutt, 62 Sermon, 62 Seward, 63 Seyfried, 62 Seymore, 15, 20, 62, 118 Seymour, 102 Shaft, 101 Shaftesbury, 110 Shafto, 101 Shakestaff, 164 Shark, 175, 177 Sharkey, 175 Shawkey, 101, 170 Sheaf, 86 Shield, 29, 101 Shilling, 29, 215 Shillingsworth, 215 Shinn, 86 Shirley, 86 Sholl, 101 Shovel, 86 Shute, 85, 101 Shuter, 101 Sibbald, 62, 118 Sibbertswold, 110 Sibert, 62, 102, 118 Sick, 86 Sickle, 83 Sickling, 85 Sickman, 62 Side, 183 Sidlesham, 110 Sievewright, 63, 178, 180 Siggs, 86 Sigournay, 115 Siksworth, 110 Simmond, 62 Siney, 86 _Sinibaldo_ (I.), 143 _Sismondi_ (I.), 147 Skeat, 85, 101 Skitt, 85 Smelt, 175, 178 Smirke, 188, 189 Snare, 86 Snell, 102 Snoad, 86, 168 Snodd, 102 Snodgast, 169 Snodgrass, 114_n_, 168 Snodin, 168 Snodland, 110 Snowden, 168 Somerleyton, 110 Somersham, 110 Sommerlat, 102 Spain, 192, 193 Spark, 186, 187 Speck, 86 Spendlove, 193 Spenlove, 193 Sprack, 186, 187 Spracklin, 186, 187 Sprague, 186, 187 Spratt, 175, 177 Spreckly, 186, 187 Sprigg, 186, 187 Sprott, 177 Sprout, 177 Square, 160 Squarey, 160 Squire, 160 Squirrell, 160, 175 Stadd, 159 Stainburn, 63 Stainer, 63 Starbuck, 120 Starch, 164 Stark, 164 Starkie, 164 Starr, 164 Steamburg, 63 Steed, 159 Stell, 86 Stenning, 86 Stericker, 164 Sternhold, 63, 116 Steyning, 106 Stidolph, 159 Stitt, 159 Stoddart, 159 Stonard, 63 Stone, 86 Stoneheart, 63, 191 Stoner, 63 Stonhold, 63 Stothard, 102 Stott, 102, 159 Stout, 102, 159 _Stradivarius_ (I.), 149 Straight, 163 Strain, 163 Strang, 163 Strangward, 163 Strangwick, 163 Strank, 163 Straw, 163 Stray, 163 Streek, 163 Stretch, 163 Strickett, 163 Stringfellow, 163 Stringle, 163 Strong, 102, 163 Stubbe, 186 Stubbing, 86, 186 Stubbs, 86 Studd, 159 Studeard, 102, 159 Sturge, 164 Sturgeon, 164 Sturgin, 164 Stutter, 159 Sugg, 102 Summer, 102, 182 Sunday, 182 Sundon, 110 Sunman, 102 Surrenden, 110 Swan, 83, 174 Swarling, 106 Swearing, 2, 28, 160, 191 Swears, 102, 160, 191 Swire, 102, 160 Sword, 102 Sycamore, 62, 102, 185, 186 _Sycamore_ (G.), 20 T. Tackabarry, 47 Tackle, 102 Tadd, 86 Taddy, 86 Tadman, 63, 102 Tadmarton, 110 Talbert, 47 Tall, 86 Tallington, 111 Tallman, 47 Tamworth, 111 Tancred, 63 Tankard, 63 Tankeray, 63 Target, 119 Tarring, 106 Tassell, 151 _Tassell_ (F.), 151 Tassie, 151 _Tasso_ (I.), 151 _Tassy_ (F.), 151 Tattle, 102 Tatwin, 63 Tavistock, 111 Tayburn, 47 Teather, 63 Tedder, 63 Teddington, 111 Telfer, 47 Telling, 28, 86 Terling, 106 Terry, 26, 86 Teuthorn, 64 Thackeray, 63 Theddlethorpe, 111 Theobald, 64 Theodore, 64, 102 Thirkettle, 64 _Thom_ (F.), 196 _Thomé_ (F.), 196 Thorburn, 63 Thorgur, 64 Thorne, 86, 185, 186 Thorning, 86 Thorold, 64, 102 Thoroughgood, 64, 110, 191 Thorowood, 64 Thrale, 169 Thunder, 102 Thundersfield, 111 Thurgar, 102 Thurgarton, 111 Thurgood, 64 Thurkle, 64 Thurmot, 64 Thurstan, 64 _Tibaldi_ (F.), 148 Tichfield, 111 Tickle, 81 Tidball, 64 Tidemore, 64, 98 Tidman, 64 Tidmington, 111 Tidy, 26 Tileman, 140 Tilford, 140 Tilke, 140 Till, 81, 139 _Till_ (G.), 139 _Tillé_ (F.), 139 _Tillemans_ (D.), 140 Tiller, 140 Tilley, 26, 139 _Tilli_ (I.), 139 Tillick, 102, 140 Tillier, 140 _Tillier_ (F.), 140 Tilling, 140 Tillingham, 111 Tillman, 140 _Tillon_ (F.), 140 _Tillot_ (F.), 140 Tillott, 140 Tilly, 81 _Tilly_ (F.), 139 Tilman, 102 _Tilman_ (F.), 140 _Tilmann_ (G.), 140 _Tilmant_ (F.), 140 _Tilo_ (G.), 139 Tiptoft, 138 Tisoe, 81 Titford, 102 Tockenham, 111 Tocque, 81 Todd, 25, 81 Toddenham, 111 Toddy, 25 Todrig, 64 Tom, 194, 196 Tomb, 194, 196 _Tombe_ (F.), 196 Tomey, 102, 194, 196 Tomkies, 48 Tomlin, 31, 194, 196 Tommell, 194, 196 Toomey, 194, 196 Tooting, 106 Torr, 86 Tottington, 111 Trail, 215 Train, 215 Tray, 17, 215 Tredington, 111 Tremble, 2, 119, 202 Trist, 102 Troston, 111 Trout, 175, 177, 178 Truefitt, 183, 185 Trumbull, 2, 119 Trumby, 86 Trump, 86 Trumpington, 88 _Tübingen_ (G.), 71 Tuck, 86 Tudor, 64 Tuffnell, 165 Tugman, 48 Tunn, 177 Tunno, 177 Tunny, 175, 177 Tunstone, 111 Turing, 86 Turk, 192, 193 Turkdean, 111 Turpin, 64 Turr, 86 Tuttle, 86 Twickenham, 111, 187 Twigg, 186, 187 Twine, 186, 187 Twining, 186, 187 Twiss, 186, 187 U. _Ubaldo_ (I.), 141 _Ubaldini_ (I.), 141 _Ughelli_ (I.), 140 _Ughetti_ (I.), 141 _Ugo_ (I.), 140, 143 _Ugolino_ (I.), 141 Upton Snodsbury, 110 Ure, 174 Urlwin, 49 V. Varnish, 33 Vergoose, 65 Vibert, 67 Vicary, 67 Vickridge, 67 _Videau_ (F.), 148 _Videcocq_ (F.), 34 Viking, 72 _Vilcocq_ (F.), 34 Vinegar, 67 _Viteau_ (F.), 148 W. Waddicar, 64 Waddy, 87 Wadge, 117 Wadmore, 64 Wager, 65 Wagg, 117 Waghorn, 67, 120 Wagstaff, 164 Wain, 102 Wake, 11 Waker, 87 Waland, 65 _Walcher_ (G.), 181 Walden, 102 Walder, 87 Waldie, 87 Waldman, 64 Waldo, 87 Waldron, 64, 65 Walk, 87 Walker, 87, 178, 181 Walkey, 87 Walking, 28, 87 Wall, 87 Waller, 65 Wallet, 65 Wallfree, 65 Wallower, 65 Wallraven, 65 Walsh, 87 Walter, 64, 87, 103 Wambey, 162 Wampen, 162 Waple, 87 Warbolt, 65 Warborough, 111 Warbrick, 65 Ward, 149 Warden, 28 Warehorne, 106 Waring, 103 Warland, 65 Warlock, 65 Warman, 65 Warmbadt, 122 Warmer, 65 Warne, 87, 152, 181 Warneford, 65 Warner, 65, 149, 178, 180 Warnett, 65 Warraker, 65 Warren, 87, 152, 181 Warrenbury, 65 Warrener, 65, 181 Warringer, 149 Warrior, 65 Washingborough, 111 Washington, 134 Wass, 87 Watchfield, 111 Water, 87 Watkiss, 64 Watlington, 111 Watney, 64 Watt, 87 Waugh, 117 Way, 117 Wedlake, 66 Wedlock, 66 Welcome, 66 Well, 87 Wellwyn, 106 Welp, 131 Weston, 103 Weybret, 65 Wheatbread, 116 Whelp, 131 Wherwell, 137, 140 Whigam, 67, 103 Whipp, 87 Whipple, 103 Whiston, 103 Whit, 87 Whitbread, 66, 116 Whitecar, 66 Whiteheart, 66 Whitelaw, 66 Whitelegg, 66 Whitelock, 103 Whiteman, 66 Whitemore, 66 Whiter, 66 Whiteridge, 66 Whiterod, 66, 120 Whitethread, 66, 100 Whiting, 175, 177 Whitridge, 103 Whittaker, 66 Whittington, 109 Whittock, 100 Wichett, 67 Wicker, 67 Wicking, 87 Wideman, 66 Widow, 103, 148 Wigg, 87, 103 Wigget, 67 Wigman, 67 Wigmore, 67_n_ Wigram, 67 Wilbourn, 66 Wilbraham, 111 Wilburton, 111 Wilcomb, 66 Wilford, 66 Wilkie, 31, 194, 195 Wilkin, 31, 194, 195 Will, 87, 194, 195 Willament, 66 Willard, 66, 103 Willer, 87, 103 Willeroey, 111 Willett, 66 Willgoss, 66 Williams, 66 Williment, 103 Willing, 28, 87, 194, 195 Willis, 32, 194, 195 Willmore, 66 Willmot, 66 Willock, 31, 34 Willoe, 195 Willof, 194, 195 Willow, 87, 185, 186 Willy, 194, 195 Wilsford, 111 Wimble, 202 Wimbolt, 67 Wincup, 67 Winder, 66 Windle, 87 Windlesham, 109 Windram, 66 Windred, 66 Windsor, 112 Wine, 87 Winegar, 67, 103 Wineman, 67 Winer, 67, 103 Winfarthing, 2, 29 Wingood, 67 Winlock, 67 Winmen, 67 Winn, 87 Winning, 87 Winshill, 111 Winslow, 111 Winston, 67 Winter, 182, 183 Wintle, 87 Wire, 67 Wither, 66 Withered, 66 Witherick, 66 Witheron, 66 Wittering, 66, 106 Wiveliscomb, 111 Woking, 106 Woldswell, 111 Wolf, 87 Wolsey, 68, 103 Wolverley, 112 Woodcock, 34 Woodin (?), 103 Woolbert, 67 Woolcot, 34, 67 Wooley, 67 Woolgar, 67, 103 Woollams, 67 Woollard, 67 Woollat, 67 Woolmer, 68, 103 Woolnoth, 68 Woolrych, 68, 103 Woolston, 68 Worcester, 111 Wordsworth, 116 Worm, 175 Worting, 106 Wren, 87, 175, 176 Wreningham, 111 Wright, 87 Wrigley, 85 Wrotham, 112 Wyard, 67, 103 Wyatt, 67 Wyberg, 67 Wybrow, 67 Wyman, 67 Wymer, 67 Y. Yea, 2, 68_n_ Yeading, 105 Yealfe, 68 Yeaman, 68 Yems, 83 Yeo, 2, 68_n_ Yeoman, 68 Yeoward, 68 Yorick, 68 THE END. LONDON: R. CLAY, SONS, AND TAYLOR, BREAD STREET HILL, E.C. 
39284	----	generously made available by The Internet Archive.) CURIOSITIES OF PURITAN NOMENCLATURE BY THE SAME AUTHOR. _Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d._ OUR ENGLISH SURNAMES: their Sources and Significations. "Mr. Bardsley has faithfully consulted the original mediæval documents and works from which the origin and development of surnames can alone be satisfactorily traced. He has furnished a valuable contribution to the literature of surnames, and we hope to hear more of him in this field."--_Times._ _CHATTO AND WINDUS, PICCADILLY, W._ CURIOSITIES OF PURITAN NOMENCLATURE BY CHARLES W. BARDSLEY AUTHOR OF "ENGLISH SURNAMES, THEIR SOURCES AND SIGNIFICATIONS" "O my lord, The times and titles now are alter'd strangely" KING HENRY VIII. London CHATTO AND WINDUS, PICCADILLY 1880 [_The right of translation is reserved_] _Printed by William Clowes and Sons, Limited, London and Beccles._ DEDICATED TO HIS FELLOW MEMBERS OF THE HARLEIAN SOCIETY. PREFACE. I will not be so ill-natured as to quote the names of all the writers who have denied the existence of Puritan eccentricities at the font. One, at least, ought to have known better, for he has edited more books of the Puritan epoch than any other man in England. The mistake of all is that, misled perhaps by Walter Scott and Macaulay, they have looked solely to the Commonwealth period. The custom was then in its decay. I have to thank several clergymen for giving me extracts from the registers and records under their care. A stranger to them, I felt some diffidence in making my requests. In every case the assistance I asked for was readily extended. These gentlemen are the Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson, St. Matthew, Friday Street, London; the Rev. W. Wodehouse, Elham, Canterbury; the Rev. J. B. Waytes, Markington, Yorks.; the Rev. William Tebbs, Caterham Valley; the Rev. Canon Howell, Drayton, Norwich; the Rev. J. O. Lord, Northiam, Staplehurst; and the Rev. G. E. Haviland, Warbleton, Sussex. The last-named gentleman copied no less than 120 names, all of Puritan origin, from the Warbleton records. I beg to thank him most warmly, and to congratulate him on possessing the most remarkable register of its kind in England. Certain circumstances led me to suspect that Warbleton was a kind of head-quarters of these eccentricities; I wrote to the rector, and we soon found that we had "struck ile." That Mr. Heley, the Puritan incumbent, should have baptized his own children by such names as Fear-not and Much-mercy, was not strange, but that he should have persuaded the majority of his parishioners to follow his example proves wonderful personal influence. Amongst the laity, I owe gratitude to Mr. Chaloner Smith, Richmond, Surrey; Mr. R. R. Lloyd, St. Albans; Mr. J. E. Bailey, F.S.A., Manchester; Mr. J. L. Beardsley, Cleveland, U.S.A.; Mr. Tarbutts, Cranbrook, Kent; and Mr. Speed, Ulverston. Of publications, I must needs mention _Notes and Queries_, a treasure-house to all antiquaries; the Sussex Archæological Society's works, and the _Yorkshire Archæological and Topographical Journal_. The "Wappentagium de Strafford" of the latter is the best document yet published for students of nomenclature. Out of it alone a complete history of English surnames and baptismal names might be written. Though inscribed with clerkly formality, it contained more _pet forms_ than any other record I have yet seen; and this alone must stamp it as a most important document. The Harleian Society, by publishing church registers, have set a good example, and I have made much use of those that have been issued. They contain few instances of Puritan extravagance, but that is owing to the fact that no leading Puritan was minister of any of the three churches whose records they have so far printed. I sincerely hope the list of subscribers to this society may become enlarged. For the rest--the result of twelve years' research--I am alone responsible. Heavy clerical responsibilities have often been lightened by a holiday spent among the yellow parchments of churches in town and country, from north to south of England. As it is possible I have seen as many registers as any other man in the country, I will add one statement--a very serious one: there are thousands of entries, at this moment faintly legible, which in another generation will be wholly illegible. What is to be done? Should this little work meet the eye of any of the clergy in Sussex, Kent, and, I may add, Surrey, I would like to state that if they will search the baptismal records of the churches under their charge, say from 1580 to 1620, and furnish me with the result, I shall be very much obliged. VICARAGE, ULVERSTON, _March, 1880_. NOTE. W. D. S. in the Prologue = "Wappentagium de Strafford." C. S. P. = "Calendar of State Papers." CONTENTS. PROLOGUE. THE PET-NAME EPOCH IN ENGLAND. PAGE I. THE PAUCITY OF NAMES AFTER THE CONQUEST 1 II. PET FORMS 9 (_a._) Kin 9 (_b._) Cock 13 (_c._) On or In 17 (_d._) Ot or Et 21 (_e._) Double Terminatives. 30 III. SCRIPTURE NAMES ALREADY IN USE AT THE REFORMATION 34 (_a._) Mystery Names 34 (_b._) Crusade Names 35 (_c._) The Saints' Calendar 36 (_d._) Festival Names 36 CHAPTER I. THE HEBREW INVASION. I. THE MARCH OF THE ARMY 38 II. POPULARITY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT 59 III. OBJECTIONABLE SCRIPTURE NAMES 70 IV. LOSSES 76 (_a._) The Destruction of Pet Forms 76 (_b._) The Decrease of Nick Forms 82 (_c._) The Decay of Saint and Festival Names 92 (_d._) The Last of some Old Favourites 99 V. THE GENERAL CONFUSION 109 CHAPTER II. PURITAN ECCENTRICITIES. I. INTRODUCTORY 117 II. ORIGINATED BY THE PRESBYTERIAN CLERGY 121 III. CURIOUS NAMES NOT PURITAN 128 IV. INSTANCES 134 (_a._) Latin Names 134 (_b._) Grace Names 138 (_c._) Exhortatory Names 155 (_d._) Accidents of Birth 166 (_e._) General 176 V. A SCOFFING WORLD 179 (_a._) The Playwrights 182 (_b._) The Sussex Jury 191 (_c._) Royalists with Puritan Names 194 VI. BUNYAN'S DEBT TO THE PURITANS 198 VII. THE INFLUENCE OF PURITANISM ON AMERICAN NOMENCLATURE 201 EPILOGUE. DOUBLE CHRISTIAN NAMES: THEIR RISE AND PROGRESS. I. ROYAL DOUBLE NAMES 213 II. CONJOINED NAMES 222 III. HYPHENED NAMES 224 IV. THE DECAY OF SINGLE PATRONYMICS IN BAPTISM 228 V. THE INFLUENCE OF FOUNDLING NAMES UPON DOUBLE BAPTISMAL NAMES 233 INDEX 239 CURIOSITIES OF PURITAN NOMENCLATURE. PROLOGUE. THE PET-NAME EPOCH IN ENGLAND. "One grows too fat, another too lean: modest Matilda, pretty pleasing Peg, sweet-singing Susan, mincing merry Moll, dainty dancing Doll, neat Nancy, jolly Joan, nimble Nell, kissing Kate, bouncing Bess with black eyes, fair Phillis with fine white hands, fiddling Frank, tall Tib, slender Sib, will quickly lose their grace, grow fulsome, stale, sad, heavy, dull, sour, and all at last out of fashion."--_Anatomy of Melancholy._ "Be the jacks fair within, the jills fair without, the carpets laid, and everything in order?"--_The Taming of the Shrew._ I. THE PAUCITY OF NAMES AFTER THE CONQUEST. There were no Scripture names in England when the Conqueror took possession; even in Normandy they had appeared but a generation or two before William came over. If any are found in the old English period, we may feel assured they were ecclesiastic titles, adopted at ordination. Greek and Latin saints were equally unnoticed. It is hard to believe the statement I have made. Before many generations had passed, Bartholomew, Simon, Peter, Philip, Thomas, Nicholas, John, and Elias, had engrossed a third of the male population; yet Domesday Book has no Philip, no Thomas, only one Nicholas, and but a sprinkling of Johns. It was not long before Jack and Jill took the place of Godric and Godgivu as representative of the English sexes, yet Jack was from the Bible, and Jill from the saintly Calendar. Without entering into a deep discussion, we may say that the great mass of the old English names had gone down before the year 1200 had been reached. Those that survived only held on for bare existence. From the moment of William's advent, the names of the Norman began to prevail. He brought in Bible names, Saint names, and his own Teutonic names. The old English names bowed to them, and disappeared. A curious result followed. From the year 1150 to 1550, four hundred years in round numbers, there was a very much smaller dictionary of English personal names than there had been for four hundred years before, and than there has been in the four hundred years since. The Norman list was really a small one, and yet it took possession of the whole of England. A consequence of this was the Pet-name Epoch. In every community of one hundred Englishmen about the year 1300, there would be an average of twenty Johns and fifteen Williams; then would follow Thomas, Bartholomew, Nicholas, Philip, Simon, Peter, and Isaac from the Scriptures, and Richard, Robert, Walter, Henry, Guy, Roger, and Baldwin from the Teutonic list. Of female names, Matilda, Isabella, and Emma were first favourites, and Cecilia, Catharine, Margaret, and Gillian came closely upon their heels. Behind these, again, followed a fairly familiar number of names of either sex, some from the Teuton, some from the Hebrew, some from the Greek and Latin Church, but, when all told, not a large category. It was, of course, impossible for Englishmen and Englishwomen to maintain their individuality on these terms. Various methods to secure a personality arose. The surname was adopted, and there were John Atte-wood, John the Wheelwright, John the Bigg, and John Richard's son, in every community. Among the middle and lower classes these did not become _hereditary_ till so late as 1450 or 1500.[1] This was not enough, for in common parlance it was not likely the full name would be used. Besides, there might be two, or even three, Johns in the same family. So late as March, 1545, the will of John Parnell de Gyrton runs: "Alice, my wife, and Old John, my son, to occupy my farm together, till Olde John marries; Young John, my son, shall have Brenlay's land, plowed and sowed at Old John's cost." The register of Raby, Leicestershire, has this entry: "1559. Item: 29th day of August was John, and John Picke, the children of Xtopher and Anne, baptized. "Item: the 31st of August the same John and John were buried." Mr. Burns, who quotes these instances in his "History of Parish Registers," adds that at this same time "one John Barker had three sons named John Barker, and two daughters named Margaret Barker."[2] If the same family had but one name for the household, we may imagine the difficulty when this one name was also popular throughout the village. The difficulty was naturally solved by, _firstly_, the adoption of _nick_ forms; _secondly_, the addition of _pet_ desinences. Thus Emma became by the one practice simple _Emm_, by the other _Emmott_; and any number of boys in a small community might be entered in a register as Bartholomew, and yet preserve their individuality in work-a-day life by bearing such names as Bat, Bate, Batty, Bartle, Bartelot, Batcock, Batkin, and Tolly, or Tholy. In a word, these several forms of Bartholomew were treated as so many separate proper names. No one would think of describing Wat Tyler's--we should now say Walter Tyler's--insurrection as Gowen does: "_Watte_ vocat, cui _Thoma_ venit, neque _Symme_ retardat, _Bat_--que _Gibbe_ simul, _Hykke_ venire subent: _Colle_ furit, quem _Bobbe_ juvat, nocumenta parantes, Cum quibus, ad damnum _Wille_ coire volat-- _Crigge_ rapit, dum _Davie_ strepit, comes est quibus _Hobbe_, _Larkin_ et in medio non minor esse putat: _Hudde_ ferit, quem _Judde_ terit, dum _Tibbe_ juvatur _Jacke_ domosque viros vellit, en ense necat." These names, taken in order, are Walter, Thomas, Simon, Bartholomew, Gilbert, Isaac, Nicholas, Robert, William, Gregory, David, Robert (2), Lawrence, Hugh, Jordan (or George), Theobald, and John. Another instance will be evidence enough. The author of "Piers Plowman" says-- "Then goeth Glutton in, and grete other after, _Cesse_, the sonteresse, sat on the bench: _Watte_, the warner, and his wife bothe: _Tymme_, the tynkere, and twayne of his prentices: _Hikke_, the hackney man, and _Hugh_, the pedlere, _Clarice_, of Cokkeslane, and the clerke of the churche: _Dawe_, the dykere, and a dozen othere." Taken in their order, these nick forms represent Cecilia, Walter, Timothy, Isaac, Clarice, and David. It will be seen at a glance that such appellatives are rare, by comparison, in the present day. Tricks of this kind were not to be played with Bible names at the Reformation, and the new names from that time were pronounced, with such exceptions as will be detailed hereafter, in their fulness. To speak of William and John is to speak of a race and rivalry 800 years old. In Domesday there were 68 Williams, 48 Roberts, 28 Walters, to 10 Johns. Robert Montensis asserts that in 1173, at a court feast of Henry II., Sir William St. John and Sir William Fitz-Hamon bade none but those who bore the name of William to appear. There were present 120 Williams, all knights. In Edward I.'s reign John came forward. In a Wiltshire document containing 588 names, 92 are William, 88 John, 55 Richard, 48 Robert, 23 Roger, Geoffrey, Ralph, and Peter 16. A century later John was first. In 1347, out of 133 common councilmen for London, first convened, 35 were John, 17 William, 15 Thomas, (St. Thomas of Canterbury was now an institution), 10 Richard, 8 Henry, 8 Robert. In 1385 the Guild of St. George at Norwich contained 377 names. Of these, John engrossed no less than 128, William 47, Thomas 41. The Reformation and the Puritan Commonwealth for a time darkened the fortunes of John and William, but the Protestant accession befriended the latter, and now, as 800 years ago, William is first and John second. But when we come to realize that nearly one-third of Englishmen were known either by the name of William or John about the year 1300, it will be seen that the _pet name_ and _nick form_ were no freak, but a necessity. We dare not attempt a category, but the surnames of to-day tell us much. Will was quite a distinct youth from Willot, Willot from Wilmot, Wilmot from Wilkin, and Wilkin from Wilcock. There might be half a dozen Johns about the farmstead, but it mattered little so long as one was called Jack, another Jenning, a third Jenkin, a fourth Jackcock (now Jacox as a surname), a fifth Brownjohn, and a sixth Micklejohn, or Littlejohn, or Properjohn (_i.e._ well built or handsome). The _nick_ forms are still familiar in many instances, though almost entirely confined to such names as have descended from that day to the present. We still talk of Bob, and Tom, and Dick, and Jack. The introduction of Bible names at the Reformation did them much harm. But the Reformation, and the English Bible combined, utterly overwhelmed the _pet_ desinences, and they succumbed. Emmot and Hamlet lived till the close of the seventeenth century, but only because they had ceased to be looked upon as altered forms of old favourite names, and were entered in vestry books on their own account as orthodox proper names. II. PET FORMS. These pet desinences were of four kinds. (_a_) _Kin._ The primary sense of _kin_ seems to have been relationship: from thence family, or offspring. The phrases "from generation to generation," or "from father to son," in "Cursor Mundi" find a briefer expression: "This writte was gett fra kin to kin, That best it cuth to haf in min." The next meaning acquired by _kin_ was child, or "young one." We still speak in a diminutive sense of a manikin, kilderkin, pipkin, lambkin, jerkin, minikin (little minion), or doitkin. Appended to baptismal names it became very familiar. "A litul soth Sermun" says-- "Nor those prude yongemen That loveth Malekyn, And those prude maydenes That loveth Janekyn: * * * Masses and matins Ne kepeth they nouht, For Wilekyn and Watekyn Be in their thouht." Unquestionably the incomers from Brabant and Flanders, whether as troopers or artisans, gave a great impulse to the desinence. They tacked it on to everything: "_Rutterkin_ can speke no Englyssh, His tongue runneth all on buttyred fyssh, Besmeared with grece abowte his dysshe Like a rutter hoyda." They brought in Hankin, and Han-cock, from Johannes; not to say Baudkin, or Bodkin, from Baldwin. _Baudechon le Bocher_ in the Hundred Rolls, and _Simmerquin Waller_, lieutenant of the Castle of Harcourt in "Wars of the English in France," look delightfully Flemish. Hankin is found late: "Thus for her love and loss poor Hankin dies, His amorous soul down flies." "Musarum Deliciæ," 1655. To furnish a list of English names ending in _kin_ would be impossible. The great favourites were Hopkin (Robert),[3] Lampkin and Lambkin (Lambert), Larkin (Lawrence), Tonkin (Antony), Dickin, Stepkin (Stephen),[4] Dawkin (David), Adkin,[5] now Atkin (Adam, not Arthur), Jeffkin (Jeffrey), Pipkin and Potkin (Philip), Simkin, Tipkin (Theobald), Tomkin, Wilkin, Watkin (Walter), Jenkin, Silkin (Sybil),[6] Malkin (Mary), Perkin (Peter), Hankin (Hans), and Halkin or Hawkin (Henry). Pashkin or Paskin reminds us of Pask or Pash, the old baptismal name for children born at Easter. Judkin (now as a surname also Juckin) was the representative of Judd, that is, Jordan. George afterwards usurped the place. All these names would be entered in their orthodox baptismal style in all formal records. But here and there we get free and easy entries, as for instance: "Agnes Hobkin-wyf, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. "Henry, son of Halekyn, for 17-1/2 acres of land."--"De Lacy Inquisition," 1311. "Emma Watkyn-doghter, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. "Thi beste cote, Hankyn, Hath manye moles and spottes, It moste ben y-wasshe." "Piers Plowman." _Malkin_ was one of the few English female names with this appendage. Some relics of this form of Mary still remain. Malkin in Shakespeare is the coarse scullery wench: "The kitchen malkin pins Her richest lockram 'bout her reechy neck, Clambering the walls to eye him." "Coriolanus," Act ii. sc. 1. While the author of the "Anatomy of Melancholy" is still more unkind, for he says-- "A filthy knave, a deformed quean, a crooked carcass, a maukin, a witch, a rotten post, a hedge-stake may be so set out and tricked up, that it shall make a fair show, as much enamour as the rest."--Part iii. sect. 2, mem. 2, sub-sect. 3. From a drab Malkin became a scarecrow. Hence Chaucer talks of "malkin-trash." As if this were not enough, malkin became the baker's clout to clean ovens with. Thus, as Jack took the name of the implements Jack used, as in boot-jack, so by easy transitions Malkin. The last hit was when Grimalkin (that is, grey-malkin) came to be the cant term for an old worn-out quean cat. Hence the witch's name in "Macbeth." It will be seen at a glance why Malkin is the only name of this class that has no place among our surnames.[7] She had lost character. I have suggested, in "English Surnames," that Makin, Meakin, and Makinson owe their origin to either Mary or Maud. I would retract that supposition. There can be little doubt these are patronymics of Matthew, just as is Maycock or Meacock. Maykinus Lappyng occurs in "Materials for a History of Henry VII.," and the Maykina Parmunter of the Hundred Rolls is probably but a feminine form. The masculine name was often turned into a feminine, but I have never seen an instance of the reverse order. Terminations in _kin_ were slightly going down in popular estimation, when the Hebrew invasion made a clean sweep of them. They found shelter in Wales, however, and our directories preserve in their list of surnames their memorial for ever.[8] (_b_) _Cock._ The term "cock" implied _pertness_: especially the pertness of lusty and swaggering youth. To cock up the eye, or the hat, or the tail, a haycock in a field, a cock-robin in the wood, and a cock-horse in the nursery, all had the same relationship of meaning--brisk action, pert demonstrativeness. The barn-door cockerel was not more cockapert than the boy in the scullery that opened upon the yard where both strutted. Hence any lusty lad was "Cock," while such fuller titles as Jeff-cock, or Sim-cock, or Bat-cock gave him a preciser individuality. The story of "Cocke Lorelle" is a relic of this; while the prentice lad in "Gammer Gurton's Needle," acted at Christ College, Cambridge, in 1566, goes by the only name of "Cock." Tib the servant wench says to Hodge, after the needle is gone-- "My Gammer is so out of course, and frantic all at once, That Cock our boy, and I, poor wench, have felt it on our bones." By-and-by Gammer calls the lad to search: "Come hither, Cock: what, Cock, I say. _Cock._ How, Gammer? _Gammer._ Go, hie thee soon: and grope behind the old brass pan." Such terms as nescock, meacock, dawcock, pillicock, or lobcock may be compounds--unless they owe their origin to "cockeney," a spoiled, home-cherished lad. In "Wit without Money" Valentine says-- "For then you are meacocks, fools, and miserable." In "Appius and Virginia" (1563) Mausipula says (Act i. sc. 1)-- "My lady's great business belike is at end, When you, goodman dawcock, lust for to wend." In "King Lear" "Pillicock sat on pillicock-hill" seems an earlier rendering of the nursery rhyme-- "Pillicock, Pillicock sate on a hill, If he's not gone, he sits there still." In "Wily Beguiled" Will Cricket says to Churms-- "Why, since you were bumbasted that your lubberly legs would not carry your lobcock body." These words have their value in proving how familiarly the term _cock_ was employed in forming nicknames. That it should similarly be appended to baptismal names, especially the nick form of Sim, Will, or Jeff, can therefore present no difficulty. _Cock_ was almost as common as "_kin_" as a desinence. _Sim-cock_ was _Simcock_ to the end of his days, of course, if his individuality had come to be known by the name. "Hamme, son of Adecock, held 29 acres of land. "Mokock de la Lowe, for 10 acres. "Mokock dal Moreclough, for six acres. "Dik, son of Mocock, of Breercroft, for 20 acres."--"The De Lacy Inquisition," 1311. Adecock is Adam, and Mocock or Mokock is Matthew. In the same way Sander-cock is a diminutive of Sander, Lay-cock of Lawrence, Luccock of Luke, Pidcock and Peacock of Peter, Maycock and Mycock of Matthew, Jeff-cock of Jeffrey, Johncock of John, Hitch-cock or Hiscock or Heacock of Higg or Hick (Isaac), Elcock of Ellis, Hancock or Handcock of Han or Hand (Dutch John), Drocock or Drewcock of Drew, Wilcock of William, Badcock or Batcock of Bartholomew, and Bawcock of Baldwin, Adcock or Atcock of Adam, Silcock of Silas, and Palcock of Paul: "Johannes Palcock, et Beatrix uxor ejus, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. "Ricardus Sylkok, et Matilda uxor ejus, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. The difficulty of identification was manifestly lessened in a village or town where _Bate_ could be distinguished from _Batkin_, and _Batkin_ from _Batcock_. Hence, again, the common occurrence of such a component as _cock_. This diminutive is never seen in the seventeenth century; and yet we have many evidences of its use in the beginning of the sixteenth. The English Bible, with its tendency to require the full name as a matter of reverence, while it supplied new names in the place of the old ones that were accustomed to the desinence, caused this. It may be, too, that the new regulation of Cromwell in 1538, requiring the careful registration of all baptized children, caused parents to lay greater stress on the name as it was entered in the vestry-book. Any way, the sixteenth century saw the end of names terminating in "cock." (_c._) _On or In._ A dictionary instance is "violin," that is, a little viol, a fiddle of four strings, instead of six. This diminutive, to judge from the Paris Directory, must have been enormously popular with our neighbours. Our connection with Normandy and France generally brought the fashion to the English Court, and in habits of this kind the English folk quickly copied their superiors. Terminations in _kin_ and _cock_ were confined to the lower orders first and last. Terminations in _on_ or _in_, and _ot_ or _et_, were the introduction of fashion, and being under patronage of the highest families in the land, naturally obtained a much wider popularity. Our formal registers, again, are of little assistance. Beton is coldly and orthodoxly Beatrice or Beatrix in the Hundred Rolls. Only here and there can we gather that Beatrice was never so called in work-a-day life. In "Piers Plowman" it is said-- "_Beton_ the Brewestere Bade him good morrow." And again, later on: "And bade Bette cut a bough, And beat _Betoun_ therewith." If Alice is Alice in the registrar's hands, not so in homely Chaucer: "This _Alison_ answered: Who is there That knocketh so? I warrant him a thefe." Or take an old Yorkshire will: "Item: to Symkyn, and Watkyn, and Alison Meek, servandes of John of Bolton, to ilk one of yaim, 26{s}. 8{d}."--"Test. Ebor." iii. 21. Surtees Society. Hugh, too, gets his name familiarly entered occasionally: "_Hugyn_ held of the said earl an oxgang of land, and paid yearly iii{s}. vi{d}."--"The De Lacy Inquisition," 1311. Huggins in our directories is the memorial of this. But in the north of England Hutchin was a more popular form. In the "Wappentagium de Strafford" occurs-- "Willelmus Huchon, & Matilda uxor ejus, iiii{d}." Also-- "Elena Houchon-servant, iiii{d}." that is, Ellen the servant of Houchon. Our Hutchinsons are all north of Trent folk. Thus, too, Peter (Pier) became Perrin: "The wife of Peryn."--"Manor of Ashton-under-Lyne," Chetham Society, p. 87. Marion, from Mary, is the only familiar instance that has descended to us, and no doubt we owe this fact to Maid Marion, the May-lady. Many a Mary Ann, in these days of double baptismal names, perpetuates the impression that Marion or Marian was compounded of Mary and Ann. Of familiar occurrence were such names as _Perrin_, from Pierre, Peter; _Robin_ and _Dobbin_, from Rob and Dob, Robert; _Colin_, from Col, Nicholas; _Diccon_, from Dick, Richard; _Huggin_, from Hugh; _Higgin_, from Hick or Higg, Isaac; _Figgin_, from Figg, Fulke;[9] _Phippin_, from Phip and Philip; and _Gibbin_, or _Gibbon_, or _Gilpin_, from Gilbert. Every instance proves the debt our surnames have incurred by this practice. Several cases are obscured by time and bad pronunciation. Our Tippings should more rightly be Tippins, originally Tibbins, from Tibbe (Theobald); our Collinges and Collings, Collins; and our Gibbings, Gibbins. Our Jennings should be Jennins; _Jennin_ Caervil was barber to the Earl of Suffolk in the French wars ("Wars of England in France," Henry VI.). Robing had early taken the place of Robin: "Johanne Robyng-doghter, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. Such entries as Raoulin Meriel and Raoul Partrer (this Raoul was private secretary to Henry VI.) remind us of the former popularity of Ralph and of the origin of our surnames Rawlins and Rawlinson: "Dionisia Rawlyn-wyf, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. Here again, however, the "_in_" has become "_ing_," for Rawlings is even more common than Rawlins. Deccon and Dickin have got mixed, and both are now Dickens, although Dicconson exists as distinct from Dickinson. Spenser knew the name well: "Diggon Davie, I bid her 'good-day;' Or Diggon her is, or I missay." "Matilda Dicon-wyf, webester, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. The London Directory contains Lamming and Laming. Alongside are Lampin, Lamin, and Lammin. These again are more correct, all being surnames formed from Lambin, a pet form of Lambert: "Willelmus Lambyn, et Alicia uxor ejus, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. Lambyn Clay played before Edward at Westminster at the great festival in 1306 (Chappell's "Popular Music of ye Olden Time," i. 29). The French forms are Lambin, Lamblin, and Lamberton, all to be met with in the Paris Directory. All these names are relics of a custom that is obsolete in England, though not with our neighbours. (_d._) _Ot and Et._ These are the terminations that ran first in favour for many generations. This diminutive _ot_ or _et_ is found in our language in such words as _poppet_, _jacket_, _lancet_, _ballot_, _gibbet_, _target_, _gigot_, _chariot_, _latchet_, _pocket_, _ballet_. In the same way a little page became a _paget_, and hence among our surnames Smallpage, Littlepage, and Paget. Coming to baptism, we find scarcely a single name of any pretensions to popularity that did not take to itself this desinence. The two favourite girl-names in Yorkshire previous to the Reformation were Matilda and Emma. Two of the commonest surnames there to-day are Emmott and Tillot, with such variations as Emmett and Tillett, Emmotson and Tillotson. The archbishop came from Yorkshire. _Tyllot_ Thompson occurs under date 1414 in the "Fabric Rolls of York Minster" (Surtees Society). "Rome, April 27, Eugenius IV. (1433). Dispensation from Selow for Richard de Akerode and Emmotte de Greenwood to marry, they being related in the fourth degree."--"Test. Ebor.," iii. 317. "Licence to the Vicar of Bradford to marry Roger Prestwick and Emmote Crossley. Bannes thrice in one day" (1466).--"Test. Ebor.," iii. 338. Isabella was also popular in Yorkshire: hence our Ibbots and Ibbotsons, our Ibbetts and Ibbetsons. Registrations such as "Ibbota filia Adam," or "Robert filius Ibote," are of frequent occurrence in the county archives. The "Wappentagium de Strafford" has: "Johanna Ibot-doghter, iiii{d}. "Willelmus Kene, et Ibota uxor ejus, iiii{d}. "Thomas Gaylyour, et Ebbot sa femme, iiii{d}." Cecilia became Sissot or Cissot: "Willelmus Crake, & Cissot sa femme, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. In the "Manor of Ashton-under-Lyne" (Chetham Society), penned fortunately for our purpose in every-day style, we have such entries as-- "Syssot, wife of Patrick. "Syssot, wife of Diccon Wilson. "Syssot, wife of Thomas the Cook. "Syssot, wife of Jak of Barsley." Four wives named Cecilia in a community of some twenty-five families will be evidence enough of the popularity of that name. All, however, were known in every-day converse as Sissot. Of other girl-names we may mention Mabel, which from Mab became Mabbott; Douce became Dowcett and Dowsett; Gillian or Julian, from Gill or Jill (whence Jack and Jill), became Gillot, Juliet, and Jowett; Margaret became Margett and Margott, and in the north Magot. Hence such entries from the Yorkshire parchments, already quoted, as-- "Thomas de Balme, et Magota uxor ejus, chapman, iiii{d}. "Hugo Farrowe, et Magota uxor ejus, smyth, iiii{d}. "Johannes Magotson, iiii{d}." Custance became Cussot, from Cuss or Cust, the nick form. The Hundred Rolls contain a "Cussot Colling"--a rare place to find one of these diminutives, for they are set down with great clerkly formality. From Lettice, Lesot was obtained: "Johan Chapman, & Lesot sa femme, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. And Dionisia was very popular as Diot: "Johannes Chetel, & Diot uxor ejus, iiii{d}. "Willelmus Wege, & Diot uxor ejus, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. Of course, it became a surname: "Robertus Diot, & Mariona uxor ejus, iiii{d}. "Willelmus Diotson, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. It is curious to observe that Annot, which now as Annette represents Anne, in Richard II.'s day was extremely familiar as the diminutive of Annora or Alianora. So common was Annot in North England that the common sea-gull came to be so known. It is a mistake to suppose that Annot had any connection with Anna. One out of every eight or ten girls was Annot in Yorkshire at a time when Anna is never found to be in use at all: "Stephanus Webester, & Anota uxor ejus, iiii{d}. "Richard Annotson, wryght, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. As Alianora and Eleanora are the same, so were Enot and Anot: "Henricus filius Johannis Enotson, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. Again, Eleanor became Elena, and this Lina and Linot. Hence in the Hundred Rolls we find "Linota atte Field." In fact, the early forms of Eleanor are innumerable. The favourite Sibilla became Sibot: "Johannes de Estwode, et Sibota uxor ejus, iiii{d}. "Willelmus Howeson, et Sibbota uxor ejus, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. Mary not merely became Marion, but Mariot, and from our surnames it would appear the latter was the favourite: "Isabella serviens Mariota Gulle, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. "Mariota in le Lane."--Hundred Rolls. Eve became Evot, Adam and Eve being popular names. In the will of William de Kirkby, dated 1391, are bequests to "Evæ uxori Johannes Parvying" and "Willielmo de Rowlay," and later on he refers to them again as the aforementioned "Evotam et dictum Willielmum Rowlay" ("Test. Ebor.," i. 145. Surtees Society). But the girl-name that made most mark was originally a boy's name, Theobald. Tibbe was the nick form, and Tibbot the pet name. Very speedily it became the property of the female sex, such entries as Tibot Fitz-piers ending in favour of Tibota Foliot. After the year 1300 Tib, or Tibet, is invariably feminine. In "Gammer Gurton's Needle," Gammer says to her maid-- "How now, Tib? quick! let's hear what news thou hast brought hither."--Act. i. sc. 5. In "Ralph Roister Doister," the pet name is used in the song, evidently older than the play: "Pipe, merry Annot, etc., Trilla, Trilla, Trillary. Work, Tibet; work, Annot; work, Margery; Sew, Tibet; knit, Annot; spin, Margery; Let us see who will win the victory." Gib, from Gilbert, and Tib became the common name for a male and female cat. Scarcely any other terms were employed from 1350 to 1550: "For right no more than Gibbe, our cat, That awaiteth mice and rattes to killen, Ne entend I but to beguilen." Hence both Tibet and Gibbet were also used for the same; as in the old phrase "flitter-gibbett," for one of wanton character. Tom in tom-cat came into ordinary parlance later. All our modern Tibbots, Tibbetts, Tibbitts, Tippitts, Tebbutts, and their endless other forms, are descended from Tibbe. Coming to boys' names, all our Wyatts in the Directory hail from Guiot,[10] the diminutive of Guy, just as Wilmot from William: "Adam, son of Wyot, held an oxgang of land."--"De Lacy Inquisition." "Ibbote Wylymot, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. _Payn_ is met in the form of Paynot and Paynet, _Warin_ as Warinot, _Drew_ as Drewet, _Philip_ as Philpot, though this is feminine sometimes: "Johannes Schikyn, et Philipot uxor ejus, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. _Thomas_ is found as Thomaset, _Higg_ (Isaac) as Higgot, _Jack_ as Jackett, _Hal_ (Henry) as Hallet (Harriot or Harriet is now feminine), and Hugh or Hew as Hewet: "Dionisia Howet-doghter, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. The most interesting, perhaps, of these examples is Hamnet, or Hamlet. Hamon, or Hamond, was introduced from Normandy: "Hamme, son of Adcock, held 29 acres of land."--"De Lacy Inquisition," 1311. It became a favourite among high and low, and took to itself the forms of Hamonet and Hamelot: "The wife of Richard, son of Hamelot."--"De Lacy Inquisition," 1311. These were quickly abbreviated into Hamnet and Hamlet. They ran side by side for several centuries, and at last, like Emmot, defied the English Bible, the Reformation, and even the Puritan period, and lived unto the eighteenth century. Hamlet Winstanley, the painter, was born in 1700, at Warrington, and died in 1756. In Kent's London Directory for 1736 several Hamnets occur as baptismal names. Shakespeare's little son was Hamnet, or Hamlet, after his godfather Hamnet Sadler. I find several instances where both forms are entered as the name of the same boy: "Nov. 13, 1502. Item: the same day to Hamlet Clegge, for money by him layed out ... to the keper of Dachet Ferrey in rewarde for conveying the Quenes grace over Thamys there, iii{s}. iiii{d}." Compare this with-- "June 13, 1502. Item: the same day to Hampnet Clegge, for mone by him delivered to the Quene for hir offring to Saint Edward at Westm., vi{s}. viii{d}."--"Privy Purse Expenses, Eliz. of York," pp. 21 and 62. Speaking of Hamelot, we must not forget that _ot_ and _et_ sometimes became _elot_ or _elet_. As a diminutive it is found in such dictionary words as bracelet, tartlet, gimblet, poplet (for poppet). The old ruff or high collar worn alike by men and women was styled a _partlet_: "Jan. 1544. Item: from Mr. Braye ii. high collar partletts, iii{s}. ix{d}."--"Privy Purse Expenses, Princess Mary." Hence partlet, a hen, on account of the ruffled feathers, a term used alike by Chaucer and Shakespeare. In our nomenclature we have but few traces of it. In France it was very commonly used. But Hughelot or Huelot, from Hugh, was popular, as our Hewletts can testify. Richelot for Richard, Hobelot and Robelot for Robert, Crestolot for Christopher, Cesselot for Cecilia, and Barbelot for Barbara, are found also, and prove that the desinence had made its mark. Returning, however, to _ot_ and _et_: Eliot or Elliot, from Ellis (Elias), had a great run. In the north it is sometimes found as Aliot: "Alyott de Symondeston held half an oxgang of land, xix{d}."--"De Lacy Inquisition," 1311. The feminine form was Elisot or Elicot, although this was used also for boys. The will of William de Aldeburgh, written in 1319, runs-- "Item: do et lego Elisotæ domicellæ meæ 40{s}."--"Test. Ebor.," i. 151. The will of Patrick de Barton, administered in the same year, says-- "Item: lego Elisotæ, uxori Ricardi Bustard unam vaccam, et 10{s}."--"Test. Ebor.," i. 155. "Eliseus Carpenter, cartwyth, et Elesot uxor ejus, vi{d}."--W. D. S. As Ellis became Ellisot, so Ellice became Ellicot, whence the present surname. Bartholomew became Bartelot, now Bartlett, and from the pet form Toll, or Tolly, came Tollett and Tollitt. It is curious to notice why Emmot and Hamlet, or Hamnet, survived the crises that overwhelmed the others. Both became baptismal names in their own right. People forgot in course of time that they were diminutives of Emma and Hamond, and separated them from their parents. This did not come about till the close of Elizabeth's reign, so they have still the credit of having won a victory against terrible odds, the Hebrew army. Hamnet Shakespeare was so baptized. Hamon or Hamond would have been the regular form. Looking back, it is hard to realize that a custom equally affected by prince and peasant, as popular in country as town, as familiar in Yorkshire and Lancashire as in London and Winchester, should have been so completely uprooted, that ninety-nine out of the hundred are now unaware that it ever existed. This was unmistakably the result of some disturbing element of English social life. At the commencement of the sixteenth century there was no appearance of this confusion. In France the practice went on without let or hindrance. We can again but attribute it to the Reformation, and the English Bible, which swept away a large batch of the old names, and pronounced the new without addition or diminution. When some of the old names were restored, it was too late to fall back upon the familiarities that had been taken with them in the earlier period. (_e._) _Double Terminatives._ In spite of the enormous popularity in England of _ot_ and _et_, they bear no proportion to the number in France. In England our _local_ surnames are two-fifths of the whole. In France _patronymic_ surnames are almost two-fifths of the whole. Terminatives in _on_ or _in_, and _ot_ and _et_, have done this. We in England only adopted double diminutives in two cases, those of _Colinet_ and _Robinet_, or _Dobinet_, and both were rarely used. Robinet has come down to us as a surname; and Dobinet so existed till the middle of the fifteenth century, for one John Dobynette is mentioned in an inventory of goods, 1463 (Mun. Acad. Oxon.). This Dobinet seems to have been somewhat familiarly used, for Dobinet Doughty is Ralph's servant in "Ralph Roister Doister." Matthew Merrygreek says-- "I know where she is: Dobinet hath wrought some wile. _Tibet Talkapace._ He brought a ring and token, which he said was sent From our dame's husband."--Act. iii. sc. 2. Colin is turned into Colinet in Spenser's "Shepherd's Calendar," where Colin beseeches Pan: "Hearken awhile from thy green cabinet, The laurel song of careful Colinet?" Jannet is found as Janniting (Jannetin) once on English soil, for in the "London Chanticleers," a comedy written about 1636, Janniting is the apple-wench. _Welcome_ says-- "Who are they which they're enamoured so with? _Bung._ The one's Nancy Curds, and the other Hanna Jenniting: Ditty and Jenniting are agreed already ... the wedding will be kept at our house."--Scene xiii. But the use of double diminutives was of every-day practice in Normandy and France, and increased their total greatly. I take at random the following _surnames_ (originally, of course, christian names) from the Paris Directory:--Margotin, Marioton, Lambinet (Lambert), Perrinot, Perrotin, Philiponet, Jannotin, Hugonet, Huguenin, Jacquinot, and Fauconnet (English Fulke). Huguenin (little wee Hugh) repeats the same diminutive; Perrinot and Perrotin (little wee Peter) simply reverse the order of the two diminutives. The "marionettes" in the puppet-show take the same liberty with Mariotin (little wee Mary) above mentioned. Hugonet, of course, is the same as Huguenot; and had English, not to say French, writers remembered this old custom, they would have found no difficulty in reducing the origin of the religious sect of that name to an _individual_ as a starting-point. _Guillotin_ (little wee William) belongs to the same class, and descended from a baptismal name to become the surname of the famous doctor who invented the deadly machine that bears his title. I have discovered one instance of this as a baptismal name, viz. Gillotyne Hansake ("Wars of English in France: Henry VI.," vol. ii. p. 531). Returning to England, we find these pet forms in use well up to the Reformation: "Nov., 1543. Item: geven to Fylpot, my Lady of Suffolk's lackaye, vii{s}. vi{d}. "June, 1537. Item: payed to Typkyn for cherys, xx{d}."--"Privy Purse Expenses, Princess Mary." "1548, July 22. Alson, d. of Jenkin Rowse."--St. Columb Major. "1545, Oct. 3. Baptized Alison, d. of John James."--Ditto.[11] "Ralph Roister Doister," written not earlier than 1545, and not later than 1550, by Nicholas Udall, contains three characters styled Annot Alyface, Tibet Talkapace, and Dobinet Doughty. Christian Custance, Sim Suresby, Madge Mumblecheek, and Gawyn Goodluck are other characters, all well-known contemporary names. In "Thersites," an interlude written in 1537, there is mention of "_Simkin_ Sydnam, Sumnor, That killed a cat at Cumnor." _Jenkin_ Jacon is introduced, also _Robin_ Rover. In a book entitled "Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic" (Henry VIII.), we find a document (numbered 1939, and dated 1526) containing a list of the household attendants and retinue of the king. Even here, although so formal a record, there occurs the name of "Hamynet Harrington, gentleman usher." We may assert with the utmost certainty that, on the eve of the Hebrew invasion, there was not a baptismal name in England of average popularity that had not attached to it in _daily converse_ one or other of these diminutives--_kin_, _cock_, _in_, _on_, _ot_, and _et_; not a name, too, that, before it had thus attached them, had not been shorn of all its fulness, and curtailed to a monosyllabic nick form. Bartholomew must first become Bat before it becomes Batcock, Peter must become Pierre before Perrot can be formed, Nicholas must be abbreviated to Col or Cole before Col or Cole can be styled Colin, and Thomas must be reduced to Tom before Tomkin can make his appearance. Several names had attached to themselves all these enclytics. For instance, Peter is met with, up to the crisis we are about to consider, in the several shapes of Perkin or Parkin, Peacock, Perrot, and Perrin; and William as Willin (now Willing and Willan in our directories), Wilcock, Wilkin, and Wilmot, was familiar to every district in the country. III. SCRIPTURE NAMES ALREADY IN USE AT THE REFORMATION. It now remains simply to consider the state of nomenclature in England at the eve of the Reformation in relation to the Bible. _Four_ classes may be mentioned. (_a._) _Mystery Names._ The leading incidents of Bible narrative were familiarized to the English lower orders by the performance of sacred plays, or mysteries, rendered under the supervision of the Church. To these plays we owe the early popularity of Adam and Eve, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Sara, Daniel, Sampson, Susanna, Judith, Hanna or Anna, and Hester. But the Apocryphal names were not frequently used till about 1500. Scarcely any diminutives are found of them. On the other hand, Adam became Adcock and Adkin; Eve, Evott and Evett; Isaac, Hickin, and Higgin, and Higgot, and Higget; Joseph, Joskin; and Daniel, Dankin and Dannet. (_b._) _Crusade Names._ The Crusaders gave us several prominent names. To them we are indebted for _Baptist_, _Ellis_, and _Jordan_: and _John_ received a great stimulus. The sacred water brought in the leathern bottle was used for baptismal purposes. The Jordan commemorated John the Baptist, the second Elias, the forerunner and baptizer of Jesus Christ. Children were styled by these incidents. _Jordan_ became popular through Western Europe. In England he gave us, as already observed, Judd, Judkin, Judson, Jordan, and Jordanson. Elias, as Ellis, took about the eighth place of frequency, and John, for a while, the first. (_c._) _The Saints' Calendar._ The legends of the saints were carefully taught by the priesthood, and the day as religiously observed. All children born on these holy days received the name of the saint commemorated: St. James's Day, or St. Nicholas's Day, or St. Thomas's Day, saw a small batch of Jameses, Nicholases, and Thomases received into the fold of the Church. In other cases the gossip had some favourite saint, and placed the child under his or her protection. Of course, it bore the patron's name. A large number of these hagiological names were extra-Biblical--such as Cecilia, Catharine, or Theobald. Of these I make no mention here. All the Apostles, save Judas, became household names, John, Simon, Peter, Bartholomew, Matthew, James, Thomas, and Philip being the favourites. Paul and Timothy were also utilized, the former being always found as Pol. (_d._) _Festival Names._ If a child was born at Whitsuntide or Easter, Christmas or Epiphany, like Robinson Crusoe's man Friday, or Thursday October Christian of the Pitcairn islanders, he received the name of the day. Hence our once familiar names of Noel or Nowell, Pask or Pascal, Easter, Pentecost, and Epiphany or Tiffany. It will be observed that all these imply no direct or personal acquaintance with the Scriptures. All came through the Church. All, too, were in the full tide of prosperity--with the single exception of Jordan, which was nearly obsolete--when the Bible, printed into English and set up in our churches, became an institution. The immediate result was that the old Scripture names of Bartholomew, Peter, Philip, and Nicholas received a blow much deadlier than that received by such Teutonic names as Robert, Richard, Roger, and Ralph. But that will be brought out as we progress. The subject of the influence of an English Bible upon English nomenclature is not uninteresting. It may be said of the "Vulgar Tongue" Bible that it revolutionized our nomenclature within the space of forty years, or little over a generation. No such crisis, surely, ever visited a nation's register before, nor can such possibly happen again. Every home felt the effect. It was like the massacre of the innocents in Egyptian days: "There was not one house where there was not one dead." But in Pharoah's day they did not replace the dead with the living. At the Reformation such a locust army of new names burst upon the land that we may well style it the Hebrew Invasion. CHAPTER I. THE HEBREW INVASION. "With what face can they object to the king the bringing in of forraigners, when themselves entertaine such an army of Hebrewes?" _The Character of a London Diurnall_ (Dec. 1644). "Albeit in our late Reformation some of good consideration have brought in Zachary, Malachy, Josias, etc., as better agreeing with our faith, but without contempt of Country names (as I hope) which have both good and gracious significations, as shall appeare hereafter."--CAMDEN, _Remaines_. 1614. I. _The March of the Army._ The strongest impress of the English Reformation to-day is to be seen in our font-names. The majority date from 1560, the year when the Genevan Bible was published. This version ran through unnumbered editions, and for sixty, if not seventy, years was the household Bible of the nation. The Genevan Bible was not only written in the vulgar tongue, but was printed for vulgar hands. A moderate quarto was its size; all preceding versions, such as Coverdale's, Matthew's, and of course the Great Bible, being the ponderous folio, specimens of which the reader will at some time or other have seen. The Genevan Bible, too, was the Puritan's Bible, and was none the less admired by him on account of its Calvinistic annotations. But although the rage for Bible names dates from the decade 1560-1570, which decade marks the rise of Puritanism, there had been symptoms of the coming revolution as early as 1543. Richard Hilles, one of the Reformers, despatching a letter from Strasburg, November 15, 1543, writes: "My wife says she has no doubt but that God helped her the sooner in her confinement by reason of your good prayers. On the second of this month she brought forth to the Church of Christ a son, who, as the women say, is quite large enough for a mother of tall stature, and whom I immediately named _Gershom_."--"Original Letters," 1537-1558, No. cxii. Parker Society. We take up our Bibles, and find that of Zipporah it is said-- "And she bare him (Moses) a son, and he called his name Gershom: for he said, _I have been a stranger in a strange land_."--Exod. ii. 22. The margin says, "a desolate stranger." At this time Moses was fled from Pharaoh, who would kill him. The parallel to Richard Hilles's mind was complete. This was in 1643.[12] In Mr. Tennyson's drama "Mary," we have the following scene between Gardiner and a yokel: "_Gardiner._ I distrust thee, There is a half voice, and a lean assent: What is thy name? _Man._ Sanders! _Gardiner._ What else? _Man._ Zerrubabel." The Laureate was right to select for this rebellious Protestant a name that was to be popular throughout Elizabeth's reign; but poetic license runs rather far in giving this title to a _full-grown man_ in any year of Mary's rule. Sanders might have had a young child at home so styled, but for himself it was practically impossible. So clearly defined is the epoch that saw, if not one batch of names go out, at least a new batch come in. Equally marked are the names from the Bible which at this date were in use, and those which were not. Of this latter category Zerrubabel was one. In the single quotation from Hilles's letter of 1543 we see the origin of the great Hebrew invasion explained. The English Bible had become a fact, and the knowledge of its personages and narratives was becoming _directly_ acquired. In every community up and down the country it was as if a fresh spring of clear water had been found, and every neighbour could come with jug or pail, and fill it when and how they would. One of the first impressions made seems to have been this: children in the olden time received as a name a term that was immediately significant of the circumstances of their birth. Often God personally, through His prophets or angelic messenger, acted as godparent indeed, and gave the name, as in Isaiah viii. 1, 3, 4: "Moreover the Lord said unto me, Take thee a great roll, and write in it with a man's pen concerning Maher-shalal-hash-baz. "And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived, and bare a son. Then said the Lord to me, Call his name Maher-shalal-hash-baz. "For before the child shall have knowledge to cry, My father, and my mother, the riches of Damascus and the spoil of Samaria shall be taken away before the king of Assyria." Here was a name palpably significant. Even before they knew its exact meaning the name was enrolled in English church registers, and by-and-by zealot Puritans employed it as applicable to English Church politics. All the patriarchs, down to the twelve sons of Jacob, had names of direct significance given them. Above all, a peculiar emphasis was laid upon all the titles of Jesus Christ, as in Isaiah vii. 14: "Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel." At the same time that this new revelation came, a crisis was going on of religion. The old Romish Church was being uprooted, or, rather, a new system was being grafted upon its stock, for the links have never been broken. The saints were shortly to be tabooed by the large mass of English folk; the festivals were already at a discount. Simultaneously with the prejudice against the very names of their saints and saintly festivals, arose the discovery of a mine of new names as novel as it was unexhaustible. They not merely met the new religious instinct, but supplied what would have been a very serious vacuum. But we must at once draw a line between the Reformation and Puritanism. Previous to the Reformation, so far as the Church was concerned, there had been to a certain extent a _system_ of nomenclature. The Reformation abrogated that system, but did not intentionally adopt a new one. Puritanism deliberately supplied a well-weighed and revised scheme, beyond which no adopted child of God must dare to trespass. Previous to the Reformation, the priest, with the assent of the gossip, gave the babe the name of the saint who was to be its patron, or on whose day the birth or baptism occurred. If the saint was a male, and the infant a female, the difficulty was overcome by giving the name a feminine form. Thus Theobald become Theobalda; and hence Tib and Tibot became so common among girls, that finally they ceased to represent boys at all. If it were one of the great holy days, the day or season itself furnished the name. Thus it was Simon, or Nicholas, or Cecilia, or Austen, or Pentecost, or Ursula, or Dorothy, became so familiar. From the reign of Elizabeth the clergy, and Englishmen generally, gave up this practice. Saints who could not boast apostolic honours were rejected, and holy men of lesser prestige, together with a large batch of virgins and martyrs of the Agnes, Catharine, and Ursula type, who belonged to Church history, received but scant attention. As a matter of course their names lapsed. But the nation stood by the old English names not thus popishly tainted. Against Geoffrey, Richard, Robert, and William, they had no prejudice: nay, they clung to them. The Puritan rejected both classes. He was ever trotting out his two big "P's,"--Pagan and Popish. Under the first he placed every name that could not be found in the Scriptures, and under the latter every title in the same Scriptures, and the Church system founded on them, that had been employed previous, say, to the coronation day of Edward VI. Of this there is the clearest proof. In a "Directory of Church Government," found among the papers of Cartwright, and written as early as 1565, there is the following order regarding and regulating baptism:-- "They which present unto baptism, ought to be persuaded not to give those that are baptized the names of God, or of Christ, or of angels, or of holy offices, as of baptist, evangelist, etc., nor such as savour of paganism or popery: but chiefly such whereof there are examples, in the Holy Scriptures, in the names of those who are reported in them to have been godly and virtuous."--Neale, vol. v. Appendix, p. 15. Nothing can be more precise than this. To the strict Puritan to reject the Richards, Mileses, and Henrys of the Teutonic, and the Bartholomews, Simons, Peters, and Nicholases of the ecclesiastic class, was to remove the Canaanite out of the land. How early this "article of religion" was obeyed, one or two quotations will show. Take the first four baptismal entries in the Canterbury Cathedral register: "1564, Dec. 3. Abdias, the sonne of Robert Pownoll. "1567, April 26. Barnabas, the sonne of Robert Pownoll. "1569, June 1. Ezeckiell, the sonne of Robert Pownoll. "1572, Feb. 10. Posthumus, the sonne of Robert Pownoll." Another son seems to have been Philemon: "1623, April 27. John, the sonne of Philemon Pownoll." A daughter "Repentance" must be added: "1583, Dec. 8. Married William Arnolde and Repentance Pownoll." Take another instance, a little later, from the baptisms of St. Peter's, Cornhill: "1589, Nov. 2. Bezaleell, sonne of Michaell Nichollson, cordwayner. "1599, Sep. 23. Aholiab, sonne of Michaell Nicholson, cordwainer. "1595, May 18. Sara, daughter of Michaell Nichollson, cobler. "1599, Nov. 1. Buried Rebecca, daughter of Michaell Nicholson, cordwainer, 13 yeares." Rebecca, therefore, would be baptized in 1586. Sara and Aholiab died of the plague in 1603. Both old Robert Pownoll and the cobler must have been Puritans of a pronounced type. The Presbyterian clergy were careful to set an example of right name-giving: "1613, July 28. Baptized Jaell, daughter of Roger Mainwaring, preacher."--St. Helen, Bishopsgate. "1617, Jan. 25. Baptized Ezekyell, sonne of Mr. Richard Culverwell, minister."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1582, ----. Buried Zachary, sonne of Thomas Newton, minister."--Barking, Essex. A still more interesting proof comes from Northampton. As an example of bigotry it is truly marvellous. On July 16, 1590, Archbishop Whitgift furnished the Lord Treasurer with the following, amongst many articles against Edmond Snape, curate of St. Peter's, in that town: "Item: Christopher Hodgekinson obteyned a promise of the said Snape that he would baptize his child; but Snape added, saying, 'You must then give it a christian name allowed in the Scriptures.' Then Hodgekinson told him that his wife's father, whose name was Richard, desired to have the giving of that name." At the time of service Snape proceeded till they came to the place of naming: they said "Richard;" "But hearing them calling it Richard, and that they would not give it any other name, he stayed there, and would not in any case baptize the child. And so it was carried away thence, and was baptized the week following at Allhallows Churche, and called Richard."--Strype's "Whitgift," ii. 9. This may be an extreme case, but I doubt not the majority of the Presbyterian clergy did their best to uproot the old English names, so far as their power of persuasion could go. Even the pulpit was used in behalf of the new doctrine. William Jenkin, the afterwards ejected minister, in his "Expositions of Jude," delivered in Christ Church, London, said, while commenting on the first verse, "Our baptismal names ought to be such as may prove remembrances of duty." He then instances Leah, Alpheus, and Hannah as aware of parental obligations in this respect, and adds-- "'Tis good to impose such names as expresse our baptismal promise. A good name is as a thread tyed about the finger, to make us mindful of the errand we came into the world to do for our Master."--Edition 1652, p. 7. As a general rule, the New Testament names spread the most rapidly, especially girl-names of the Priscilla, Dorcas, Tabitha, and Martha type. They were the property of the Reformation. Damaris bothered the clerks much, and is found indifferently as Tamaris, Damris, Dammeris, Dampris, and Dameris. By James I.'s day it had become a fashionable name: "1617, April 13. Christened Damaris, d. of Doctor Masters. "----, May 29. Christened Damaris, d. of Doctor Kingsley."--Canterbury Cathedral. Martha, which sprang into instant popularity, is registered at the outset: "1563, July 25. Christened Martha Wattam."--St. Peter, Cornhill. Phebe had a great run. The first I have seen is-- "1568, Oct. 24. Christened Phebe, d. of Harry Cut."--St. Peter, Cornhill. Dorcas was, perhaps, the prime favourite, often styled and entered Darcas. Every register has it, and every page. A political ballad says-- "Come, Dorcas and Cloe, With Lois and Zoe, Young Lettice, and Beterice, and Jane; Phill, Dorothy, Maud, Come troop it abroad, For now is our time to reign." Persis, Tryphena, and Tryphosa were also largely used. The earliest Persis I know is-- "1579, Maye 3. Christened Persis, d. of William Hopkinson, minister heare."--Salehurst. Some of these names--as, for instance, Priscilla, Damaris, Dorcas, and Phebe--stood in James's reign almost at the head of girls' names in England. Indeed, alike in London and the provinces, the list of girl-names at Elizabeth's death was a perfect contrast to that when she ascended the throne. Then the great national names of Isabella, Matilda, Emma, and Cecilia ruled supreme. Then the four heroines Anna, Judith, Susan, and Hester, one or two of whom were in the Apocryphal narrative, had stamped themselves on our registers in what appeared indelible lines, although they were of much more recent popularity than the others. They lost prestige, but did not die out. Many Puritans had a sneaking fondness for them, finding in their histories a parallel to their own troubles, and perchance they had a private and more godly rendering of the popular ballad of their day: "In Ninivie old Toby dwelt, An aged man, and blind was he: And much affliction he had felt, Which brought him unto poverty: He had by Anna, his true wife, One only sonne, and eke no more." Esther[13] is still popular in our villages, so is Susan. Hannah has her admirers, and only Judith may be said to be forgotten. But their glory was from 1450 to 1550. After that they became secondary personages. Throughout the south of England, especially in the counties that surrounded London, the Bible had been ransacked from nook to corner. The zealots early dived into the innermost recesses of Scripture. They made themselves as familiar with chapters devoted solely to genealogical tables, as to those which they quoted to defend their doctrinal creed. The eighth chapter of Romans was not more studied by them than the thirty-sixth of Genesis, and the dukes of Edom classified in the one were laid under frequent contribution to witness to the adoption treated of in the other. Thus names unheard of in 1558 were "household words" in 1603. The slowest to take up the new custom were the northern counties. They were out of the current; and Lancashire, besides being inaccessible, had stuck to the old faith. Names lingered on in the Palatinate that had been dead nearly a hundred years in the south. Gawin figures in all northern registers till a century ago, and Thurston[14] was yet popular in the Fylde district, when it had become forgotten in the Fens. Scotland was never touched at all. The General Assembly of 1645 makes no hint on the subject, although it dwelt on nearly every other topic. Nothing demonstrates the clannish feeling of North Britain as this does. At this moment Scotland has scarcely any Bible names. In Yorkshire, however, Puritanism made early stand, though its effects on nomenclature were not immediately visible. It was like the fire that smoulders among the underwood before it catches flame; it spreads the more rapidly afterwards. The Genevan Bible crept into the dales and farmsteads, and their own primitive life seemed to be but reflected in its pages. The patriarchs lived as graziers, and so did they. There was a good deal about sheep and kine in its chapters, and their own lives were spent among the milk-pails and wool shears. The women of the Old Testament baked cakes, and knew what good butter was. So did the dales' folk. By slow degrees Cecilia, Isabella, and Emma lapsed from their pedestal, and the little babes were turned into Sarahs, Rebeccas, and Deborahs. As the seventeenth century progressed the state of things became still more changed. There had been villages in Sussex and Kent previous to Elizabeth's death, where the Presbyterian rector, by his personal influence at the time of baptism, had turned the new generation into a Hebrew colony. The same thing occurred in Yorkshire only half a century later. As nonconformity gained ground, Guy, and Miles, and Peter, and Philip became forgotten. The lads were no sooner ushered into existence than they were transformed into duplicates of Joel, and Amos, and Obediah. The measles still ran through the family, but it was Phineas and Caleb, not Robert and Roger, that underwent the infliction. Chosen leaders of Israel passed through the critical stages of teething. As for the twelve sons of Jacob, they could all have answered to their names in the dames' schools, through their little apple-cheeked representatives, who lined the rude benches. On the village green, every prophet from Isaiah to Malachi might be seen of an evening playing leap-frog: unless, indeed, Zephaniah was stealing apples in the garth. From Yorkshire, about the close of the seventeenth century, the rage for Scripture names passed into Lancashire. Nonconformity was making progress; the new industries were already turning villages into small centres of population, and the Church of England not providing for the increase, chapels were built. If we look over the pages of the directories of West Yorkshire and East Lancashire, and strike out the surnames, we could imagine we were consulting anciently inscribed registers of Joppa or Jericho. It would seem as if Canaan and the West Riding had got inextricably mixed. What a spectacle meets our eye! Within the limits of ten leaves we have three Pharoahs, while as many Hephzibahs are to be found on one single page. Adah and Zillah Pickles, sisters, are milliners. Jehoiada Rhodes makes saws--not Solomon's sort--and Hariph Crawshaw keeps a farm. Vashni, from somewhere in the Chronicles, is rescued from oblivion by Vashni Wilkinson, coal merchant, who very likely goes to Barzillai Williamson, on the same page, for his joints, Barzillai being a butcher. Jachin, known to but a few as situated in the Book of Kings, is in the person of Jachin Firth, a beer retailer, familiar to all his neighbours. Heber Holdsworth on one page is faced by Er Illingworth on the other. Asa and Joab are extremely popular, while Abner, Adna, Ashael, Erastus, Eunice, Benaiah, Aquila, Elihu, and Philemon enjoy a fair amount of patronage. Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, having been rescued from Chaldæan fire, have been deluged with baptismal water. How curious it is to contemplate such entries as Lemuel Wilson, Kelita Wilkinson, Shelah Haggas, Shadrach Newbold, Neriah Pearce, Jeduthan Jempson, Azariah Griffiths, Naphtali Matson, Philemon Jakes, Hameth Fell, Eleph Bisat, Malachi Ford, or Shallum Richardson. As to other parts of the Scriptures, I have lighted upon name after name that I did not know existed in the Bible at all till I looked into the Lancashire and Yorkshire directories. The Bible has decided the nomenclature of the north of England. In towns like Oldham, Bolton, Ashton, and Blackburn, the clergyman's baptismal register is but a record of Bible names. A clerical friend of mine christened twins Cain and Abel, only the other day, much against his own wishes. Another parson on the Derbyshire border was gravely informed, at the proper moment, that the name of baptism was Ramoth-Gilead. "Boy or girl, eh?" he asked in a somewhat agitated voice. The parents had opened the Bible hap-hazard, according to the village tradition, and selected the first name the eye fell on. It was but a year ago a little child was christened Tellno in a town within six miles of Manchester, at the suggestion of a cotton-spinner, the father, a workman of the name of Lees, having asked his advice. "I suppose it must be a Scripture name," said his master. "Oh yes! that's of course." "Suppose you choose _Tellno_," said his employer. "That'll do," replied the other, who had never heard it before, and liked it the better on that account. The child is now Tell-no Lees, the father, too late, finding that he had been hoaxed.[15] "_Sirs_," was the answer given to a bewildered curate, after the usual demand to name the child. He objected, but was informed that it was a Scripture name, and the verse "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?" was triumphantly appealed to. This reminds one of the Puritan who styled his dog "_Moreover_" after the dog in the Gospel: "_Moreover_ the dog came and licked his sores." There is, again, a story of a clergyman making the customary demand as to name from a knot of women round the font. "Ax her," said one. Turning to the woman who appeared to be indicated, he again asked, "What name?" "Ax her," she replied. The third woman, being questioned, gave the same reply. At last he discovered the name to be the Scriptural Achsah, Caleb's daughter--a name, by the way, which was somewhat popular with our forefathers. No wonder this mistake arose, when Achsah used to be entered in some such manner as this: "1743-4, Jan. 3. Baptized Axar Starrs (a woman of ripe years), of Stockport. "1743-4, Jan. 3. Married Warren Davenport, of Stockport, Esq., and Axar Starrs, aforesaid, spinster."--Marple, Cheshire. Axar's father was Caleb Starrs. The scriptural relationship was thus preserved. Achsah crossed the Atlantic with the Pilgrim Fathers, and has prospered there ever since. It is still popular in Devonshire and the south-west of England. All these stories serve to show the quarry whence modern names are hewn. I have mentioned the north because I have studied its Post-Office Directories carefully. But if any one will visit the shires of Dorset, and Devon, and Hampshire, he will find the same result. The Hebrew has won the day. Just as in England, north of Trent, we can still measure off the ravages of the Dane by striking a line through all local names lying westward ending in "by," so we have but to count up the baptismal names of the peasantry of these southern counties to see that they have become the bondsmen of an Eastern despot. In fact, go where and when we will from the reign of Elizabeth, we find the same influence at work. Take a few places and people at random. Looking at our testamentary records, we find the will of Kerenhappuch Benett proved in 1762, while Kerenhappuch Horrocks figures in the Manchester Directory for 1877. Onesiphorus Luffe appears on a halfpenny token of 1666; Habakkuk Leyman, 1650; Euodias Inman, 1650; Melchisedek Fritter, 1650; Elnathan Brock, 1654; and Abdiah Martin, 1664 ("Tokens of Seventeenth Century"). Shallum Stent was married in 1681 (Racton, Sussex); Gershom Baylie was constable of Lewes in 1619, Araunah Verrall fulfilling the same office in 1784. Captain Epenetus Crosse presented a petition to Privy Council in 1660 (C. S. P. Colonial); Erastus Johnson was defendant in 1724, and Cressens Boote twenty years earlier. Barjonah Dove was Vicar of Croxton in 1694. Tryphena Monger was buried in Putney Churchyard in 1702, and Tryphosa Saunders at St. Peter's, Worcester, in 1770. Mahaliel Payne, Azarias Phesant, and Pelatiah Barnard are recorded in State Papers, 1650-1663 (C. S. P.), and Aminadab Henley was dwelling in Kent in 1640 ("Proceedings in Kent." Camden Society). Shadrack Pride is a collector of hearth-money in 1699, and Gamaliel Chase is communicated with in 1635 (C. S. P.). Onesiphorus Albin proposes a better plan of collecting the alien duty in 1692 (C. S. P.), while Mordecai Abbott is appointed deputy-paymaster of the forces in 1697 (C. S. P.). Eliakim Palmer is married at Somerset House Chapel in 1740; Dalilah White is buried at Cowley in 1791, and Keziah Simmons is christened there in 1850. Selah Collins is baptized at Dyrham, Gloucestershire, in 1752, and Keturah Jones is interred at Clifton in 1778. Eli-lama-Sabachthani Pressnail was existing in 1862 (_Notes and Queries_), and the _Times_ recorded a Talitha-Cumi People about the same time. The will of Mahershalalhashbaz Christmas was proved not very long ago. Mrs. Mahershalalhashbaz Bradford was dwelling in Ringwood, Hampshire, in 1863; and on January 31, 1802, the register of Beccles Church received the entry, "Mahershalalhashbaz, son of Henry and Sarah Clarke, baptized," the same being followed, October 14, 1804, by the baptismal entry of "Zaphnaphpaaneah," another son of the same couple. A grant of administration in the estate of Acts-Apostles Pegden was made in 1865. His four brothers, older than himself, were of course the four Evangelists, and had there been a sixth I dare say his name would have been "Romans." An older member of this family, many years one of the kennel-keepers of Tickham fox-hounds, was Pontius Pilate Pegden. At a confirmation at Faversham in 1847, the incumbent of Dunkirk presented to the amazed archbishop a boy named "Acts-Apostles." These are, of course, mere eccentricities, but eccentricities follow a beaten path, and have their use in calculations of the nature we are considering. Eccentricities in dress are proverbially but exaggerations of the prevailing fashion. II. POPULARITY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. The affection felt by the Puritans for the Old Testament has been observed by all writers upon the period, and of the period. Cleveland's remark, quoted by Hume, is, of course, an exaggeration. "Cromwell," he says, "hath beat up his drums cleane through the Old Testament--you may learne the genealogy of our Saviour by the names in his regiment. The muster-master uses no other list than the first chapter of Matthew." Lord Macaulay puts it much more faithfully in his first chapter, speaking, too, of an earlier period than the Commonwealth: "In such a history (_i.e._ Old Testament) it was not difficult for fierce and gloomy spirits to find much that might be distorted to suit their wishes. The extreme Puritans, therefore, began to feel for the Old Testament a preference which, perhaps, they did not distinctly avow even to themselves, but which showed itself in all their sentiments and habits. They paid to the Hebrew language a respect which they refused to that tongue in which the discourses of Jesus and the Epistles of Paul have come down to us. They baptized their children by the names, not of Christian saints, but of Hebrew patriarchs and warriors." The Presbyterian clergy had another objection to the New Testament names. The possessors were all saints, and in the saints' calendar. The apostolic title was as a red rag to his blood-shot eye. "Upon Saint Peter, Paul, John, Jude, and James, They will not put the 'saint' unto their names," says the Water-poet in execrable verse. Its _local_ use was still more trying, as no man could pass through a single quarter of London without seeing half a dozen churches, or lanes, or taverns dedicated to Saint somebody or other. "Others to make all things recant The christian and surname of saint, Would force all churches, streets, and towns The holy title to renounce." To avoid any saintly taint, the Puritan avoided the saints themselves. But the discontented party in the Church had, as Macaulay says, a decided hankering after the Old Testament on other grounds than this. They paid the Hebrew language an almost superstitious reverence.[16] Ananias, the deacon, in the "Alchemist," published in 1610, says-- "Heathen Greek, I take it. _Subtle._ How! heathen Greek? _Ananias._ All's heathen but the Hebrew."[17] Bishop Corbet, in his "Distracted Puritan," has a lance to point at the same weakness: "In the holy tongue of Canaan I placed my chiefest pleasure, Till I pricked my foot With an Hebrew root, That I bled beyond all measure." In the "City Match," written by Mayne in 1639, Bannsright says-- "Mistress Dorcas, If you'll be usher to that holy, learned woman, That can heal broken shins, scald heads, and th' itch, Your schoolmistress: that can expound, and teaches To knit in Chaldee, and work Hebrew samplers, I'll help you back again." The Puritan was ever nicknamed after some Old Testament worthy. I could quote many instances, but let two from the author of the "London Diurnall" suffice. Addressing Prince Rupert, he says-- "Let the zeal-twanging nose, that wants a ridge, Snuffling devoutly, drop his silver bridge: Yes, and the gossip's spoon augment the summe, Altho' poor _Caleb_ lose his christendome." More racy is his attack on Pembroke, as a member of the Mixed Assembly: "Forbeare, good Pembroke, be not over-daring: Such company may chance to spoil thy swearing; And these drum-major oaths of bulk unruly May dwindle to a feeble 'by my truly.' He that the noble Percy's blood inherits, Will he strike up a Hotspur of the spirits? He'll fright the _Obediahs_ out of tune, With his uncircumcis-ed Algernoon: A name so stubborne, 'tis not to be scanned By him in Gath with the six fingered hand." If a Bible quotation was put into the zealot's mouth, his cynical foe took care that it should come from the older Scriptures. In George Chapman's "An Humorous Day's Work," after Lemot has suggested a "full test of experiment" to prove her virtue, Florilla the Puritan cries-- "O husband, this is perfect trial indeed." To which the gruff Labervele replies-- "And you will try all this now, will you not? _Florilla._ Yes, my good head: for it is written, we must pass to perfection through all temptation: Abacuk the fourth. _Labervele._ Abacuk! cuck me no cucks: in a-doors, I say: thieves, Puritans, murderers! in a-doors, I say!" In the same facetious strain, Taylor, the Water-poet, addresses a child thus: "To learne thy duty reade no more than this: Paul's nineteenth chapter unto Genesis." This certainly tallies with the charge in "Hudibras," that they "Corrupted the Old Testament To serve the New as precedent." This affection for the older Scriptures had its effect upon our nomenclature. No book, no story, especially if gloomy in its outline and melancholy in its issues, escaped the more morbid Puritan's notice. Every minister of the Lord's vengeance, every stern witness against natural abomination, the prophet that prophesied ill--these were the names that were in favour. And he that was least bitter in his maledictions was most at a discount. Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego were in every-day request, Shadrach and Abednego being the favourites. Mordecai, too, was daily commemorated; while Jeremiah attained a popularity, as Jeremy, he can never altogether lose. "Lamentations" was so melancholy, that it must needs be personified, don a Puritanical habit, and stand at the font as godfather--I mean witness--to some wretched infant who had done nothing to merit such a fate. "Lamentations Chapman" appeared as defendant in a suit in Chancery about 1590. The exact date is not to be found, but the case was tried towards the close of Elizabeth's reign ("Chancery Suits, Elizabeth"). It is really hard to say why names of melancholy import became so common. Perhaps it was a spirit morbidly brooding on the religious oppressions of the times; perhaps it was bile. Any way, Camden says "Dust" and "Ashes" were names in use in the days of Elizabeth and James. These, no doubt, were translations of the Hebrew "Aphrah" into the "vulgar tongue," the name having become exceedingly common. Micah, in one of the most mournful prophecies of the Old Testament, says-- "Declare ye it not at Gath, weep ye not at all: in the house of Aphrah roll thyself in the dust." Literally: "in the house of dust roll thyself in the dust." The name was quickly seized upon: "Sept., 1599. Baptized Affray, d. of Richard Manne of Lymehus."--Stepney. "May 15, 1576. Wedding of William Brickhead and Affera Lawrence."--St. Peter's, Cornhill. This last entry proves how early the name had arisen. In Kent it had become very common. The registers of Canterbury Cathedral teem with it: "1601, June 5. Christened Afra, the daughter of William Warriner. "1614, Oct. 30. Christened Aphora, the daughter of Mr. Merrewether. "1635, July 20. Robert Fuller maryed Apherie Pitt." In these instances we see at a glance the origin of the licentious Aphra Behn's name, which looks so like a _nom-de-plume_, and has puzzled many. She was born at Canterbury, with the surname of Johnson, baptized Aphra, and married a Dutch merchant named Behn. When acting as a Government spy at Antwerp in 1666, she signs a letter "Aphara Behn" (C. S. P.), which is nearer the Biblical form than many others. It is just possible her father might have rolled himself several times in the dust had he lived to read some of his daughter's writings. Their tone is not Puritanic. The name has become obsolete; indeed, it scarcely survived the seventeenth century, dying out within a hundred years of its rise. But it was very popular in its day. Rachel, in her dying pains, had styled, under deep depression, her babe Benoni ("son of my sorrow"); but his father turned it into the more cheerful Benjamin ("son of the right hand"). Of course, Puritanism sided with the mother, and the Benonis flourished at a ratio of six to one over the Benjamins: "1607. Christened Benony, sonne of Beniamyn Ruthin, mariner."--Stepney. "1661, Dec. 20. Christened Margrett, d. of Bennoni Wallington, goldsmith."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1637, May 6. Order to transmit Benoni Bucke to England from Virginia."--"C. S. P. Colonial." "1656, March 25. Petition of Benoni Honeywood."--"C. S. P. Colonial." I don't think, however, all these mothers died in childbed. It would speak badly for the chirurgic skill of the seventeenth century if they did. It was the Church of Christ that was in travail. _Ichabod_ was equally common. There was something hard and unrelenting in Jael (already mentioned) that naturally suited the temper of every fanatic: "1613, July 28. Christened Jaell, d. of Roger Manwaryng, preacher."--St. Helen, Bishopsgate. Mehetabell had something in it, probably its length, that made it popular among the Puritan faction. It lasted well, too: "1680, March 24. Married Philip Penn and Mehittabela Hilder."--Cant. Cath. "1693, May 21. Baptized Mehetabell, d. of Jeremiah Hart, apothecary."--St. Dionis Backchurch. But while Deborah, an especial pet of the fanatics, Sara, Rebecca, Rachel, Zipporah, and Leah were in high favour as Old Testament heroines, none had such a run as Abigail: "1573, Oct. Abigoll Cumberford, christened."--Stepney. "1617, Oct. 15. Christened Abbigale, d. of John Webb, shoemaker."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1635, Jan. 19. Married Jarrett Birkhead and Abigaile Whitehead."--Ditto. "May 30, 1721. Married Robert Elles and Abigail Six."--Cant. Cath. Few Scripture names made themselves so popular as this. At the conclusion of the sixteenth century it was beginning its career, and by Queen Anne's day had reached its zenith. When the Cavalier was drinking at the alehouse, he would waggishly chant through his nose, with eye upturned-- "Come, sisters, and sing An hymne to our king, Who sitteth on high degree. The men at Whitehall, And the wicked, shall fall, And hey, then, up go we! 'A match,' quoth my sister Joice, 'Contented,' quoth Rachel, too; Quoth Abigaile, 'Yea,' and Faith, 'Verily,' And Charity, 'Let it be so.'" A curious error has been propagated by writers who ought to have known better. It is customarily asserted that abigail, as a cant term for a waiting-maid, only arose after Abigail Hill, the Duchess of Marlborough's cousin, became waiting-woman to the queen, and supplanted her kinswoman. Certainly we find both Swift and Fielding using the term after this event. But there is good reason for believing that the sobriquet is as old as Charles I.'s reign. Indeed, there can be no reasonable doubt but that we owe the term to the enormous popularity of Beaumont's comedy, "The Scornful Ladie," written about 1613, and played in 1616. The chief part falls to the lot of "Abigal, a waiting-gentlewoman," as the _dramatis personæ_ styles her, the playwright associating the name and employment after the scriptural narrative. But Beaumont knew his Bible well. That Abigail at once became a cant term is proved by "The Parson's Wedding," written by Killigrew some time between 1645 and 1650. Wanton addresses the Parson: "Was she deaf to your report? _Parson._ Yes, yes. _Wanton._ And Ugly, her abigail, she had her say, too? _Parson._ Yes, yes." That this sentence would never have been written but for Beaumont's play, there can be no reasonable doubt. It was performed so late as 1783. In 1673, after yearly performances, it was published as a droll, and entitled "The False Heir." In 1742 it appears again under the title of "The Feigned Shipwreck." Samuel Pepys, in his Diary, records his visits to the playhouse to see "The Scornful Lady" at least four times, viz. 1661, 1662, 1665, and 1667. Writing December 27, 1665, he says-- "By coach to the King's Playhouse, and there saw 'The Scornful Lady' well acted: Doll Common doing Abigail most excellently." Abigail passed out of favour about the middle of the last century, but Mrs. Masham's artifices had little to do with it. The comedy had done its work, and Abigail coming into use, like Malkin two centuries before, as the cant term for a kitchen drab, or common serving wench, as is sufficiently proved by the literature of the day, the name lost caste with all classes, and was compelled to bid adieu to public favour. This affection for the Old Testament has never died out among the Nonconformists. The large batch of names I have already quoted from modern directories is almost wholly from the earlier Testament. Wherever Dissent is strong, there will be found a large proportion of these names. Amongst the passengers who went out to New England in James and Charles's reigns will be found such names as Ebed-meleck Gastrell, Oziell Lane, Ephraim Howe, Ezechell Clement, Jeremy Clement, Zachary Cripps, Noah Fletcher, Enoch Gould, Zebulon Cunninghame, Seth Smith, Peleg Bucke, Gercyon Bucke (Gershom), Rachell Saunders, Lea Saunders, Calebb Carr, Jonathan Franklin, Boaz Sharpe, Esau del a Ware, Pharaoh Flinton, Othniell Haggat, Mordecay Knight, Obediah Hawes, Gamaliell Ellis, Esaias Raughton, Azarias Pinney, Elisha Mallowes, Malachi Mallock, Jonadab Illett, Joshua Long, Enecha Fitch (seemingly a feminine of Enoch), and Job Perridge. Occasionally an Epenetus Olney, or Nathaniell Patient, or Epaphroditus Haughton, or Cornelius Conway, or Feleaman Dickerson (Philemon), or Theophilus Lucas, or Annanias Mann is met with; but these are few, and were evidently selected for their size, the temptation to poach on apostolic preserves being too great when such big game was to be obtained. Besides, they were not in the calendar! These names went to Virginia, and they are not forgotten. III. OBJECTIONABLE SCRIPTURE NAMES. Camden says-- "In times of Christianity, the names of most holy and vertuous persons, and of their most worthy progenitors, were given to stirre up men to the imitation of them, whose names they bare. But succeeding ages, little regarding St. Chrysostome's admonition to the contrary, have recalled prophane names, so as now Diana, Cassandra, Hyppolitus, Venus, Lais, names of unhappy disastre, are as rife somewhere, as ever they were in Paganisme."--"Remaines," p. 43. The most cursory survey of our registers proves this. Captain Hercules Huncks and Ensign Neptune Howard fought under the Earl of Northumberland in 1640 (Peacock's "Army List of Roundheads and Cavaliers"). Both were Royalists. "1643, Feb. 6. Buried Paris, son of William and Margaret Lee."--St. Michael, Spurriergate, York. "1670, March 13. Baptized Cassandra, d. of James Smyth."--Banbury. "1679, July 2. Buried Cassandra, ye wife of Edward Williams."--St. Michael, Barbados, (Hotten). "1631, May 26. Married John Cotton and Venus[18] Levat."--St. Peter, Cornhill. Cartwright, the great Puritan, attacked these names in 1575, as "savouring of paganism" (Neal, v. p. xv. Appendix). It was a pity he did not include some names in the list of his co-religionists, for surely Tamar and Dinah were just as objectionable as Venus or Lais. The doctrine of a fallen nature could be upheld, and the blessed state of self-abasement maintained, without a daily reminder in the shape of a Bible name of evil repute. Bishop Corbett brought it as a distinct charge against the Puritans, that they loved to select the most unsavoury stories of Old Testament history for their converse. In the "Maypole" he makes a zealot minister say-- "To challenge liberty and recreation, Let it be done in holy contemplation. Brothers and sisters in the fields may walk, Beginning of the Holy Word to talk: Of David and Uria's lovely wife, Of Tamar and her lustful brother's strife." One thing is certain, these names became popular: "1610, March. Baptized Bathsheba, d. of John Hamond, of Ratcliffe."--Stepney. "1672, Feb. 23. Buried Bathsheba, wife of Richard Brinley, hosier."--St. Denis Backchurch. The alternate form of Bath-shua (1 Chron. iii. 5) was used, although the clerks did not always know how to spell it: "1609, July 1. Baptized Bathshira and Tabitha, daughters of Sir Antonie Dering, Knight. "1609, July 5. Buried Bathshira and Tabitha, ds. of Sir Antonie Dering, Knight, being twines."--Pluckley, Kent. "1601, Jan. Baptized Thamar, d. of Henry Reynold."--Stepney. "1691, Nov. 20. Baptized Tamar, d. of Francis and Tamar Lee."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1698, April 10. Buried Tamar, wife of Richard Robinson, of Fell-foot."--Cartmel. As for Dinah, she became a great favourite from her first introduction; every register contains her name before Elizabeth's death: "1585, Aug. 15. Christening of Dina, d. of John Lister, barbor. "1591, Aug. 21. Buried Mrs. Dina Walthall, a vertuous yong woman, 30 years."--St. Peter, Cornhill. Crossing the Atlantic with the Pilgrim Fathers, she settled down at length as the typical negress; yet Puritan writers admitted that when she "went out to see the daughters of the land," she meant to be seen of the sons also! Taylor, the Water-poet, seems to imply that Goliath was registered at baptism by the Puritan: "Quoth he, 'what might the child baptized be? Was it a male She, or a female He?'-- 'I know not what, but 'tis a Son,' she said.-- 'Nay then,' quoth he, 'a wager may be laid It had some Scripture name.'--'Yes, so it had,' Said she: 'but my weak memory's so bad, I have forgot it: 'twas a godly name, Tho' out of my remembrance be the same: 'Twas one of the small prophets verily: 'Twas not Esaias, nor yet Jeremy, Ezekiel, Daniel, nor good Obadiah, Ah, now I do remember, 'twas Goliah!'" Pharaoh occurs, and went out to Virginia, where it has ever since remained. It is, as already shown, familiar enough in Yorkshire. Of New Testament names, whose associations are of evil repute, we may mention Ananias, Sapphira, and Antipas. Ananias had become so closely connected with Puritanism, that not only did Dryden poke fun at the relationship in the "Alchemist," but _Ananias Dulman_ became the cant term for a long-winded zealot preacher. So says Neal. "1603, Sep. 12. Buried Ananias, sonne of George Warren, 17 years."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1621, Sep. Baptized Ananias, son of Ananias Jarratt, glassmaker."--Stepney. _Sapphira_ occurs in Bunhill Fields: "Here lyeth the body of Mrs. Sapphira Lightmaker, wife of Mr. Edward Lightmaker, of Broadhurst, in Sussex, gent. She died in the Lorde, Dec. 20, 1704, aged 81 years." She was therefore born in 1633. Her brother (they were brought up Presbyterians) was Robert Leighton, who died Archbishop of Glasgow. _Drusilla_, again, was objectionable, but perchance her character was less historically known then: "1622. Baptized Drusilla, d. of Thomas Davis."--Ludlow. _Antipas_, curiously enough, was almost popular, although a murderer and an adulterer: "1633, Feb. 28. Baptized Antipas, sonne of Robert Barnes, of Shadwell."--Stepney. "1662. Petition of Antipas Charrington."--"Cal. St. P. Dom." "1650. Antipas Swinnerton, Tedbury, wollman."--"Tokens of Seventeenth Century." Dr. Increase Mather, the eminent Puritan, in his work entitled "Remarkable Providences," published at Boston, U.S.A., in 1684, has a story of an interposition in behalf of his friend Antipas Newman. Of other instances, somewhat later, _Sehon_ Stace, who lived in Warding in 1707 ("Suss. Arch. Coll.," xii. 254), commemorates the King of the Amorites, _Milcom_ Groat ("Cal. St. P.," 1660) representing on English soil "the abomination of the children of Ammon." Dr. Pusey and Mr. Spurgeon might be excused a little astonishment at such a conversion by baptism. _Barrabas_ cannot be considered a happy choice: "Buried, 1713, Oct. 18, Barabas, sonne of Barabas Bowen."--All-Hallows, Barking. Mr. Maskell draws attention to the name in his history of that church. There is something so emphatic about "now Barrabas was a robber," that thoughts of theft seem proper to the very name. We should have locked up the spoons, we feel sure, had father or son called upon us. The father who called his son "Judas-not-Iscariot" scarcely cleared the name of its evil associations, nor would it quite meet the difficulty suggested by the remark in "Tristram Shandy:" "Your Billy, sir--would you for the world have called him Judas?... Would you, sir, if a Jew of a godfather had proposed the name of your child, and offered you his purse along with it--would you have consented to such a desecration of him?" We have all heard the story of Beelzebub. If the child had been inadvertently so baptized, a remedy might have been found in former days by changing the name at confirmation. Until 1552, the bishop confirmed by name. Archbishop Peccham laid down a rule: "The minister shall take care not to permit wanton names, which being pronounced do sound to lasciviousness, to be given to children baptized, especially of the female sex: and if otherwise it be done, the same shall be changed by the bishop at confirmation." That this law had been carelessly followed after the Reformation is clear, else Venus Levat, already quoted, would not have been married in 1631 under that name. Certainly Dinah and Tamar come under the ban of this injunction. Curiously enough, the change of name was sanctioned in the case of orthodox names, for Lord Coke says-- "If a man be baptized by the name of Thomas, and after, at his confirmation by the Bishop, he is named John, his name of confirmation shall stand." He then quotes the case of Sir Francis Gawdie, Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas, whose name by baptism was Thomas, Thomas being changed to Francis at confirmation. He holds that Francis shall stand ("Institutes," 1. iii.). This practice manifestly arose out of Peccham's rule, but it is strange that wanton instances should be left unchanged, and the orthodox allowed to be altered. Arising out of the Puritan error of permitting names like Tamar and Dinah to stand, modern eccentricity has gone very far, and it would be satisfactory to see many names in use at present forbidden. I need not quote the Venuses of our directories. Emanuel is of an opposite character, and should be considered blasphemy. We have not adopted Christ yet, as Dr. Doran reminded us they have done in Germany, but my copy of the London Directory shows at least one German, bearing the baptismal name of Christ, at present dwelling in the metropolis. Puritan eccentricity is a trifle to this. IV. LOSSES. (_a._) _The Destruction of Pet Forms._ But let us now notice some of the more disastrous effects of the great Hebrew invasion. The most important were the partial destruction of the nick forms, and the suppression of diminutives. The English pet names disappeared, never more to return. Desinences in "cock," "kin," "elot," "ot," "et," "in," and "on," are no more found in current literature, nor in the clerk's register. Why should this be so? An important reason strikes us at once. The ecclesiastic names on which the enclytics had grown had become unpopular well-nigh throughout England. It was an English, not a Puritan prejudice. With the suppression of the names proper went the desinences attached to them. The tree being felled, the parasite decayed. Another reason was this: the names introduced from the Scriptures did not seem to compound comfortably with these terminatives. The Hebrew name would first have to be turned into a nick form before the diminutive was appended. The English peasantry had added "_in_," "_ot_," "_kin_," and "_cock_" only to the _nickname_, never to the baptismal form. It was Wat-kin, not Walterkin; Bat-kin, not Bartholomewkin; Wilcock, not Williamcock; Colin, not Nicholas-in; Philpot, not Philipot. But the popular feeling for a century was against turning the new Scripture names into curt nick forms. As it would have been an absurdity to have appended diminutives to sesquipedalian names, national wit, rather than deliberate plan, prevented it. If it was irreverent, too, to curtail Scripture names, it was equally irreverent to give them the diminutive dress. To prove the absolute truth of my statement, I have only to remind the reader that, saving "Nat-kin," not one single Bible name introduced by the Reformation and the English Bible has become conjoined with a diminutive.[19] The immediate consequence was this; the diminutive forms became obsolete. Emmott lingered on till the end of the seventeenth century; nay, got into the eighteenth: "Emmit, d. of Edward and Ann Buck, died 24 April, 1726, aged 6 years."--Hawling, Gloucester. But it was only where it was not known as a form of Emma, and possibly both might exist in the same household. I have already furnished instances of Hamlet. Here is another: "The Rev. Hamlet Marshall, D.D., died in the Close, Lincoln, in 1652. With him dwelt his nephew, Hamlet Joyce. He bequeaths legacies in his will to Hamlet Pickerin and Hamlet Duncalf, and his executor was his son, Hamlet Marshall."--_Notes and Queries_, February 14, 1880. It lasted till the eighteenth century. But nobody knew by that time that it was a pet name of Hamon, or Hamond; nay, few knew that the surname of Hammond had ever been a baptismal name at all: "1620, Jan. 3. Buried Hamlet Rigby, Mr. Askew's man."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1620. Petition of Hamond Franklin."--"Cal. S. P. Dom.," 1619-1623. It is curious to notice that Mr. Hovenden, in his "Canterbury Register," published 1878, for the Harleian Society, has the following entries:-- "1627, Aprill 3. Christened Ham'on, the sonn of Richard Struggle." "1634. Jan. 18. Christened Damaris, daughter of Mr. Ham'on Leucknor." Turning to the index, the editor has styled them _Hamilton_ Struggle and _Hamilton_ Leucknor. Ham'on, of course, is Hammon, or Hammond. I may add that some ecclesiastic, a critic of my book on "English Surnames," in the _Guardian_, rebuked me for supposing that Emmot could be from Emma, and calmly put it down as a form of Aymot! What can prove the effect of the Reformation on old English names as do such incidents as these? An English monarch styled his favourite Peter Gaveston as "Piers," a form that was sufficiently familiar to readers of history; but when an antiquary, some few years ago, found this same Gaveston described as "Perot," it became a difficulty to not a few. The Perrots or Parratts of our London Directory might have told them of the old-fashioned diminutive that had been knocked on the head with a Hebrew Bible. Collet, from Nicholas, used as a feminine name, died out also. The last instance I know of is-- "1629, Jan. 15. Married Thomas Woollard and Collatt Hargrave."--St. Peter, Cornhill. Colin, the other pet form, having got into our pastoral poetry, lingered longer, and may be said to be still alive: "1728. Married Colin Foster and Beulah Digby."--Somerset House Chapel. The last Wilmot I have discovered is a certain Wilmote Adams, a defendant in a Chancery suit at the end of Elizabeth's reign ("Chancery Suits: Elizabeth"), and the last Philpot is dated 1575: "1575, Aug. 26. Christened Philpott, a chylde that was laide at Mr Alderman Osberne's gatt."--St. Dionis Backchurch. All the others perished by the time James I. was king. Guy, or Wyatt, succumbed entirely, and the same may be said of the rest. Did we require further confirmation of this, I need only inquire: Would any Yorkshireman now, as he reads over shop-fronts in towns like Leeds or Bradford, or in the secluded villages of Wensleydale or Swaledale, the surnames of Tillot and Tillotson, Emmett and Emmotson, Ibbott, Ibbet, Ibbs, and Ibbotson, know that, twenty years before the introduction of our English Bible, these were not merely the familiar pet names of Matilda, Emma, and Isabella, but that as a trio they stood absolutely first in the scale of frequency? Nay, they comprised more than forty-five per cent. of the female population. The last registered Ibbot or Issot I have seen is in the Chancery suits at the close of Queen Bess's reign, wherein Ibote Babyngton and Izott Barne figure in some legal squabbles ("Chancery Suits: Elizabeth," vol. ii.). As for Sissot, or Drewet, or Doucet, or Fawcett, or Hewet, or Philcock, or Jeffcock, or Batkin, or Phippin, or Lambin, or Perrin, they have passed away--their place knoweth them no more. What a remarkable revolution is this, and so speedy! Failing our registers, the question may arise whether or not in familiar converse the old pet forms were still used. Our ballads and plays preserve many of the nick forms, but scarcely a pet form is to be seen later than 1590. In 1550 Nicholas Udall wrote "Ralph Roister Doister," in the very commencement of which Matthew Merrygreek "says or sings"-- "Sometime Lewis Loiterer biddeth me come near: Somewhiles _Watkin_ Waster maketh us good cheer." Amongst the _dramatis personæ_ are _Dobinet_ Doughty, Sim Suresby, Madge Mumblecrust, _Tibet_ Talkapace, and _Annot_ Aliface. A few years later came "Gammer Gurton's Needle." Both _Diccon_ and Hodge figure in it: two rustics of the most bucolic type. Hodge, after relating how Gib the cat had licked the milk-pan clean, adds-- "Gog's souls, _Diccon_, Gib our cat had eat the bacon too." Immediately after this, again, in 1568 was printed "Like will to Like." The chief characters are Tom Tosspot, _Hankin_ Hangman, Pierce Pickpurse, and Nichol Newfangle. Wat Waghalter is also introduced. But here may be said to end this homely and contemporary class of play-names. 'Tis true, in Beaumont and Fletcher's "Beggar's Bush," Higgen (_Higgin_) is one of the "three knavish beggars," but the scene is laid in Flanders. Judging by our songs and comedies, the diminutive forms went down with terrible rapidity, and were practically obsolete before Elizabeth's death. But this result was more the work of the Reformation at large than Puritanism. (_b._) _The Decrease of Nick Forms._ This was not all. The nick forms saw themselves reduced to straits. The new godly names, I have said, were not to be turned into irreverent cant terms. From the earliest day of the Reformation every man who gave his child a Bible name stuck to it unaltered. Ebenezer at baptism was Ebenezer among the turnips, Ebenezer with the milk-pail, and Ebenezer in courtship; while Deborah, who did not become Deb till Charles I.'s reign, would Ebenezer him till the last day she had done scolding him, and put "Ebenezer" carefully on his grave, to prove how happily they had lived together! As for the zealot who gradually forged his way to the front, he gave his brother and sister in the Lord the full benefit of his or her title, whether it was five syllables or seven. There can be no doubt that these Hebrew names did not readily adapt themselves to ordinary converse with the world. Melchisedek and Ebedmelech were all right elbowing their way into the conventicle, but Melchisedek dispensing half-pounds of butter over the counter, or Ebedmelech carrying milk-pails from door to door, gave people a kind of shock. These grand assumptions suggested knavery. One feels certain that our great-grandmothers had a suspicion of tallow in the butter, and Jupiter Pluvius in the pail. Nor did these excavated names harmonize with the surnames to which they were yoked. Adoniram was quaint enough without Byfield, but both (as Butler, in "Hudibras," knew) suggested something slightly ludicrous. Byron took a mean advantage of this when he attacked poor Cottle, the bookseller and would-be writer: "O Amos Cottle! Phoebus! what a name To fill the speaking trump of future fame! O Amos Cottle! for a moment think What meagre profits spring from pen and ink." Amos is odd, but Amos united to Cottle makes a smile irresistible. Who does not agree with Wilkes, who, when speaking to Johnson of Dryden's would-be rival, the city poet, says-- "Elkanah Settle sounds so queer, who can expect much from that name? We should have no hesitation to give it for John Dryden, in preference to Elkanah Settle, from the names only, without knowing their different merits"? And Sterne, as the elder Disraeli reminds us, in one of his multitudinous digressions from the life of "Tristram Shandy," makes the progenitor of that young gentleman turn absolutely melancholy, as he conjures up a vision of all the men who "might have done exceeding well in the world, had not their characters and spirits been totally depressed, and Nicodemas'd into nothing." Even Oliver Goldsmith cannot resist styling the knavish seller of green spectacles by a conjunction of Hebrew and English titles as Ephraim Jenkinson; and his servant, who acts the part of a Job Trotter (another Old Testament worthy, again) to his master, is, of course, Abraham! But, oddly as such combinations strike upon the modern tympanum, what must not the effect have been in a day when a nickname was popular according as it was curt? How would men rub their eyes in sheer amazement, when such conjunctions as Ebedmelech Gastrell, or Epaphroditus Haughton, or Onesiphorus Dixey, were introduced to their notice, pronounced with all sesquipedalian fulness, following upon the very heels of a long epoch of traditional one-syllabled Ralphs, Hodges, Hicks, Wats, Phips, Bates, and Balls (Baldwin). Conceive the amazement at such registrations as these: "1599, Sep. 23. Christened Aholiab, sonne of Michaell Nicolson, cordwainer."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1569, June 1. Christened Ezekiell, sonne of Robert Pownall."--Cant. Cath. "1582, April 1. Christened Melchisadeck, sonne of Melchizadeck Bennet, poulter."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1590, Dec. 20. Christened Abacucke, sonne of John Tailer."--Ditto. "1595, Nov. Christened Zabulon, sonne of John Griffin."--Stepney. "1603, Sep. 15. Buried Melchesideck King."--Cant. Cath. "1645, July 19. Buried Edward, sonne of Mephibosheth Robins."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1660, Nov. 5. Buried Jehostiaphat (_sic_) Star."--Cant. Cath. "1611, Oct. 21. Baptized Zipporah, d. of Richard Beere, of Wapping."--Stepney. The "Chancery Suits" of Elizabeth contain a large batch of such names; and I have already enumerated a list of "Pilgrim Fathers" of James's reign, whose baptisms would be recorded in the previous century. But compare this with the fact that the leading men in England at this very time were recognized only by the curtest of abbreviated names. In that very quaint poem of Heywood's, "The Hierarchie of Blessed Angels," the author actually makes it the ground of an affected remonstrance: "Marlowe, renowned for his rare art and wit, Could ne'er attain beyond the name of _Kit_, Although his _Hero and Leander_ did Merit addition rather. Famous Kid Was called but _Tom_. _Tom_ Watson, though he wrote Able to make Apollo's self to dote Upon his muse, for all that he could strive, Yet never could to his full name arrive. _Tom_ Nash, in his time of no small esteem, Could not a second syllable redeem. * * * * * Mellifluous Shakespeare, whose enchanting quill Commanded mirth or passion, was but _Will_: And famous Jonson, though his learned pen Be dipped in Castaly, is still but _Ben_." However, in the end, he attributes the familiarity to the right cause: "I, for my part, Think others what they please, accept that heart That courts my love in most familiar phrase; And that it takes not from my pains or praise, If any one to me so bluntly come: I hold he loves me best that calls me _Tom_." It is Sir Christopher, the curate, who, in "The Ordinary," rebels against "Kit:" "_Andrew._ What may I call your name, most reverend sir? _Bagshot._ His name's Sir Kit. _Christopher._ My name is not so short: 'Tis a trisyllable, an't please your worship; But vulgar tongues have made bold to profane it With the short sound of that unhallowed idol They call a kit. Boy, learn more reverence! _Bagshot._ Yes, to my betters." We need not wonder, therefore, that the comedists took their fun out of the new custom, especially in relation to their length and pronunciation in full. In Cowley's "Cutter of Colman Street," Cutter turns Puritan, and thus addresses the colonel's widow, Tabitha: "Sister Barebottle, I must not be called Cutter any more: that is a name of Cavalier's darkness; the Devil was a Cutter from the beginning: my name is now Abednego: I had a vision which whispered to me through a key-hole, 'Go, call thyself Abednego.'" In his epilogue to this same comedy, Cutter is supposed to address the audience as a "congregation of the elect," the playhouse is a conventicle, and he is a "pious cushion-thumper." Gazing about the theatre, he says--through his nose, no doubt-- "But yet I wonder much not to espy a Brother in all this court called Zephaniah." This is a better rhyme even than Butler's "Their dispensations had been stifled But for our Adoniram Byfield." In Brome's "Covent Garden Weeded," the arrival at the vintner's door is thus described: "_Rooksbill._ Sure you mistake him, sir. _Vintner._ You are welcome, gentlemen: Will, Harry, Zachary! _Gabriel._ Zachary is a good name. _Vintner._ Where are you? Shew up into the Phoenix."--Act. ii. sc. 2. The contrast between Will or Harry, the nick forms, and Zachary,[20] the full name, is intentionally drawn, and Gabriel instantly rails at it. In "Bartholomew Fair," half the laughter that convulsed Charles II., his courtiers, and courtezans, was at the mention of _Ezekiel_, the cut-purse, or _Zeal-of-the-land_, the baker, who saw visions; while the veriest noodle in the pit saw the point of Squire Cokes' perpetually addressing his body-man Humphrey in some such style as this: "O, Numps! are you here, Numps? Look where I am, Numps, and Mistress Grace, too! Nay, do not look so angrily, Numps: my sister is here and all, I do not come without her." How the audience would laugh and cheer at a sally that was simply manufactured of a repetition of the good old-fashioned name for Humphrey; and thus a passage that reads as very dull fun indeed to the ears of the nineteenth century, would seem to be brimful of sarcastic allusion to the popular audience of the seventeenth, especially when spoken by such lips as Wintersels. The same effect was attempted and attained in the "Alchemist." Subtle addresses the deacon: "What's your name? _Ananias._ My name is Ananias. _Subtle._ Out, the varlet That cozened the Apostles! Hence away! Flee, mischief! had your holy consistory No name to send me, of another sound, Than wicked Ananias? Send your elders Hither, to make atonement for you, quickly, And give me satisfaction: or out goes The fire ... If they stay threescore minutes; the aqueity, Terreity, and sulphureity Shall run together again, and all be annulled, Thou wicked Ananias!" Exit Ananias, and no wonder. Of course, the pit would roar at the expense of Ananias. But Abel, the tobacco-man, who immediately appears in his place, is addressed familiarly as "Nab:" "_Face._ Abel, thou art made. _Abel._ Sir, I do thank his worship. _Face._ Six o' thy legs more will not do it, Nab. He has brought you a pipe of tobacco, doctor. _Abel._ Yes, sir; I have another thing I would impart---- _Face._ Out with it, Nab. _Abel._ Sir, there is lodged hard by me A rich young widow." To some readers there will be little point in this. They will say "Abel," as an Old Testament name, should neither have been given to an un-puritanic character, nor ought it to have been turned into a nickname. This would never have occurred to the audience. Abel, or Nab, had been one of the most popular of English names for at least three centuries before the Reformation. Hence it was _never_ used by the Puritans, and was, as a matter of course, the undisturbed property of their enemies. Three centuries of bad company had ruined Nab's morals. The zealot would none of it.[21] But from all this it will be seen that a much better fight was made in behalf of the old nick forms than of the diminutives. By a timely rally, Tom, Jack, Dick, and Harry were carried, against all hindrances, into the Restoration period, and from that time they were safe. Wat, Phip, Hodge, Bat or Bate, and Cole lost their position, but so had the fuller Philip, Roger, Bartholomew, and Nicholas, But the opponents of Puritanism carried the war into the enemy's camp in revenge for this, and Priscilla, Deborah, Jeremiah, and Nathaniel, although they were rather of the Reformation than Puritanic introductions, were turned by the time of Charles I. into the familiar nick forms of Pris, Deb, Jerry, and Nat. The licentious Richard Brome, in "The New Academy," even attempts a curtailment of Nehemiah: "_Lady Nestlecock._ Negh, Negh! _Nehemiah._ Hark! my mother comes. _Lady N._ Where are you, childe? Negh! _Nehemiah._ I hear her _neighing_ after me." Act iv. sc. 1. (1658). It was never tried out of doors, however, and the experiment was not repeated. Brome was still more scant in reverence to Damaris. In "Covent Garden Weeded" Madge begins "the dismal story:" "This gentlewoman whose name is Damaris---- _Nich._ Damyris, stay: her nickname then is Dammy: so we may call her when we grow familiar; and to begin that familiarity--Dammy, here's to you. (_Drinks._)" After this she is Dammy in the mouth of Nicholas throughout the play. This, too, was a failure. Indeed, it demonstrates a remarkable reverence for their Bible on the part of the English race, that every attempt to turn one of its names into a nick form (saving in some three or four instances) has ignominiously failed. We mean, of course, since the Reformation. The Restoration was a great restoration of nick forms. Such names as had survived were again for a while in full favour, and the reader has only to turn to the often coarse ballads and songs contained in such collections as Tom d'Urfey's "Pills to Purge Melancholy" to see how Nan, Sis, Sib, Kate, and Doll had been brought back to popular favour. It was but a spurt, however, in the main. As the lascivious reaction from the Puritanic strait-lacedness in some degree spent itself, so did the newly restored fashion, and when the eighteenth century brought in a fresh innovation, viz. the _classic_ forms, such as Beatrix, Maria, Lætitia, Carolina, Louisa, Amelia, Georgina, Dorothea, Prudentia, Honora--an innovation that for forty years ran like an epidemic through every class of society, and was sarcastically alluded to by Goldsmith in Miss Carolina Wilhelmina Amelia Skeggs, and the sisters Olivia and Sophia--the old nick forms once more bade adieu to English society, and now enjoy but a partial favour. But Bill, Tom, Dick, and Harry still hold on like grim death. Long may they continue to do so! (_c._) _The Decay of Saint and Festival Names._ There were some serious losses in hagiology. Names that had figured in the calendar for centuries fared badly; Simon, Peter, Nicholas, Bartholomew, Philip, and Matthew, from being first favourites, lapsed into comparative oblivion. Some virgins and martyrs of extra-Biblical repute, like Agnes, Ursula, Catharine, Cecilia, or Blaze, crept into the registers of Charles's reign, but they had then become but shadows of their former selves. 'Sis' is often found in D'Urfey's ballads, but it only proves the songs themselves were old ones, or at any rate the choruses, for Cecilia was practically obsolete: "1574, Oct. 8. Buried Cisly Weanewright, ye carter's wife."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1578, June 1. Buried Cissellye, wife of Gilles Lambe."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1547, Dec. 26. Married Thomas Bodnam and Urcylaye Watsworth."--Ditto. "1654, Sep. 20. Buried Ursley, d. of John Fife."--St. Peter, Cornhill. It was now that Awdry gave way: "1576, Sept. 7. Buryed Awdry, the widow of -- Seward."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1610, May 27. Baptized Awdrey, d. of John Cooke, butcher."--St. Dionis Backchurch. St. Blaze,[22] the patron saint of wool-combers and the _nom-de-plume_ of Gil Blas, has only a church or two to recall his memory to us now. But he lived into Charles's reign: "Blaze Winter was master of Stodmarsh Hospital, when it was surrendered to Queen Elizabeth, 1575."--Hasted's "History of Kent." "1550, May 23. Baptized Blaze, daughter of -- Goodwinne."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1555, Julie 21. Wedding of Blase Sawlter and Collis Smith."--Ditto. "1662, May 6. Blase Whyte, one of ye minor cannons, to Mrs. Susanna Wright, widow."--Cant. Cath. This is the last instance I have seen. Hillary shared the same fate: "1547, Jan. 30. Married Hillarye Finch and Jane Whyte."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1557, June 27. Wedding of Hillary Wapolle and Jane Garret."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1593, Jan. 20. Christening of Hillary, sonne of Hillary Turner, draper."--Ditto. Bride is rarely found in England now: "1556, May 22. Baptized Bryde, daughter of -- Stoakes. "1553, Nov. 27. Baptized Bryde, daughter of -- Faunt."--St. Peter, Cornhill. Benedict, which for three hundred years had been known as Bennet, as several London churches can testify, became well-nigh extinct; but the feminine Benedicta, with Bennet for its shortened form, suddenly arose on its ashes, and flourished for a time: "1517, Jan. 28. Wedding of William Stiche and Bennet Bennet, widow."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1653, Sep. 29. Married Richard Moone to Benedicta Rolfe."--Cant. Cath. "1575, Jan. 25. Baptized Bennett, son of John Langdon."--St. Columb Major. These feminines are sometimes bothering. Look, for instance, at this: "1596, Feb. 6. Wedding of William Bromley and Mathew Barnet, maiden, of this parish."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1655, Sep. 24. Married Thomas Budd, miller, and Mathew Larkin, spinster."--Ditto. The true spelling should have been Mathea, which, previous to the Reformation, had been given to girls born on St. Matthew's Day.[23] The nick form _Mat_ changed sexes. In "Englishmen for my Money" Walgrave says-- "Nay, stare not, look you here: no monster I, But even plain Ned, and here stands Mat my wife." Appoline, all of whose teeth were extracted at her martyrdom with pincers, was a favourite saint for appeal against toothache. In the Homily "Against the Perils of Idolatry," it is said-- "All diseases have their special saints, as gods, the curers of them: the toothache, St. Appoline."[24] Scarcely any name for girls was more common than this for a time; up to the Commonwealth period it contrived to exist. Take St. Peter, Cornhill, alone: "1593, Jan. 13. Christened Apeline, d. of John Moris, clothworker. "1609, M{ch}. 11. Christened Apoline, d. of Will{m}. Burton, marchant. "1617, June 29. Buried Appelyna, d. of Thomas Church." Names from the great Church festivals fared as badly as those from the hagiology. The high day of the ecclesiastical calendar is Easter. We have more relics of this festival than any other. Pasche Oland or Pascoe Kerne figure in the Chancery suits of Elizabeth. Long before this the Hundred Rolls had given us a _Huge fil. Pasche_, and a contemporary record contained an _Antony Pascheson_. The different forms lingered till the Commonwealth: "1553, M{ch}. 23. Baptized Pascall, son of John Davye."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1651, M{ch}. 18. Married Thomas Strato and Paskey Prideaux."--St. Peter's, Cornhill. "1747, May 4. Baptized Rebekah, d. of Pasko and Sarah Crocker."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1582, June 14. Baptized Pascow, son-in-law of Pascowe John."--St. Columb Major. Pascha Turner, widow, was sister of Henry Parr, Bishop of Worcester. The more English "Easter" had a longer survival, but this arose from its having become confounded with Esther. To this mistake it owes the fact that it lived till the commencement of the present century: "April, 1505. Christened Easter, daughter of Thomas Coxe, of Wapping."--Stepney. "May 27, 1764. Buried Easter Lewis, aged 56 years."--Lidney, Glouc. "July 27, 1654. Married Thomas Burton, marriner, and Easter Taylor."--St. Peter, Cornhill. _Epiphany_, or _Theophania_ (shortened to Tiffany), was popular with both sexes, but the ladies got the chief hold of it. "Megge Merrywedyr, and Sabyn Sprynge, Tiffany Twynkeler, fayle for no thynge," says one of our old mysteries. This form succumbed at the Reformation. Tyffanie Seamor appears as defendant about 1590, however ("Chancery Suits: Eliz."), and in Cornwall the name reached the seventeenth century: "1594, Nov. 7. Baptized Typhenie, daughter of Sampson Bray. "1600, June 21. Baptized Tiffeny, daughter of Harry Hake."--St. Columb Major. The following is from Banbury register: "1586, Jan. 9. Baptized Epiphane, ye sonne of Ambrose Bentley."[25] Epiphany Howarth records his name also about 1590 ("Chancery Suits: Eliz."), and a few years later he is once more met with in a State paper (C. S. P. 1623-25): "1623, June. Account of monies paid by Epiphan Haworth, of Herefordshire, recusant, since Nov. 11, 1611, £6 10 0." This Epiphan is valuable as showing the transition state between Epiphania and Ephin, the latter being the form that ousted all others: "1563, March 14. Christening of Ephin King, d. of -- King. "1564, June 30. Christening of Effam, d. of John Adlington. "1620, March 30. Frauncis, sonne of Alexander Brounescome, and Effym, his wife, brought a bead at Mr. Vowell's house. "1635, Jan. 28. Buried Epham Vowell, widow."--St. Peter, Cornhill. But Ephin was not a long liver, and by the time of the Restoration had wholly succumbed. The last entry I have seen is in the Westminster Abbey register: "1692, Jan. 25. Buried Eppifania Cakewood, an almsman's wife." Pentecost was more sparely used. In the "Rotuli Litterarum Clausarum in Turri Londonensi" occur both Pentecost de London (1221) and Pentecost Servicus, and a servitor of Henry III. bore the only name of "Pentecost" ("Inquis., 13 Edw. I.," No. 13). This name was all but obsolete soon after the Reformation set in, but it lingered on till the end of the seventeenth century. "1577, May 25. Baptized Pentecost, daughter of Robert Rosegan."--St. Columb Major. "1610, May 27. Baptized Pentecost, d. of William Tremain."--Ditto. "August 7, 1696. Pentecost, daughter of Mr. Ezekel and Pentecost Hall, merchant, born and baptized."--St. Dionis Backchurch. Noel shared the same fate. The Hundred Rolls furnish a Noel de Aubianis, while the "Materials for a History of Henry VII." (p. 503) mentions a Nowell Harper: "1486, July 16. General pardon to Nowell Harper, late of Boyleston, co. Derby, gent." "1545, Dec. 20. Baptized Nowell, son of William Mayhowe."--St. Columb Major. "1580, March 1. Baptized James, son of Nowell Mathew."--Ditto. "1627. Petition of Nowell Warner."--"C. S. P. Domestic," 1627-8. Noel still struggled gamely, and died hard, seeing the eighteenth century well in: "1706, April 23. Noell Whiteing, son of Noell and Ann Whiteing, linendraper, baptized."--St. Dionis Backchurch. Again the Reformation, apart from Puritanism, had much to do with the decay of these names. (_d._) _The Last of some Old Favourites._ There were some old English favourites that the Reformation and the English Bible did not immediately crush. Thousands of men were youths when the Hebrew invasion set in, and lived unto James's reign. Their names crop up, of course, in the burial registers. Others were inclined to be tenacious over family favourites. We must be content, in the records of Elizabeth's and even James's reign, to find some old friends standing side by side with the new. The majority of them were extra-Biblical, and therefore did not meet with the same opposition as those that savoured of the old ecclesiasticism. Nevertheless, this new fashion was telling on them, and of most we may say, "Their places know them no more." Looking from now back to then, we see this the more clearly. We turn to the "Calendar of State Papers," and we find a grant, dated November 5, 1607, to _Fulk_ Reade to travel four years. Shortly afterwards (July 15, 1609), we come across a warrant to John Carse, of the benefit of the recusancy of _Drew_ Lovett, of the county of Middlesex. Casting our eye backwards we speedily reach a grant or warrant in 1603, wherein _Gavin_[26] Harvey is mentioned. In 1604 comes _Ingram_ Fyser. One after another these names occur within the space of five years--names then, although it was well in James's reign, known of all men, and borne reputably by many. But who will say that Drew, or Fulk, or Gavin, or Ingram are alive now? How they were to be elbowed out of existence these very same records tell us; for within the same half-decade we may see warrants or grants relating to _Matathias_ Mason (April 7, 1610) or _Gersome_ Holmes (January 23, 1608). _Jethro_ Forstall obtains licence, November 12, 1604, to dwell in one of the alms-rooms of Canterbury Cathedral; while _Melchizedec_ Bradwood receives sole privilege, February 18, 1608, of printing Jewel's "Defence of the Apology of the English Church." The enemy was already within the bastion, and the call for surrender was about to be made. Take another specimen a few years earlier. In the Chancery suits at the close of Elizabeth's reign, we find a plaintiff named Goddard Freeman, another styled Anketill Brasbridge, a defendant bearing the good old title of Frideswide Heysham, while a fourth endeavours to secure his title to some property under the signature of Avery Howlatt. Hamlett Holcrofte and Hammett Hyde are to be met with (but we have spoken of them), and such other personages as Ellice Heye, Morrice Cowles, and Gervase Hatfield. Within a few pages' limit we come across Dogory Garry, Digory Greenfield, Digory Harrit, and Degory Hollman. These names of Goddard, Anketill, Frideswide, Avery, Hamlet, Ellice, Morrice, Gervase, and Digory were on everybody's lips when Henry VIII. was king. Who can say that they exist now? Only Maurice and Gervase enjoy a precarious existence. A breath of popular disregard would blow them out. Avery held out, but in vain: "Avery Terrill, cooke at ye Falcon, Lothbury, 1650."--"Tokens of Seventeenth Century." But what else do we see in these same registers? We are confronted with pages bearing such names as Esaye Freeman (Isaiah), or Elizar Audly (Eliezer), or Seth Awcocke, or Urias Babington, or Ezekias Brent,--and this not forty years after the Reformation. These men must have been baptized in the very throes of the great contest. Another "Calendar of State Papers," bearing dates between 1590 and 1605, contains the names of Colet Carey (1580) and Amice Carteret (1599), alongside of whom stands Aquila Wyke (1603). Here once more we are reminded of two pretty baptismal names that have gone the way of the others. It makes one quite sad to think of these national losses. Amice, previous to the Reformation, was a household favourite, and Colet a perfect pet. Won't somebody come to the rescue? Why on earth should the fact that the Bible has been translated out of Latin into English strip us of these treasures? Turn once more to our church registers. Few will recognize Thurstan as a baptismal name: "1544, May 11. Married Thryston Hogkyn and Letyce Knight."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1573, Nov. 15. Wedding of Thrustone Bufford and Annes Agnes Dyckson."--St. Peter, Cornhill. Drew and Fulk are again found: "1583, April 16. Buried Drew Hewat, sonne of Nicholas Hewat. "1583, March 8. Buried Foulke Phillip, sonne of Thomas Phillip, grocer."--St. Peter, Cornhill. Take the following, dropped upon hap-hazard as I turn the pages of St. Dionis Backchurch: "1540, Oct. 25. Buried Jacomyn Swallowe. "1543, Aug. 3. Buried Awdrye Hykman. "1543, June 12. Married Bonyface Meorys and Jackamyn Kelderly. "1546, Nov. 23. Christened Grizill, daughter of--Deyne. "1557, Nov. 8. Buried Austin Clarke. "1567, April 22. Married Richard Staper and Dennis Hewyt. "1573, Sep. 25. Married John Carrington and Gyllian Lovelake. "1574, Oct. 23. Buried Joyce, d. of John Bray. "1594, Nov. 1. Married Gawyn Browne and Sibbell Halfhed." So they run. How quaint and pretty they sound to modern ears! Amongst the above I have mentioned some girl-names. The change is strongly marked here. It was Elizabeth's reign saw the end of Joan. Jane Grey set the fashionable Jane going; Joan was relegated to the milkmaid, and very soon even the kitchen wench would none of it. Joan is obsolete; Jane is showing signs of dissolution.[27] It was Elizabeth's reign saw the end of Jill, or Gill, which had been the pet name of Juliana for three centuries: "1586, Feb. 5. Christening of Gillian Jones, daughter of Thomas Jones, grocer."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1573, Sep. 25. Married John Carrington, Cheape, and Gillian Lovelake."--St. Dionis Backchurch. In one of our earlier mysteries Noah's wife had refused to enter the ark. To Noah she had said-- "Sir, for Jak nor for Gille Wille I turne my face, Tille I have on this hille Spun a space." It lingered on till the close of James's reign. In 1619 we find in "Satyricall Epigrams"-- "Wille squabbled in a tavern very sore, Because one brought a _gill_ of wine--no more: 'Fill me a quart,' quoth he, 'I'm called Will; The proverb is, each _Jacke_ shall have his _Gill_.'" But Jill had become a term for a common street jade, like Parnel and Nan. All these disappeared at this period, and must have sunk into disuse, Bible or no Bible. A nanny-house, or simple "nanny," was well known to the loose and dissolute of either sex at the close of the sixteenth century. Hence, in the ballad "The Two Angrie Women of Abington," Nan Lawson is a wanton; while, in "Slippery Will," the hero's inclination for Nan is anything but complimentary: "Long have I lived a bachelor's life, And had no mind to marry; But now I faine would have a wife, Either Doll, Kate, Sis, or Mary. These four did love me very well, I had my choice of Mary; But one did all the rest excell, And that was pretty Nanny. "Sweet Nan did love me deare indeed," etc. Respectable people, still liking the name, changed it to Nancy, and in that form it still lives. Parnel, the once favourite Petronilla, fell under the same blight as Peter, and shared his fate; but her character also ruined her. In the registers of St. Peter, Cornhill, we find the following entries:-- "1539, May 20. Christened Petronilla, ignoti cognominis." "1594, Sep. 15. Christening of Parnell Griphin, d. of John Griphin, felt-maker." "1586, April 17. Christening of Parnell Averell, d. of William Averell, merchant tailor." Two other examples may be furnished:-- "1553, Nov. 15. Peternoll, daughter of William Agar, baptized."--St. Columb Major. "1590, April. Pernell, d. of Antony Barton, of Poplar."--Stepney, London. The Restoration did not restore Parnel, and the name is gone. Sibyl had a tremendous run in her day, and narrowly escaped a second epoch of favour in the second Charles's reign. Tib and Sib were always placed side by side. Burton, speaking of "love melancholy," says-- "One grows too fat, another too lean: modest Matilda, pretty pleasing Peg, sweet singing Susan, mincing merry Moll, dainty dancing Doll, neat Nancy, jolly Joan, nimble Nell, kissing Kate, bouncing Bess with black eyes, fair Phillis with fine white hands, fiddling Frank, tall Tib, slender Sib, will quickly lose their grace, grow fulsome, stale, sad, heavy, dull, sour, and all at last out of fashion." The "Psalm of Mercie," too, has it: "'So, so,' quoth my sister Bab, And 'Kill 'um,' quoth Margerie; 'Spare none,' cry's old Tib; 'No quarter,' says Sib, 'And, hey, for our monachie.'" In "Cocke Lorelle's Bote," one of the personages introduced is-- "Sibby Sole, mylke wyfe of Islynton." "Sibb Smith, near Westgate, Canterbury, 1650."--"Half-penny Tokens of Seventeenth Century." "1590, Aug. 30. Christening of Cibell Overton, d. of Lawrence Overton, bowyer." Three names practically disappeared in this same century--Olive, Jacomyn or Jacolin, and Grissel: "1581, Feb. 17. Baptized Olyff, daughter of Degorie Stubbs."--St. Columb Major. "1550, Dec. 11. Christning of Grysell, daughter of -- Plummer."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1598, March 15. Buried Jacolyn Backley, widow."--St. Dionis Backchurch. Olive was a great favourite in the west of England, and was restored by a caprice of fashion as Olivia in the eighteenth century. It was the property of both sexes, and is often found in the dress of "Olliph," "Olyffe," and "Olif." From being a household pet, Dorothy, as Doll, almost disappeared for a while. Doll and Dolly came back in the eighteenth century, under the patronage of the royal and stately Dorothea. What a run it again had! Dolly is one of the few instances of a really double existence. It was the rage from 1450 to 1570; it was overwhelmed with favour from 1750 to 1820. Dr. Syntax in his travels meets with three Dollys. Napoleon is besought in the rhymes of the day to "quit his folly, Settle in England, and marry Dolly." Once more Dolly, saving for Dora, has made her bow and exit. I suppose she may turn up again about 1990, and all the little girls will be wearing Dolly Vardens. _Barbara_, with its pet Bab, is now of rarest use. _Dowse_, the pretty Douce of earlier days, is defunct, and with it the fuller Dowsabel: "1565, Sep. 9. Buried Dowse, wife of John Thomas."--St. Dionis Backchurch. _Joyce_ fought hard, but it was useless: "1563, Sep. 8. Buried Joyce, wife of Thomas Armstrong."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1575, April 5. Baptized Joyes, daughter of John Lyttacott."--St. Columb Major. "1652, Aug. 18. Married Joseph Sumner and Joyce Stallowhace."--St. Peter, Cornhill. _Lettice_ disappeared, to come back as Lætitia in the eighteenth century: "1587, June 19. Married Richard Evannes and Lettis Warren."--St. Peter, Cornhill. _Amery_, or _Emery_, the property of either sex, lost place: "1584, April 9. Buried Amery Martin, widow, of Wilsdon."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1668. Emerre Bradley, baker, Hartford."--"Tokens of Seventeenth Century." _Avice_ shared the same fate: "Avis Kingston and Amary Clerke, widow, applied for arrears of pay due to their husbands, May 13, 1656."--C. S. P. "1590-1, Jan. Christened Avis, d. of Philip Cliff."--Stepney. "1600, Feb. 6. Baptized Avice, daughter of Thomas Bennett."--St. Columb Major. "1623, August 5. Christened Thomas, the sonne of James Jennets, and Avice his wife."--St. Peter, Cornhill. Thomasine requires a brief notice. Coming into use as a fancy name about 1450, it seems to have met with no opposition, and for a century and a half was a decided success. It became familiar to every district in England, north or south, and is found in the registers of out-of-the-way villages in Derbyshire, as plentifully as in those of the metropolitan churches: "1538, Nov. 30. Married Edward Bashe and Thomeson Agar."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1582, Nov. 1. Baptized Tamson, daughter of Richard Hodge."--St. Columb Major. "1622, Jan. 19. Christened Thomas, the sonne of Henery Thomson, haberdasher, and of Thomazine his wife."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1620, Jan. 21. Baptized Johanna, fil. Tamsin Smith, adulterina."--Minster. "1640, Jan. 31. Buried Thomasing, filia William Sympson."--Wirksworth, Derbyshire. In other registers such forms as Thomasena, Thomesin, Thomazin, Tomasin, and Thomasin occur. In Cowley's "Chronicle," too, the name is found: "Then Jone and Jane and Audria, And then a pretty Thomasine, And then another Katharine, And then a long et cætera." V. THE GENERAL CONFUSION. But what a state of confusion does all this reveal! By the time of the Commonwealth, there was the choice of three methods of selection open to the English householder in this matter of names. He might copy the zealot faction, and select his names from the Scriptures or the category of Christian graces; he might rally by the old English gentleman, who at this time was generally a Cavalier, and Dick, Tom, Harry, or Dolly, his children; or he might be careless about the whole matter, and mix the two, according to his caprice or fancy. That Royalist had no bad conception of the state of society in 1648, when he turned off verses such as these: "And Greenwich shall be for tenements free For saints to possess Pell-Mell, And where all the sport is at Hampton Court Shall be for ourselves to dwell. _Chorus._ ''Tis blessed,' quoth Bathsheba, And Clemence, 'We're all agreed.' ''Tis right,' quoth Gertrude, 'And fit,' says sweet Jude, And Thomasine, 'Yea, indeed.' "What though the king proclaims Our meetings no more shall be; In private we may hold forth the right way, And be, as we should be, free. _Chorus._ 'O very well said,' quoth Con; 'And so will I do,' says Franck; And Mercy cries, 'Aye,' and Mat, 'Really,' 'And I'm o' that mind,' quoth Thank." As we shall show in our next chapter, "Thank" was no imaginary name, coined to meet the exigencies of rhyme. Thanks, however, to the good sense of the nation, an effort was made in behalf of such old favourites as John, William, Richard, Robert, and Thomas. So early as 1643, Thomas Adams, Puritan as he was, had delivered himself in a London pulpit to the effect that "he knew 'Williams' and 'Richards' who, though they bore names not found in sacred story, but familiar to the country, were as gracious saints" as any who bore names found in it ("Meditations upon the Creed"). The Cavalier, we know, had deliberately stuck by the old names. A political skit, already referred to, after running through a list of all the new-fangled names introduced by the fanatics, concludes: "They're just like the Gadaren's swine, Which the devils did drive and bewitch: An herd set on evill Will run to the de-vill And his dam when their tailes do itch. 'Then let 'em run on!' Says Ned, Tom, and John. 'Ay, let 'um be hanged!' quoth Mun: 'They're mine,' quoth old Nick, 'And take 'um,' says Dick, 'And welcome!' quoth worshipful Dun. 'And God blesse King Charles!' quoth George, 'And save him,' says Simon and Sill; 'Aye, aye,' quoth old Cole and each loyall soul, 'And Amen, and Amen!' cries Will." Another ballad, lively and free as the other, published in 1648, and styled "The Anarchie, or the Blest Reformation," after railing at the confusion of things in general, and names in particular, concludes with the customary jolly old English flourish: "'A health to King Charles!' says Tom; 'Up with it,' says Ralph like a man; 'God bless him,' says Moll, 'And raise him,' says Doll, 'And send him his owne,' says Nan." The Restoration practically ended the conflict, but it was a truce; for both sides, so far as nomenclature is concerned, retained trophies of victory, and, on the whole, the Hebrew was the gainer. At the start he had little to lose, and he has filled the land with titles that had lain in abeyance for four thousand years. The old English yeoman has lost many of his most honoured cognomens, but he can still, at least, boast one thing. The two names that were foremost before the middle of the twelfth century stand at this moment in the same position. Out of every hundred children baptized in England, thirteen are entered in the register as John or William. The Cavalier, too, can boast that "Charles,"[28] although there were not more of that name throughout the length and breadth of England at the beginning of Elizabeth's reign than could be counted on the fingers of one hand, now occupies the sixth place among male baptismal names. Several names, now predominant, were for various reasons lifted above the contest. George holds the fourth position among boys; Mary and Elizabeth, the first and second among girls. George dates all his popularity from the last century, and Mary was in danger of becoming obsolete at the close of Elizabeth's reign, so hateful had it become to Englishmen, whether Churchmen or Presbyterians. It was at this time Philip, too, lost a place it can never recover. But the fates came to the rescue of Mary, when the Prince of Orange landed at Torbay, and sate with James's daughter on England's throne. It has been first favourite ever since. As for Elizabeth, a chapter might be written upon it. Just known, and no more, at the beginning of the sixteenth century, it was speedily popularized in the "daughter of the Reformation." The Puritans, in spite of persecution and other provocations, were ever true to "Good Queen Bess." The name, too, was scriptural, and had not been mixed up with centuries of Romish superstition. Elizabeth ruled supreme, and was contorted and twisted into every conceivable shape that ingenuity could devise. It narrowly escaped the diminutive desinence, for Ezot and Ezota occur to my knowledge four times in records between 1500 and 1530. But Bess and Bessie took up the running, and, a century later, Bett and Betty. It will surprise almost all my readers, I suspect, to know that the "Lady Bettys" of the early part of last century were never, or rarely ever, christened Elizabeth. Queen Anne's reign, even William and Mary's reign, saw the fashionable rage for Latinized forms, already referred to, setting in. Elizabeth was turned into Bethia and Betha: "1707, Jan. 2. Married Will{m}. Simonds and Bethia Ligbourne."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1721. Married Charles Bawden to Bethia Thornton."--Somerset House Chapel. "1748. Married Adam Allyn to Bethia Lee."[29]--Ditto. The familiar form of this was Betty: "Betty Trevor, wife of the Hon. John Trevor, eldest d. of Sir Thomas Frankland, of Thirkleby, in the county of York, Baronet, ob. Dec. 28, 1742, ætat. 25."--"Suss. Arch. Coll.," xvii. 148. Bess was forgotten, and it was not till the present century that, Betty having become the property of the lower orders, who had soon learnt to copy their betters, the higher classes fell back once more on the Bessie of Reformation days. Meanwhile other freaks of fancy had a turn. Bessie and Betty were dropped into a mill, and ground out as Betsy. This, after a while, was relegated to the peasantry and artisans north of Trent. Then Tetty and Tetsy had an innings. Dr. Johnson always called his wife Tetty. Writing March 28, 1753, he says-- "I kept this day as the anniversary of my Tetty's death, with prayer and tears in the morning." Eliza arose before Elizabeth died; was popular in the seventeenth, much resorted to in the eighteenth, and is still familiar in the nineteenth century. Thomas Nash, in "Summer's Last Will and Testament," has the audacity to speak of the queen as-- "that Eliza, England's beauteous queen, On whom all seasons prosperously attend." Dr. Johnson, in an epigram anent Colley Cibber and George II., says-- "Augustus still survives in Maro's strain, And Spenser's verse prolongs Eliza's reign." But by the lexicographer's day, the poorer classes had ceased to recognize that Eliza and Betty were parts of one single name. They took up each on her own account, as a separate name, and thus Betty and Eliza were commonly met with in the same household. This is still frequently seen. The _Spectator_, the other day, furnished a list of our commonest font names, wherein Elizabeth is placed fourth, with 4610 representatives in every 100,000 of the population. Looking lower down, we find "Eliza" ranked in the twenty-first place with 1507. This is scarcely fair. The two ought to be added together; at least, it perpetuates a misconception. CHAPTER II. PURITAN ECCENTRICITIES. "And we have known Williams and Richards, names not found in sacred story, but familiar to our country, prove as gracious saints as any Safe-deliverance, Fight-the-good-fight-of-faith, or such like, which have been rather descriptions than names."--THOMAS ADAMS, _Meditations upon the Creed_, 1629. "In giving names to children, it was their opinion that _heathenish names_ should be avoided, as not so fit for Christians; and also the names of God, and Christ, and angels, and the peculiar offices of the Mediator,"--NEAL, _History of the Puritans_, vol. 1, ch. v. 1565. I. INTRODUCTORY. There are still many people who are sceptical about the stories told against the Puritans in the matter of name-giving. Of these some are Nonconformists, who do not like the slights thus cast upon their spiritual ancestry; unaware that while this curious phase was at its climax, Puritanism was yet within the pale of the Church of England. Others, having searched through the lists of the Protector's Parliaments, Commissioners, and army officers, and having found but a handful of odd baptismal names, declare, without hesitation, that these stories are wicked calumnies. Mr. Peacock, whose book on the "Army Lists of Roundheads and Cavaliers" is well worth study, says, in one of the numbers of _Notes and Queries_-- "I know modern writers have repeated the same thing over and over again; but I do not remember any trustworthy evidence of the Commonwealth time, or that of Charles II., that would lead us to believe that strange christian names were more common in those days than now. What passages have we on this subject in the works of the Restoration playwrights?" This is an old mistake. If Mr. Peacock had looked at our registers from 1580 to 1640, instead of from 1640 to 1680, he would never have written the above. There is the most distinct evidence that during the latter portion of Elizabeth's reign, the whole of James's reign, and great part of Charles's reign, in a district roughly comprising England south of the Trent, and having, say, Banbury for its centre, there prevailed, amongst a certain class of English religionists, a practice of baptizing children by scriptural phrases, pious ejaculations, or godly admonitions. It was a practice instituted of deliberate purpose, as conducive to vital religion, and as intending to separate the truly godly and renewed portion of the community from the world at large. The Reformation epoch had seen the English middle and lower classes generally adopting the proper names of Scripture. Thus, the sterner Puritan had found a list of Bible names that he would gladly have monopolized, shared in by half the English population. That a father should style his child Nehemiah, or Abacuck, or Tabitha, or Dorcas, he discovered with dismay, did not prove that that particular parent was under any deep conviction of sin. This began to trouble the minds and consciences of the elect. Fresh limits must be created. As Richard and Roger had given way to Nathaniel and Zerrubabel, so Nathaniel and Zerrubabel must now give way to _Learn-wisdom_ and _Hate-evil_. Who inaugurated the movement, with what success, and how it slowly waned, this chapter will show. There can be no doubt that it is entirely owing to Praise-God Barebone, and the Parliament that went by his name,[30] the impression got abroad in after days that the Commonwealth period was the heyday of these eccentricities, and that these remarkable names were merely adopted after conversion, and were not entered in the vestry-books as baptismal names at all. The existence of these names could not escape the attention of Lord Macaulay and Sir Walter Scott. The Whig historian has referred to Tribulation Wholesome and Zeal-of-the-land Busy almost as frequently as to that fourth-form boy for whose average (!) abilities to the very end of his literary life he entertained such a profound respect. Two quotations will suffice. In his "Comic Dramatists of the Restoration" he says, speaking of the Commonwealth-- "To know whether a man was really godly was impossible. But it was easy to know whether he had a plain dress, lank hair, no starch in his linen, no gay furniture in his house; whether he talked through his nose, and showed the whites of his eyes; whether he named his children _Assurance_, _Tribulation_, and _Maher-shalal-hash-baz_." Again, in his Essay on Croker's "Boswell's Life of Johnson," he declares-- "Johnson could easily see that a Roundhead who named all his children after Solomon's singers, and talked in the House of Commons about seeking the Lord, might be an unprincipled villain, whose religious mummeries only aggravated his fault." In "Woodstock," Scott has such characters as _Zerrubabel_ Robins and _Merciful_ Strickalthrow, both soldiers of Oliver Cromwell; while the zealot ranter is one _Nehemiah_ Holdenough. Mr. Peacock most certainly has grounds for complaint here, but not as to facts, only dates. II. ORIGINATED BY THE PRESBYTERIAN CLERGY. In Strype's "Life of Whitgift" (i. 255) we find the following statement:-- "I find yet again another company of these fault-finders with the Book of Common Prayer, in another diocese, namely, that of Chichester, whose names and livings were these: William Hopkinson, vicar of Salehurst; Samuel Norden, parson of Hamsey; Antony Hobson, vicar of Leominster; Thomas Underdown, parson of St. Mary's in Lewes; John Bingham, preacher of Hodeleigh; Thomas Heley, preacher of Warbleton; John German, vicar of Burienam; and Richard Whiteaker, vicar of Ambreley." I follow up the history of but two of these ministers, Hopkinson of Salehurst, and Heley of Warbleton. Suspended by the commissary, they were summoned to Canterbury, December 6, 1583, and subscribed. Both being married men, with young families, we may note their action in regard to name-giving. The following are to be found in the register at Salehurst: "Maye 3, 1579, was baptized Persis (Rom. xvi. 12), the daughter of William Hopkinson, minister heare. "June 18, 1587, was baptized Stedfast, the sonne of Mr. William Bell, minister. "Nov. 3, 1588, was baptized Renewed, the doughter of William Hopkinson, minister. "Feb. 28, 1591, was baptized Safe-on-Highe, the sonne of Will{m}. Hopkinson, minister of the Lord's Worde there.[31] "Oct. 29, 1596. Constant, filia Thomæ Lorde, baptisata fuit. "March, 1621. Rejoyce, filia Thomæ Lorde, baptisata fuit die 10, et sepulta die 23. "November, 1646. Bethshua, doughter of Mr. John Lorde, minister of Salehurst, bapt. 22 die." These entries are of the utmost importance; they begin at the very date when the new custom arose, and are patronized by three ministers in succession--possibly four, if Thomas Lorde was also a clergyman. Heley's case is yet more curious. He had been prescribing grace-names for his flock shortly before the birth of his first child. He thus practises upon his own offspring: "Nov. 7, 1585. Muche-merceye, the sonne of Thomas Hellye, minyster. "March 26, 1587. Increased, the dather of Thomas Helly, minister. "Maye 5, 1588. Sin-denie, the dather of Thomas Helly, minister. "Maye 25, 1589. Fear-not, the sonne of Thomas Helly, minister." Under rectorial pressure the villagers followed suit; and for half a century Warbleton was, in the names of its parishioners, a complete exegesis of justification by faith without the deeds of the law. _Sorry-for-sin_ Coupard was a peripatetic exhortation to repentance, and _No-merit_ Vynall was a standing denunciation of works. No register in England is better worth a pilgrimage to-day than Warbleton.[32] Still confining our attention to Sussex and Kent, we come to Berwick: "1594, Dec. 22. Baptized Continent, daughter of Hugh Walker, vicar. "1602, Dec. 12. Baptized Christophilus, son of Hugh Walker."--Berwick, Sussex. I think the father ought to be whipped most incontinently in the open market who would inflict such a name on an infant daughter. They did not think so then. The point, however, is that the father was incumbent of the parish. A more historic instance may be given. John Frewen, Puritan rector of Northiam, Sussex, from 1583 to 1628, and author of "Grounds and Principles of the Christian Religion," had two sons, at least, baptized in his church. The dates tally exactly with the new custom: "1588, May 26. Baptized Accepted, sonne of John Frewen. "1591, Sep. 5. Baptized Thankful, sonne of John Frewen."--Northiam, Sussex. _Accepted_[33] died Archbishop of York, being prebend designate of Canterbury so early as 1620: "1620, Sep. 8. Grant in reversion to Accepted Frewen of a prebend in Canterbury Cathedral."--"C. S. P. Dom." One more instance before we pass on. In two separate wills, dated 1602 and 1604 (folio 25, Montagu, "Prerog. Ct. of Cant.," and folio 25, Harte, ditto), will be found references to "More-fruite and Faint-not, children of Dudley Fenner, minister of the Word of God" at Marden, in Kent. Now, this Dudley Fenner was a thoroughly worthy man, but a fanatic of most intolerant type. In 1583 we find him at Cranbrook, in Kent. An account of his sayings and doings was forwarded, says Strype, to Lord Burghley, who himself marked the following passage:-- "Ye shall pray also that God would strike through the sides of all such as go about to take away from the ministers of the Gospel the liberty which is granted them by the Word of God." But a curious note occurs alongside this passage in Lord Burghley's hand: "Names given in baptism by Dudley Fenner: Joy-againe, From-above, More-fruit, Dust."--Whitgift, i. p. 247. Two of these names were given to his own children, as Cranbrook register shows to this day: "1583, Dec. 22. Baptized More-fruit, son of Mr. Dudley Fenner." "1585, June 6. Baptized Faint-not, fil. Mr. Dudley Fenner, concional digniss." Soon after this Dudley Fenner again got into trouble through his sturdy spirit of nonconformity. After an imprisonment of twelve months, he fled to Middleborough, in Holland, and died there about 1589. The above incident from Strype is interesting, for here manifestly is the source whence Camden derived his information upon the subject. In his quaint "Remaines," published thirty years later (1614), after alluding to the Latin names then in vogue, he adds: "As little will be thought of the new names, Free-Gift, Reformation, Earth, Dust, Ashes, Delivery, More-fruit, Tribulation, The-Lord-is-near, More-triale, Discipline, Joy-againe, From-above, which have lately been given by some to their children, with no evill meaning, but upon some singular and precise conceite." Very likely Lord Burghley gave Fenner's selection to the great antiquary. Coming into London, the following case occurs. John Press was incumbent of St. Matthew, Friday Street, from 1573 to 1612: "1584. Baptized Purifie, son of Mr. John Presse, parson." John Bunyan's great character name of _Hopeful_ is to be seen in Banbury Church register. But such an eccentricity is to be expected in the parish over which Wheatley presided, the head-quarters, too, of extravagant Puritanism. We all remember drunken Barnaby: "To Banbury came I, O prophane one! Where I saw a Puritane one, Hanging of his cat on Monday For killing of a mouse on Sunday." But the point I want to emphasize is that this _Hopeful_ was Wheatley's own daughter: "1604, Dec. 21. Baptized Hope-full, daughter of William Wheatlye." Take a run from Banbury into Leicestershire. A stern Puritan was Antony Grey, "parson and patron" of Burbach; and he continued "a constant and faithfull preacher of the Gospell of Jesus Christ, even to his extreame old age, and for some yeares after he was Earle of Kent," as his tombstone tells us. He had twelve children, and their baptismal entries are worth recording: "1593, April 29. Grace, daughter of Mr. Anthonie Grey. "1594, Nov. 28. Henry, son of ditto. "1596, Nov. 16. Magdalen, daughter of ditto. "1598, May 8. Christian, daughter of ditto. "1600, Feb. 2. Faith-my-joy, daughter of ditto.[34] "1603, April 3. John, son of ditto. "1604, Feb. 23. Patience, daughter of Myster Anthonie Grey, preacher. "1606, Oct. 5. Jobe, son of ditto. "1608, May 1. Theophilus, son of ditto. "1609, March 14. Priscilla, daughter of ditto (died). "1613, Sept. 19. Nathaniel, son of ditto. "1615, May 7. Presela, daughter of ditto." Why old Antony was persuaded of the devil to christen his second child by the ungodly agnomen of Henry, we are not informed. It must have given him many a twinge of conscience afterwards. Had the Puritan clergy confined these vagaries to their own nurseries, it would not have mattered much. But there can be no doubt they used their influence to bias the minds of godparents and witnesses in the same direction. We have only to pitch upon a minister who came under the archbishop's or Lord Treasurer's notice as disaffected, seek out the church over which he presided, scan the register of baptisms during the years of his incumbency, and a batch of extravagant names will at once be unearthed. In the villages of Sussex and Kent, where the personal influence of the recalcitrant clergy seems to have been greatest, the parochial records teem with them. Thus was the final stage of fanaticism reached, the year 1580 being as nearly as possible the exact date of its development. Thus were English people being prepared for the influx of a large batch of names which had never been seen before, nor will be again. The purely Biblical names, those that commemorated Bible worthies, swept over the whole country, and left ineffaceable impressions. The second stage of Puritan excess, names that savour of eccentricity and fanaticism combined, scarcely reached England north of Trent, and, for lack of volume, have left but the faintest traces. They lasted long enough to cover what may be fairly called an epoch, and extended just far enough to embrace a province. The epoch was a hundred years, and the province was from Kent to Hereford, making a small arc northwards, so as to take in Bedfordshire, Leicestershire, Buckinghamshire, and Oxfordshire. The practice, so far as the bolder examples is concerned, was a _deliberate scheme_ on the part of the Presbyterian clergy. On this point the evidence is in all respects conclusive. III. CURIOUS NAMES NOT PURITAN. Several names found in the registers at this time, though commonly ascribed to the zealots, must be placed under a different category. For instance, original sin and the Ninth Article would seem to be commemorated in such a name as Original. We may reject Camden's theory: "Originall may seem to be deducted from the Greek _origines_, that is, borne in good time," inasmuch as he does not appear to have believed in it himself. The name, as a matter of fact, was given in the early part of the sixteenth century, in certain families of position, to the eldest son and heir, denoting that in him was carried on the original stock. The Bellamys of Lambcote Grange, Stainton, are a case in point. The eldest son for three generations bore the name; viz. _Original_ Bellamy, buried at Stainton, September 12, 1619, aged 80; _Original_, his son and heir, the record of whose death I cannot find; and _Original_, his son and heir, who was baptized December 29, 1606. The first of these must have been born in 1539, far too early a date for the name to be fathered upon the Puritans. _Original_ was in use in the family of Babington, of Rampton. Original Babington, son and heir of John Babington, was a contemporary of the first Original Bellamy (Nicholl's "Gen. et Top.," viii.). Another instance occurs later on: "1635, May 21. These under-written names are to be transported to St. Christopher's, imbarqued in the _Matthew_ of London, Richard Goodladd, master, per warrant from ye Earle of Carlisle: "Originall Lowis, 28 yeres," etc.--Hotten's "Emigrants," p. 81. _Sense_, a common name in Elizabeth and James's reigns, looks closely connected with some of the abstract virtues, such as Prudence and Temperance. The learned compiler of the "Calendar of State Papers" (1637-38) seems to have been much bothered with the name: "1638, April 23. Petition of Seuce Whitley, widow of Thomas Whitley, citizen, and grocer." The suggestion from the editorial pen is that this Seuce (as he prints it) is a bewildered spelling of Susey, from Susan! The fact is, Seuce is a bewildered misreading on the compiler's part of Sense, and Sense is an English dress of the foreign Senchia, or Sancho, still familiar to us in Sancho Panza. Several of the following entries will prove that Sense was too early an inmate of our registers to be a Puritan agnomen: "1564, Oct. 15. Baptized Saints, d. of Francis Muschamp. "1565, Nov. 25. Buried Sence, d. of ditto. "1559, June 13. Married Matthew Draper and Sence Blackwell. "1570-1, Jan. 15. Baptized Sence, d. of John Bowyer."--Camberwell Church. "1651. Zanchy Harvyn, Grocer's Arms, Abbey Milton."--"Tokens of Seventeenth Century." "1661, June. Petition of Mrs. Zanchy Mark."--C. S. P. That it was familiar to Camden in 1614 is clear: "Sanchia, from Sancta, that is, Holy."--"Remaines," p. 88. The name became obsolete by the close of the seventeenth century, and, being a saintly title, was sufficiently odious to the Presbyterians to be carefully rejected by them in the sixteenth century. Men who refused the Apostles their saintly title were not likely to stamp the same for life on weak flesh.[35] Nor can _Emanuel_, or _Angel_, be brought as charges against the Puritans. Both flatly contradicted Cartwright's canon; yet both, and especially the former, have been attributed to the zealots. No names could have been more offensive to them than these. Even Adams, in his "Meditations upon the Creed," while attacking his friends on their eccentricity in preferring "Safe-deliverance" to "Richard," takes care to rebuke those on the other side, who would introduce _Emanuel_, or even _Gabriel_ or _Michael_, into their nurseries: "Some call their sons _Emanuel_: this is too bold. The name is proper to Christ, therefore not to be communicated to any creature." _Emanuel_ was imported from the Continent about 1500: "1545, March 19. Baptized Humphrey, son of Emanuell Roger."--St. Columb Major. The same conclusion must be drawn regarding _Angel_. Adams continues: "Yea, it seems to me not fit for Christian humility to call a man _Gabriel_ or _Michael_, giving the names of angels to the sons of mortality." If the Puritans objected, as they did to a man, to the use of Gabriel and Michael as angelic names, the generic term itself would be still more objectionable: "1645, Nov. 13. Buried Miss Angela Boyce."--Cant. Cath. "1682, April 11. Baptized Angel, d. of Sir Nicholas Butler, K{nt}."--St. Helen, Bishopgate. "Weymouth, March 20, 1635. Embarked for New England: Angell Holland, aged 21 years."--Hotten's "Emigrants," p. 285. In this case we may presume the son, and not the father, had turned Puritan. A curious custom, which terminated soon after Protestantism was established in England, gave rise to several names which read oddly enough to modern eyes. These were titles like Vitalis or Creature--names applicable to either sex. Mr. Maskell, without furnishing instances, says Creature occurs in the registers of All-Hallows, Barking ("Hist. All-Hallows," p. 62). In the vestry-books of Staplehurst, Kent, are registered: "1 Edward VI. Apryle xxvii., there were borne ii. childre of Alex'nder Beeryl: the one christened at home, and so deceased, called Creature; the other christened at church, called John."--Burns, "History of Parish Registers," p. 81. "1550, Nov. 5. Buried Creature, daughter of Agnes Mathews, syngle woman, the seconde childe. "1579, July 19. Married John Haffynden and Creature Cheseman, yong folke."--Staplehurst, Kent. One instance of _Vitalis_ may be given: "Vitalis, son of Richard Engaine, and Sara his wife, released his manor of Dagworth in 1217 to Margery de Cressi."--Blomefield's "Norfolk," vi. 382, 383. These are not Puritan names. The dates are against the theory. They belong to a pre-Reformation practice, being names given to _quick children before birth_, in cases when it was feared, from the condition of the mother, they might not be delivered alive. Being christened before the sex could be known, it was necessary to affix a neutral name, and Vitalis or Creature answered the purpose. The old Romish rubric ran thus: "Nemo in utero matris clausus baptizari debet, sed si infans caput emiserit, et periculum mortis immineat, baptizetur in capite, nec postea si vivus evaserit, erit iterum baptizandus. At si aliud membrum emiserit, quod vitalem indicet motum in illo, si periculum pendeat baptizetur," etc. Vitalis Engaine and Creature Cheeseman, in the above instances, both lived, but, by the law just quoted, retained the names given to them, and underwent no second baptism. If the sex of the yet breathing child was discovered, but death certain, the name of baptism ran thus: "1563, July 17. Baptizata fuit in ædibus Mri Humfrey filia ejus quæ nominata fuit Creatura Christi."--St. Peter in the East, Oxford. "1563, July 17. Creatura Christi, filia Laurentii Humfredi sepulta."--Ditto. An English form occurs earlier: "1561, June 30. The Chylde-of-God, filius Ric. Stacey."--Ditto. Without entering into controversy, I will only say that if the clergy, up to the time of the alteration in our Article on Baptism, truly believed that "insomuch as infants, and children dying in their infancy, shall undoubtedly be saved thereby (_i.e._ baptism), _and else not_," it was natural that such a delicate ceremonial as I have hinted at should have suggested itself to their minds. After the Reformation, the practice as to unborn children fell into desuetude, and the names with it. IV. INSTANCES. (_a._) _Latin Names._ The elder Disraeli reminded us, in his "Curiosities of Literature," that in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries it was common for our more learned pundits to re-style themselves in their own studies by Greek and Latin names. Some of these--as, for instance, Erasmus[36] and Melancthon--are only known to the world at large by their adopted titles. The Reformation had not become an accomplished fact before this custom began to prevail in England, only it was transferred from the study to the font, and from scholars to babies. Renovata, Renatus, Donatus, and Beata began to grow common. Camden, writing in 1614, speaks of still stranger names-- "If that any among us have named their children Remedium, Amoris, 'Imago-sæculi,' or with such-like names, I know some will think it more than a vanity."--"Remaines," p. 44. While, however, the Presbyterian clergy did not object to some of these Latin sobriquets, as being identical with the names of early believers of the Primitive Church, stamped in not a few instances with the honours of martyrdom, they preferred to translate them into English. Many of my examples of eccentricity will be found to be nothing more than literal translations of names that had been in common vogue among Christians twelve and thirteen hundred years before. To the majority of the Puritan clergy, to change the Latin dress for an English equivalent would be as natural and imperative as the adoption of Tyndale's or the Genevan Bible in the place of the Latin Vulgate. A curious, though somewhat later, proof of this statement is met with in a will from the Probate Court of Peterborough. The testator was one Theodore Closland, senior fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. The date is June 24, 1665: "Item: to What-God-will Crosland, forty shillings, and tenn shillings to his wife. And to his sonne What-God-will, six pound, thirteen shillings, fourpence." This is a manifest translation of the early Christian "Quod-vult-deus." Grainger, in his "History of England" (iii. 360, fifth edition), says-- "In Montfaucon's 'Diarium Italicum' (p. 270), is a sepulchral inscription of the year 396, upon Quod-vult-deus, a Christian, to which is a note: 'Hoc ævo non pauci erant qui piis sententiolis nomina propria concinnarent, _v.g._ Quod-vult-deus, Deogratias, Habet-deum, Adeodatus.'" Closland, or Crosland, the grandfather, was evidently a Puritan, with a horror of the Latin Vulgate, Latin Pope, and Latin everything. Hence the translation. Nevertheless, the Puritans seem to have favoured Latin names at first. It was a break between the familiar sound of the old and the oddity of the new. Redemptus was less grotesque than Redeemed, and Renata than Renewed. The English equivalents soon ruled supreme, but for a generation or two, and in some cases for a century, the Latin names went side by side with them. Take Renatus, for instance: "1616, Sep. 29. Baptized Renatus, son of Renatus Byllett, gent."--St. Columb Major. "1637-8, Jan. 12. Order of Council to Renatus Edwards, girdler, to shut up his shop in Lombard Street, because he is not a goldsmith. "1690, April 10. Petition of Renatus Palmer, who prays to be appointed surveyor in the port of Dartmouth."--C. S. P. "1659, Nov. 11. Baptized Renovata, the daughter of John Durance."--Cant. Cath. It was Renatus Harris who built the organ in All-Hallows, Barking, in 1675 ("Hist. All-Hallows, Barking," Maskell). Renatus and Rediviva occur in St. Matthew, Friday Street, circa 1590. Rediviva lingered into the eighteenth century: "1735, ----. Buried Rediviva Mathews."--Banbury. Desiderata and Desiderius were being used at the close of Elizabeth's reign, and survived the restoration of Charles II.: "1671, May 26. Baptized Desiderius Dionys, a poor child found in Lyme Street."--St. Dionis Backchurch. Donatus and Deodatus, also, were Latin names on English soil before the seventeenth century came in: "1616, Jan. 29. Baptized Donate, vel Deonata, daughter of Martyn Donnacombe."--St. Columb Major. Desire and Given,[37] the equivalents, both crossed the Atlantic with the Pilgrim Fathers. _Love_ was popular. Side by side with it went _Amor_. George Fox, in his "Journal," writing in 1670, says-- "When I was come to Enfield, I went first to visit Amor Stoddart, who lay very weak and almost speechless. Within a few days Amor died."--Ed. 1836, ii. 129. In Ripon Cathedral may be seen: "Amor Oxley, died Nov. 23, 1773, aged 74." The name still exists in Yorkshire, but no other county, I imagine. Other instances could be mentioned.[38] I place a few in order: "1594, Aug. 3. Baptized Relictus Dunstane, a childe found in this parisshe."--St. Dunstan. "1613, Nov. 7. Baptized Beata, d. of Mr. John Briggs, minister."--Witherley, Leic. "1653, Sep. 29. Married Richard Moone to Benedicta Rolfe."--Cant. Cath. "1661, May 25. Married Edward Clayton and Melior[39] Billinge."--St. Dionis, Backchurch. "1706. Beata Meetkirke, born Nov. 2, 1705; died Sep. 10, 1706."--Rushden, Hereford. (_b._) _Grace Names._ In furnishing instances, we naturally begin with those grace names, in all cases culled from the registers of the period, which belong to what we may style the first stage. They were, one by one, but taken from the lists found in the New Testament, and were probably suggested at the outset by the moralities or interludes. The morality went between the old miracle-play, or mystery, and the regular drama. In "Every Man," written in the reign of Henry VIII., it is made a vehicle for retaining the love of the people for the old ways, the old worship, and the old superstitions. From the time of Edward VI. to the middle of Elizabeth's reign, there issued a cluster of interludes of this same moral type and cast; only all breathed of the new religion, and more or less assaulted the dogmas of Rome. These moralities were popular, and were frequently rendered in public, until the Elizabethan drama was well established. All were allegorical, and required personal representatives of the abstract graces, and doctrines of which they treated. The _dramatis personæ_ in "Hickscorner" are Freewill, Perseverance, Pity, Contemplation, and Imagination, and in "The Interlude of Youth," Humility, Pride, Charity, and Lechery. It is just possible, therefore, that several of these grace names were originated under the shadow of the pre-Reformation Church. The following are early, considering they are found in Cornwall, the county most likely to be the last to take up a new custom: "1549, July 1. Baptized Patience, d. of Will{m}. Haygar."-- "1553, May 29. Baptized Honour, d. of Robert Sexton."--St. Columb Major. However this may be, we only find the cardinal virtues at the beginning of the movement--those which are popular in some places to this day, and still maintain a firm hold in America, borne thither by the Puritan emigrants. The three Graces, and Grace itself, took root almost immediately as favourites. Shakespeare seems to have been aware of it, for Hermione says-- "My last good deed was to entreat his stay: What was my first? It has an elder sister, Or I mistake you--O would her name were Grace!" "Winter's Tale," Act i. sc. 2. "1565, March 19. Christening of Grace, daughter of -- Hilles."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1574, Jan. 29. Baptized Grace, daughter of John Russell."--St. Columb Major. "1588, Aug. 1. Married Thomas Wood and Faythe Wilson."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1565, ----. Baptized Faith, daughter of Thomas and Agnes Blomefield."--Rushall, Norfolk. "1567, Aprill 17. Christening of Charity, daughter of Randoll Burchenshaw."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1571, ----. Baptized Charity, daughter of Thomas Blomefield."--Rushall, Norfolk. "1598, Nov. 19. Baptized Hope, d. of John Mainwaringe."--Cant. Cath. "1636, Nov. 25. Buried Hope, d. of Thomas Alford, aged 23."--Drayton, Leicester. The registers of the sixteenth and seventeenth century teem with these; sometimes boys received them. The Rev. Hope Sherhard was a minister in Providence Isle in 1632 ("Cal. S. P. Colonial," 1632). We may note that the still common custom of christening trine-born children by these names dates from the period of their rise:[40] "1639, Sep. 7. Baptized Faith, Hope, and Charity, daughters of George Lamb, and Alice his wife."--Hillingdon. "1666, Feb. 22. -- Finch, wife of -- Finch, being delivered of three children, two of them were baptized, one called Faith, and the other Hope; and the third was intended to be called Charity, but died unbaptized."--Cranford. _Vide_ Lyson's "Middlesex," p. 30. Mr. Lower says ("Essays on English Surnames," ii. 159)-- "At Charlton, Kent, three female children produced at one birth received the names of Faith, Hope, and Charity." Thomas Adams, in his sermon on the "Three Divine Sisters," says-- "They shall not want prosperity, That keep faith, hope, and charity." Perhaps some of these parents remembered this. Faith and Charity are both mentioned as distinctly Puritan sobriquets in the "Psalm of Mercie," a political poem: "'A match,' quoth my sister Joyce, 'Contented,' quoth Rachel, too: Quoth Abigaile, 'Yea,' and Faith, 'Verily,' And Charity, 'Let it be so.'" _Love_, as the synonym of Charity, was also a favourite. Love Atkinson went out to Virginia with the early refugees (Hotten, "Emigrants," p. 68). "1631-2, Jan. 31. Buried Love, daughter of William Ballard."--Berwick, Sussex. "1740, April 30. Buried Love Arundell."--Racton, Sussex. "1749, May 31. Love Luckett admitted a freeman by birthright."--"History of Town and Port of Rye," p. 237. "1662, May 7. Baptized Love, d. of Mr. Richard Appletree."--Banbury. Besides Love and Charity, other variations were Humanity and Clemency: "1637, March 8. Bond of William Shaw, junior, and Thomas Snelling, citizens and turners, to Humanity Mayo, of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, in £100 0 0."--C. S. P. "1625, Aug. 27. Buried Clemency Chawncey."--St. Dionis Backchurch. Clemency was pretty, and deserved to live; but Mercy seems to have monopolized the honours, and, by the aid of John Bunyan's heroine in the "Pilgrim's Progress," still has her admirers. Instances are needless, but I furnish one or two for form's sake. They shall be late ones: "1702, Sep. 28. Married Matthias Wallraven and Mercy Waymarke."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1716, May 25. Married Thomas Day and Mercy Parsons, of Staplehurst."--Cant. Cath. But there were plenty of virtues left. Prudence had such a run, that she became Pru in the sixteenth, and Prudentia in the seventeenth century: "1574, June 30. Buried Prudence, d. of John Mayhew. "1612, Aug. 2. Married Robert Browne and Prudence Coxe."--St. Dionis Backchurch. Justice is hard to separate from the legal title; but here is an instance: "1660, July 16. Richard Bickley and Justice Willington reported guilty of embezzling late king's goods."--"Cal. St. P. Dom." Truth, Constancy, Honour, and Temperance were frequently personified at the font. Temperance had the shortest life; but, if short, it was merry. There is scarcely a register, from Gretna Green to St. Michael's, without it: "1615, Feb. 25. Baptized Temperance, d. of -- Osberne."--Hawnes, Bedford. "1610, Aug. 14. Baptized Temperance, d. of John Goodyer."--Banbury. "1611, Nov. --. Baptized Temperance, d. of Robert Carpinter."--Stepney. "1619, July 22. Married Gyles Rolles to Temperance Blinco."--St. Peter, Cornhill. Constance,[41] Constancy, and Constant were common, it will be seen, to both sexes: "1593, Sep. 29. Buried Constancy, servant with Mr. Coussin."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1629, Dec. Petition of Captain Constance Ferrar, for losses at Cape Breton."--"C. S. P. Colonial." "1665, May 25. Communication from Constance Pley to the Commissioners in relation to the arrival of a convoy."--C. S. P. "1665, May 31. Grant to Edward Halshall of £225 0 0, forfeited by Connistant Cant, of Lynn Regis, for embarking wool to Guernsey not entered in the Custom House."--Ditto. "1671, Sep. 2. Buried Constant Sylvester, Esquire."--Brampton, Hunts. Patience, too, was male as well as female. Sir Patience Warde was Lord Mayor of London in 1681. Thus the weaker vessels were not allowed to monopolize the graces. How familiar some of these abstract names had become, the Cavalier shall tell us in his parody of the sanctimonious Roundheads' style: "'Ay, marry,' quoth Agatha, And Temperance, eke, also: Quoth Hannah, 'It's just,' and Mary, 'It must,' 'And shall be,' quoth Grace, 'I trow.'" Several "Truths" occur in the "Chancery Suits" of Elizabeth, and the Greek Alathea arose with it: "1595, June 27. Faith and Truth, gemini, -- John Johnson, bapt."--Wath, Ripon. Alathea lasted till the eighteenth century was well-nigh out: "1701, Dec. 4. Francis Milles to Alathea Wilton."--West. Abbey. "1720, Sep. 18. Buried Alydea, wife of Will{m}. Gough, aged 42 years."--Harnhill, Glouc. "1786, Oct. 6. Died Althea, wife of Thomas Heberden, prebendary."--Exeter Cath.[42] Honour, of course, became Honora, in the eighteenth century, and has retained that form: "1583, Aug. 24. Baptized Honor, daughter of Thomas Teage."--St. Columb Major. "1614, July 4. Baptized Honour, d. of John Baylye, of Radcliffe."--Stepney. "1667, Oct. 9. Christened Mary, d. of Sir John and Lady Honour Huxley."--Hammersmith. "1722, Oct. 4. Christened Martha, d. of John and Honoria Hart."--St. Dionis Backchurch. Sir Thomas Carew, Speaker of the Commons in James's and Charles's reign, had a wife Temperance, and four daughters, Patience, Temperance, Silence, and Prudence (Lodge's "Illust.," iii. 37). Possibly, as Speaker, he had had better opportunity to observe that these were the four cardinal parliamentary virtues, especially Silence. This last was somewhat popular, and seems to have got curtailed to "Sill," as Prudence to "Pru," and Constance to "Con." In the Calendar of "State Papers" (June 21, 1666), a man named Taylor, writing to another named Williamson, wishes "his brother Sill would come and reap the sweets of Harwich." Writing again, five days later, he asks "after his brother, Silence Taylor." This was one of the names that crossed the Atlantic and became a fixture in America (Bowditch). It is not, however, to be confounded with Sill, that is, Sybil, in the old Cavalier chorus: "'And God blesse King Charles,' quoth George, 'And save him,' says Simon and Sill." Silence is one of the few Puritan names that found its way into the north of England: "1741, Dec. 9. Married Robert Thyer to Silence Leigh."--St. Ann, Manchester. The mother of Silence Leigh, who was a widow when she married, was Silence Beswicke ("Memorials of St. Ann, Manchester," p. 55).[43] The name is found again in the register of Youlgreave Church, Derbyshire (_Notes and Queries_, Feb. 17, 1877). Curiously enough, we find Camden omitting Silence as a female name of his day, but inserting Tace. In his list of feminine baptismal names, compiled in 1614 ("Remaines," p. 89), he has "Tace--Be silent--a fit name to admonish that sex of silence." Here, then, is another instance of a Latin name translated into English. I have lighted on a case proving the antiquary's veracity: "Here lieth the body of Tacey, the wife of George Can, of Brockwear, who departed this life 22 day of Feb., An. Dom. 1715, aged 32 years."--Hewelsfield, Glouc. Tace must have lasted a century, therefore. Silence may be set down to some old Puritan stickler for the admonition of Saint Paul: "Let the woman learn in silence, with all subjection" (1 Tim. ii. 11). The Epistle to the Romans was a never-failing well-spring to the earnest Puritan, and one passage was much applied to his present condition: "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: by whom also we have access by faith unto this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience; and patience, experience; and experience, hope: and hope maketh not ashamed."--v. 1-5. There is scarcely a word in this passage that is not inscribed on our registers between 1575 and 1595. Faith, Grace, and Hope have already been mentioned;[44] Camden testified to the existence of Tribulation in 1614; Rejoice was very familiar; Patience, of course, was common: "1592, July 7. Buried Patience Birche."--Cant. Cath. "1596, Oct. 3. Baptized Pacience, daughter of Martin Tome."--St. Columb Major. "1599, April 23. Baptized Patience, d. of John Harmer."--Warbleton. Even _Experience_ is found--a strange title for an infant. "The Rev. Experience Mayhew, A.M., born Feb. 5, 1673; died of an apoplexy, Nov. 9, 1758." So ran the epitaph of a missionary (_vide_ _Pulpit_, Dec. 6, 1827) to the Vineyard Island. It had been handed on to him, no doubt, from some grandfather or grandmother of Elizabeth's closing days. A late instance of _Diligence_ occurs in St. Peter, Cornhill: "1724, Nov. 1. Buried Diligence Constant." Obedience had a good run, and began very early: "1573, Sep. 20. Bapt. Obedience, dather of Thomas Garding. "1586, Aug. 28. Bapt. Obedyence, dather of Richard Ellis."--Warbleton. "1697, April 30. Bapt. Robert, son of James and Obedience Clark."--St. James, Picadilly. Obedience Robins is the name of a testator in 1709 (Wills: Archdeaconry of London), while the following epitaph speaks for itself: "Obedience Newitt, wife of Thomas Newitt, died in 1617, aged 32. "Her name and nature did accord, Obedient was she to her Lord."--Burwash, Sussex. "Add to your faith, virtue," says the Apostle. As a name this grace was late in the field: "1687, May 25. Married Virtue Radford and Susannah Wright."--West. Abbey. "1704, Oct. 20. Buried Virtue, wife of John Higgison."--Marshfield, Glouc. "1709, May 6. Buried Vertue Page."--Finchley. Confidence and Victory were evidently favourites: "1587, Jan. 8. Baptized Confydence, d. of Roger Elliard."--Warbleton. "1770, Nov. 17, died Confidence, wife of John Thomas, aged 61 years."--Bulley, Glouc. "1587, Feb. 8. Buryed Vyctorye Buttres."--Elham, Kent. "1618, Dec. 9. Buryed Victorye Lussendine."--Ditto. "1696, May 17. Bapt. Victory, d. of Joseph Gibbs."--St. Dionis Backchurch. _Perseverance_ went out with the emigrants to New England, but I do not find any instance in the home registers. _Felicity_ appeared in one of our law courts last year, so it cannot be said to be extinct; but there is a touch of irony in the first of the following examples:-- "1604-5, March 15. Baptized Felicity, d. of John Barnes, vagarant."--Stepney. "1590, July 5. Baptized Felycyte Harris."--Cranbrook. _Comfort_ has a pleasant atmosphere about it, and many a parent was tempted to the use of it. It lingered longer than many of its rivals. Comfort Farren's epitaph may be seen on the floor of Tewkesbury Abbey: "Comfort, wife of Abraham Farren, gent., of this Corporation, died August 24, 1720." Again, in Dymock Church we find: "_Comfort_, wife to William Davis, died 14 June, 1775, aged 78 years. "_Comfort_, their daughter, died 9 Feb., 1760, aged 24 years." Nearly 150 years before this, however, Comfort Starr was a name not unknown to the more heated zealots of the Puritan party. He was a native of Ashford, in Kent, and after various restless shiftings as a minister, Carlisle being his head-quarters for a time, went to New Plymouth in the _Mayflower_, in 1620. There he became fellow of Harvard College, but returned to England eventually, and died at Lewes in his eighty-seventh year. Perhaps the most interesting and popular of the grace names was "Repentance." In a "new interlude" of the Reformation, entitled the "Life and Repentance of Marie Magdalene," and published in 1567, one of the chief characters was "Repentance." At the same time Repentance came into font use, and, odd as it may sound, bade fair to become a permanently recognized name in England: "1583, Dec. 8. Married William Arnolde and Repentance Pownoll."--Cant. Cath. "1587, Oct. 22. Baptized Repentance, dather of George Aysherst."--Warbleton. "1588, June 30. Baptized Repentance Water."--Cranbrook. "1597, Aug. 4. Baptized Repentance, daughter of Robert Benham, of Lymhouse."--Stepney. "1612, March 26. Baptized Repentance Wrathe."--Elham, Kent. "1688, Dec. 23. Bapt. Repentance, son of Thomas and Mercy Tompson."--St. James, Piccadilly. In the "Sussex Archæological Collections" (xvii. 148) is found recorded the case of Repentance Hastings, deputy portreeve of Seaford, who in 1643 was convicted of hiding some wreckage: "Repentance Hastings, 1 load, 1 cask, 2 pieces of royals." Evidently his repentance began too early in life to be lasting; but infant piety could not be expected to resist the hardening influence of such a name as this.[45] _Humiliation_ was a big word, and that alone must have been in its favour: "1629, Jan. 24. Married Humiliation Hinde and Elizabeth Phillips by banes."--St. Peter, Cornhill. Humiliation, being proud of his name, determined to retain it in the family--for he had one--but as he had began to worship at St. Dionis Backchurch, the entries of baptism lie there, the spelling of his surname being slightly altered: "1630, Nov. 18. Baptized Humiliation, son of Humiliation Hyne." This son died March 11, 1631-2. Humiliation _père_, however, did not sorrow without hope, for in a few years he again brings a son to the parson: "1637-8, Jan. 21. Baptized Humiliation, son of Humiliation Hinde." Humility is preferable to Humiliation. Humility Cooper was one of a freight of passengers in the _Mayflower_, who, in 1620, sought a home in the West. A few years afterwards Humility Hobbs followed him (Hotten, "Emigrants," p. 426): "1596, March 13. Baptized Humilitye, sonne of Wylliam Jones."--Warbleton. "1688, May 5. Buried Humility, wife of Humphey Paget."--Peckleton, Leic. Had it not been for Charles Dickens, Humble would not have appeared objectionable: "1666-1667, Jan. 29. Petition of Dame Frances, wife of Humble Ward, Lord Ward, Baron, of Birmingham."[46]--C. S. P. All Saints, Leicester, records another saintly grace: "Here lieth the body of Abstinence Pougher, Esq., who died Sept. 5, 1741, aged 62 years." In some cases we find the infant represented, not by a grace-name, but as in a state of grace. Every register contains one or two Godlies: "1579, July 24. Baptized Godlye, d. of Richard Fauterell."--Warbleton. "1611, May 1. Baptized Godly, d. of Henry Gray, and Joane his wife. Joane Standmer and Godly Gotherd, sureties."--South Bersted, Sussex. "1619, Nov. Baptized Godly, d. of Thomas Edwardes, of Poplar."--Stepney. "1632, Oct. 30. Married John Wafforde to Godly Spicer."--Cant. Cath. Gracious is as objectionable as Godly. Gracious Owen was President of St. John's College, Oxford, during the decade 1650-1660. "Oct. 24, 1661. Examination of Gracious Franklin: Joshua Jones, minister at the Red Lion, Fleet Street, told him that he heard there were 3000 men about the city maintained by Presbyterian ministers."--C. S. P. _Lively_, we may presume, referred to spiritual manifestations. A curious combination of font name and patronymic is obtained in Lively Moody, D.D., of St. John's College, Cambridge, 1682 (Wood's "Fasti Oxonienses"). Exactly one hundred years later the name is met with again: "1782, July 3. Lively Clarke of this town, sadler, aged 60."--Berkeley, Gloucester. At Warbleton, where the Puritan Heley ministered, it seems to have been found wearisome to be continually christening children by the names of Repent and Repentance, so a variation was made in the form of "Sorry-for-sin:" "1589, Jan 25. Baptized Sory-for-sine, the dather of John Coupard." The following is curious: "Thomas Luxford, of Windmill Hill, died Feb. 24, 1739, aged 72 years. He was grandson of Thomas Luxford, of Windmill Hill, by _Changed_ Collins, his wife, daughter of Thomas Collins, of Socknash in this county, Esq., and eldest son of Richard Luxford, of Billinghurst."--Wartling Church. Faithful[47] may close this list: "1640, Oct. 18. Baptized Benjamin, son of Faithful Bishop."--St. Columb Major. Faithful Rouse settled in New England in 1644 (Bowditch). The following despatch mentions another: "1666, July 18. Major Beversham and Lieut. Faithful Fortescue are sent from Ireland to raise men."--C. S. P. Bunyan evidently liked it, and gave the name to the martyr of Vanity Fair: "Sing, Faithful, sing, and let thy name survive; For though they killed thee, thou art yet alive." Speaking from a nomenclatural point of view, the name did not survive, for the last instance I have met with is that of Faithful Meakin, curate of Mobberley, Cheshire, in 1729 (Earwaker, "East Cheshire," p. 99, _n._). It had had a run of more than a century, however. The reader will have observed that the majority of these names have become obsolete. The religious apathy of the early eighteenth century was against them. They seem to have made their way slowly westward. Certainly their latest representatives are to be found in the more retired villages of Gloucestershire and Devonshire. A few like Mercy, Faith, Hope, Charity, Grace, and Prudence, still survive, and will probably for ever command a certain amount of patronage; but they are much more popular in our religious story-books than the church registers. The absence of the rest is no great loss, I imagine. (_c._) _Exhortatory Names._ The zealots of Elizabeth's later days began to weary of names that merely made household words of the apostolic virtues. Many of these sobriquets had become popular among the unthinking and careless. They began to stamp their offspring with exhortatory sentences, pious ejaculations, brief professions of godly sorrow for sin, or exclamations of praise for mercies received. I am bound to confess, however, that the prevailing tone of these names is rather contradictory of the picture of gloomy sourness drawn by the facile pens of Macaulay and Walter Scott. 'Tis true, Anger and Wrath existed: "1654. Wroth Rogers to be placed on the Commission of Scandalous Ministers."--Scobell's "Acts and Ord. Parl.," 1658. "1680, Dec. 22. Buried Anger Bull, packer."--St. Dionis Backchurch. I dare say he was familiarly termed Angry Bull, like "Savage Bear," a gentleman of Kent who was living at the same time, mentioned elsewhere in these pages. Nevertheless, in the exhortatory names there is a general air of cheerful assurance. The most celebrated name of this class is Praise-God Barebone. I cannot find his baptismal entry. A collection of verses was compiled by one Fear-God Barbon, of Daventry (Harleian M.S. 7332). This cannot have been his father, as we have evidence that the leatherseller was born about 1596, and, allowing his parent to be anything over twenty, the date would be too early for exhortatory names like Fear-God. We may presume, therefore, he was a brother. Two other brothers are said to have been entitled respectively, "Jesus-Christ-came-into-the-world-to-save Barebone," and "If-Christ-had-not-died-for-thee-thou-hadst-been-damned Barebone." I say "entitled," for I doubt whether either received such a long string of words in baptism. Brook, in his "History of the Puritans," implies they were; Hume says that both were _adopted_ names, and adds, in regard to the latter, that his acquaintance were so wearied with its length, that they styled him by the last word as "Damned Barebone." The editor of _Notes and Queries_ (March 15, 1862) says that, "as his morals were not of the best," this abbreviated form "appeared to suit him better than his entire baptismal prefix." Whether the title was given at the font or adopted, there is no doubt that he was familiarly known as Dr. Damned Barebone. This was more curt than courteous. Of Praise-God's history little items have leaked out. He began life as a leatherseller in Fleet Street, and owned a house under the sign of the "Lock and Key," in the parish of St. Dunstan-in-the-West. He was admitted a freeman of the Leathersellers' Company, January 20, 1623. He was a Fifth Monarchy man, if a tract printed in 1654, entitled "A Declaration of several of the Churches of Christ, and Godly People, in and about the City of London," etc., which mentions "the Church which walks with Mr. Barebone," refers to him. This, however, may be Fear-God Barebone. Praise-God was imprisoned after the Restoration, but after a while released, and died, at the age of eighty or above, in obscurity. His life, which was not without its excitements, was spent in London, and possibly his baptismal entry will be found there. A word or two about his surname. The elder Disraeli says ("Curiosities of Literature")-- "There are unfortunate names, which are very injurious to the cause in which they are engaged; for instance, the long Parliament in Cromwell's time, called by derision the Rump, was headed by one Barebones, a leatherseller." Isaac Disraeli has here perpetuated a mistake. Barebone's Parliament was the Parliament of Barebone, not Barebones. Peck, in his "Desiderata Curiosa," speaking of a member of the family who died in 1646, styles him Mr. Barborne; while Echard writes the name Barbon, when referring to Dr. Barbon, one of the chief rebuilders of the city of London after the Fire. Between Barebones and Barbon is a wide gap, and Barbon's Parliament suggests nothing ludicrous whatsoever. Yet (if we set aside the baptismal name) what an amount of ridicule has been cast over this same Parliament on account of a surname which in reality has been made to meet the occasion. No historian has heaped more sarcasm on the "Rump" than Hume, but he never styles the leatherseller as anything but "Barebone." But while _Praise-God_ has obtained exceptional notoriety, not so _Faint-not_, and yet there was a day when Faint-not bade fair to take its place as a regular and recognized name. I should weary the reader did I furnish a full list of instances. Here are a few: "1585, March 6. Baptized Faynt-not, d. of James Browne."--Warbleton. "1590, Jan. 17. Baptized Faynt-not Wood."--Cranbrook. "1631, ----. Thomas Perse married Faint-not Kennarde."--Chiddingly. "1642, Aug. 2. Married John Pierce and Faint-not Polhill, widow."--Burwash, Sussex. This Faint-not Polhill was mother of Edward Polhill, a somewhat celebrated writer of his day. She married her first husband December 11, 1616. "1678, Feb. 12. Buried Faint-not Blatcher, a poor old widdow."--Warbleton. The rents of certain houses which provided an exhibition for the boys of Lewes Grammar School were paid in 1692 as usual. One item is set down as follows: "Faint-not Batchelor's house, per annum, £6 0 0."--"Hist. and Ant. Lewes," i. 311. _Faint-not_ occurs in Maresfield Church ("Suss. Arch. Coll.," xiv. 151). We have already referred to Faint-not, the daughter of "Dudley Fenner, minister of the Word of God" at Marden, Kent. Fear-not was also in use. The Rector of Warbleton baptized one of his own children by the name; some of his parishioners copied him: "1594, Nov. 10. Baptized Fear-not, sonne of Richard Maye. "1589, Oct. 19. Baptized Fear-not, sonne of Will{m}. Browne." Decidedly cheerful were such names as Hope-still or Hopeful. Both occur in Banbury Church. Hopeful Wheatley has already been mentioned. "1611, June 16. Baptized Hope-still, d. to Edward Peedle. "1697, Dec. 30. Buried Hope-still Faxon, a olde mayde." Whether or no her matrimonial expectations were still high to the end, we are not told. One of the earliest Pilgrim Fathers was Hope-still Foster (Hotten, p. 68). He went out to New England about 1620. His name became a common one out there. Two bearers of the name at home lived so long that it reached the Georges: "Near this place is interred the body of John Warden, of Butler's Green in this parish, Esq., who died April 30, 1730, aged 79 years; and also of _Hope-still_, his wife, who died July 22, 1749, aged 92."--Cuckfield Church, Sussex. "Dec. 1, 1714. Administration of goods of Michael Watkins, granted to Hope-still Watkins, his widow."--C. S. P. In the list of incumbents of Lydney, Gloucestershire, will be found the name of _Help-on-high_ Foxe, who was presented to the living by the Dean and Chapter of Hereford in 1660. For some reason or other, possibly to curtail the length, he styled himself in general as Hope-well, and this was retained on his tomb: "Hic in Cristo quiescit Hope-wel Foxe, in artibus magister, hujus ecclesiæ vicarius vigilantissimus qui obiit 2 die Aprilis, 1662."--Bigland's "Monuments of Gloucester." How quickly such names were caught up by parishioners from their clergy may again be seen in the case of Hope-well Voicings, of Tetbury, who left a rentcharge of £1 for the charity schools at Cirencester in 1720. Probably he was christened by the vicar himself at Lydney. We have already mentioned Rejoice Lord, of Salehurst. The name had a tremendous run: "1647, June 22. Buried Rejoice, daughter of John Harvey. "1679, Oct. 18. Baptized Rejoice, daughter of Nicholas Wratten."--Warbleton. _Rejoice_ reached the eighteenth century: "1713, Sep. 29. Married John Pimm, of St. Dunstan's, Cant., to _Rejoice_ Epps, of the precincts of this church."--Cant. Cath. _Magnify_ and _Give-thanks_ frequently occur in Warbleton register: "1595, Dec. 7. Buried Gyve-thanks Bentham, a child. "1593, M{ch}. 11. Baptized Give-thanks, the dather of Thomas Elliard. "1591, Feb. 6. Baptized Magnyfy, sonne of William Freeland. "1587, Sep. 17. Baptized Magnyfye, sonne of Thomas Beard. "1587, April 2. Baptized Give-thankes, sonne of Thomas Cunsted." It is from the same register we obtain examples of an exhortatory name known to have existed at this time, viz. "Be-thankful." A dozen cases might be cited: "1586, Feb. 6. Baptized Be-thankfull, the dather of Abell Tyerston. "1601, Nov. 8. Baptized Be-thankfull, d. of James Gyles. "1617, Nov. 27. Married Thomas Flatt and Be-thankefull Baker. "1662, May 9. Buried Be-thankeful Giles." Thus Miss Giles bore her full name for over sixty years: and, I dare say, was very proud of it.[48] Besides Be-thankful, there was "Be-strong:" "1592, Nov. 26. Baptized Be-strong Philpott."--Cranbrook. Many of the exhortatory names related to the fallen nature of man. One great favourite at Warbleton was "Sin-deny." It was coined first by Heley, the Puritan rector, in 1588, for one of his own daughters. Afterwards the entries are numerous. Two occur in one week: "1592, April 23. Baptized Sin-denye, d. of Richard Tebb. " " 29. Baptized Sin-denye, d. of William Durant. "1594, March 9. Baptized Sin-denye, d. of Edward Outtered." This name seems to have been monopolized by the girls. One instance only to the contrary can I find: "1588, Feb. 9. Baptized Sin-dynye, sonne of Andrew Champneye." Still keeping to the same register, we find of this class: "1669, Jan. 21. Buried Refrayne Benny, a widdow. "1586, May 15. Baptized Refrayne, dather of John Celeb. "1586, April 24. Baptized Repent, sonne of William Durant. "1587, July 16. Baptized Returne, sonne of Rychard Farret. "1587, Aug. 6. Baptized Obey, sonne of Rychard Larkford. "1587, Dec. 24. Baptized Depend, sonne of Edward Outtered. "1588, Ap. 7. Baptized Feare-God, sonne of John Couper. "1608, Aug. 14. Baptized Repent Champney, a basterd. "1595. Maye 18. Baptized Refrayne, d. of John Wykes." Many registers contain "Repent." Cranbrook has an early one: "1586, Jan. 1. Baptized Repent Boorman." _Abuse-not_ is quaint: "1592, Sep. 17. Baptized Abuse-not, d. of Rychard Ellis. "1592, Dec. 3. Baptized Abus-not, d. of John Collier."--Warbleton. The last retained her name: "1603, Maye 20. Buried Abuse-not Collyer." Here, again, are two curious entries: "1636, March 19. Baptized Be-steadfast, sonne of Thomas Elliard. "1589, Nov. 9. Baptized Learn-wysdome, d. of Rychard Ellis." These also are extracts from the Warbleton registers. None of them, however, can be more strongly exhortatory than this: "1660, April 15. Baptized Hate-evill, d. of Antony Greenhill."--Banbury. Doubtless she was related to William Greenhill, born 1581, the great Puritan commentator on Ezekiel. This cannot be the earliest instance of the name, for one Hate-evill Nutter was a settler in New England twenty years before her baptism (Bowditch). I suspect its origin can be traced to the following:-- "1580, June 25. Baptized Hatill (Hate-ill), sonne of Will{m}. Wood. "1608, Nov. 17. Baptized Hatill, sonne to Antony Robinson."--Middleton-Cheney. As Middleton-Cheney is a mere outlying parish from Banbury, I think we may see whence Hate-evil Greenhill's name was derived. Returning once more to Warbleton, _Lament_ is so common there, as in other places, that it would be absurd to suppose the mother had died in childbirth in every instance. A glance at the register of deaths disproves the idea. The fact is _Lament_ was used, like Repent, as a serious call to godly sorrow for sin: "1594, July 22. Baptized Lament, d. of Antony Foxe. "1598, May 14. Baptized Lament, d. of John Fauterell. "1600, M{ch} 29. Baptized Lament, d. of Anne Willard." But we must not linger too much at Warbleton. _Live-well_ commanded much attention. Neither sex could claim the monopoly of it, as my examples prove. At the beginning of Charles II.'s reign, a warrant was abroad for the capture of one Live-well Chapman, a seditious printer. In such a charge it is possible he fulfilled the pious injunction of his god-parent: "1662-3, March 9. Warrant to apprehend Live-well Chapman,[49] with all his printing instruments and materials."--C. S. P. He is mentioned again: "1663, Nov. 24. Warrant to Sir Edward Broughton to receive Live-well Chapman, and keep him close prisoner for seditious practices."--C. S. P. This is no unique case. Live-well Sherwood, an alderman of Norwich, was put on a commission for sequestering papists in 1643 (Scobell's "Orders of Parl.," p. 38). Again the name occurs: "1702, Oct. 15. Thomas Halsey, of Shadwell, widower, to Live-well Prisienden, of Stepney."--St. Dionis Backchurch. _Love-God_ is found twice, at least, for letters of administration in the case of one Love-God Gregory were granted in 1654. Also is found: "1596, March 6. Baptized Love-God, daughter of Hugh Walker, vicar."--Berwick, Sussex. _Do-good_ is exhortatory enough, but it rather smacks of works; hence, possibly, the reason why I have only seen it once. A list of the trained bands under Lord Zouch, Lord Warden of Hastings, 1619, includes-- "_Musketts_, James Knight, Doo-good Fuller, Thomas Pilcher."--"Arch. Soc. Coll." (Sussex), xiv. 102. _Fare-well_ seems a shade more worldly than Live-well, but was common enough: "1589, July 16, Baptized Fare-well, son of Thomas Hamlen, gent."--St. Dunstan-in-the-West, London. "1723, Sep. 5. Buried Mr. Fare-well Perry, rector of St. Peter's."--Marlborough. A writer in _Notes and Queries_, September 9, 1865 (Mr. Lloyd of Thurstonville), says-- "A man named Sykes, resident in this locality, had four sons whom he named respectively Love-well, Do-well, Die-well, and Fare-well. Sad to say, Fare-well Sykes met an untimely end by drowning, and was buried this week (eleventh Sunday after Trinity) in Lockwood churchyard. The brothers Live-well, Do-well, and Die-well were the chief mourners on the occasion." It seems almost impossible that the father should have restored three of the Puritan names accidentally. Probably he had seen or heard of these names in some Yorkshire church register. One of these names, Farewell, is still used in the county, as the directories show. I see Fare-well Wardley, in Sheffield, in the West Riding Directory for 1867. This closes the exhortatory class. It is both numerous and interesting, and some of its instances grew very familiar, and looked as if they might find a permanent place in our registers. The eighteenth century saw them all succumb, however. (_d._) _Accidents of Birth._ Evidently it was a Puritan notion that a quiverful of children was a matter for thanksgiving. There is a pleasant ring in some of the names selected by religious gossips at this time, or witnesses, as I should rather term them. _Free-gift_ was one such, and was on the point of becoming an accepted English name, when the Restoration stepped in, and it had to follow the way of the others. It began with the Presbyterian clergy, judging by the date of its rise:[50] "1616, ----. Buried Mary, wiffe of Free-gift Mabbe."--Chiddingly, Sussex. "1621, ----. Baptized John, son of Free-gift Bishopp."--Ditto. "1591, Jan. 14. Baptized Fre-gift, sonne of Abraham Bayley."--Warbleton. The will of Free-gift Stacey was proved in 1656 in London; while a subsidy obtained by an unpopular tax on fires, hearths, and stoves in 1670, rates a resident in Chichester thus: "Free-gift Collins, two hearths."--"Suss. Arch. Coll.," xxiv. 81. The last instance I have seen is: "Dec. 4, 1700. The petition of Free-gift Pilkington, wife of Richard Pilkington, late port-master of Ipswich, county Suffolk."--C. S. P. _Good-gift_ was rarer: "1618, March 28. Bapt. John, sonne of Goodgift Gynninges."--Warbleton. One of the earliest Puritan eccentricities was _From-above_, mentioned by Camden as existing in 1614: "1582, March 10. Baptized From-above Hendley."--Cranbrook. A subsidy collected within the rape of Lewes in 1621 records: "From-above Hendle, gent, in landes, 30 4 0."--"Suss. Arch. Coll.," lx. 71. Many of these names suggest thanksgiving for an "addition to the family." _More-fruit_ is one such: "1587, June 6. Baptized More-fruite Stone, of Steven."--Berwick, Sussex. "1592, Oct. 1. Baptized More-fruite Starre."[51]--Cranbrook. "1599, Nov. 4. Baptized More-fruite, d. of Richard Barnet."--Warbleton. "1608, Aug. 28. Baptized More-frute, d. of Rychard Curtes."--Ditto. We have already referred to More-fruit Fenner, christened about the same time. The great command to Adam and Eve was, "Multiply, and replenish the earth." Some successor of Thomas Heley thought it no harm to emphasize this at the font: "1677, May 14. Buried Replenish, ye wife of Robert French." But "Increase" or "Increased" was the representative of this class of thanksgiving names, in palpable allusion to Psa. cxv. 14: "The Lord shall increase you more and more, you and your children." I could easily furnish the reader with half a hundred instances. It is probable Thomas Heley was the inventor of it. The earliest example I can find is that of his own child: "1587, March 26. Baptized Increased, dather of Thomas Helley, minister. "1637, Sep. 15. Buried Increase, wife of Robard Barden. "1589, Apr. 13. Baptized Increased, d. of John Gynninges."--Warbleton. One or two instances from other quarters may be noted: "1660, June. Petition of Increased Collins, for restoration to the keepership of Mote's Bulwark, Dover."--C. S. P. Dr. Increase Mather, of the Liverpool family of that name, will be a familiar figure to every student of Puritan history. In 1685 he returned from America to thank King James for the Toleration Act. Through him it became a popular name in New England, although Increase Nowell, who obtained a charter of appropriation of Massachusetts Bay, March 4, 1628, and emigrated from London, may have helped in the matter (Neal's "New England," p. 124). The perils of childbirth are marked in the thanksgiving name of Deliverance. So early as 1627 the will of Deliverance Wilton was proved in London. Camden, too, writing in 1614, says "Delivery" was known to him; while Adams, whose Puritan proclivities I have previously hinted at, preaching in London in 1626, asserts that Safe-deliverance existed to his knowledge ("Meditations upon the Creed"). Deliverance crossed the Atlantic with the Pilgrim Fathers (Bowditch), and I see one instance, at least, in Hotten's "Emigrants:" "1670, Feb. 18. Buried Deliverance Addison."--Christ Church, Barbados. "Deliverance Hobbs and Deliverance Dane were both examined in the great trial for witchcraft at Salem, June 2, 1692."--Neal, "New England," pp. 533, 506. The last instance, probably, at home is-- "1757, Jan. 7. Buried Deliverance Branan."--Donnybrook, Dublin (_Notes and Queries_). This "Deliverance" must have been especially common. One more instance: in the will of Anne Allport, sen., of Cannock, Stafford, dated March 25, 1637, mention is made of "my son-in-law Deliverance Fennyhouse" (_vide_ _Notes and Queries_, Dec. 8, 1860, W. A. Leighton). Much-mercy is characteristic: "1598, May 22. Baptized Much-mercie Harmer, a child."--Warbleton. This is but one more proof of Heley's influence, for he had baptized one of his own sons "Much-mercy" in 1585. Perhaps a sense of undeserved mercies caused the following: "1589, Sep. 28. Baptized No-merit, dather of Stephen Vynall."--Warbleton. That babes are cherubs, if not seraphs, every mother knows; but it is not often the fact is recorded in our church registers. Peculiar thankfulness must have been felt here: "On Dec. 11, 1865, aged seventy-eight years, died Cherubin Diball."--_Notes and Queries_, 4th Series, ii. 130. And two hundred years previously, _i.e._ 1678, _Seraphim_ Marketman is referred to in the last testament of John Kirk. But was it gratitude, after all? We have all heard of the wretched father who would persist in having the twins his wife presented to him christened by the names of Cherubin and Seraphim, on the ground that "they continually do cry." Perhaps Cherubin Diball and Seraphim Marketman made noise enough for two! But if the father of the twins was not as thankful for his privilege as he ought to have been, others were. _Thanks_ and _Thankful_ were not unknown to our forefathers. One of the earliest instances I can find is the marriage lines of Thankful Hepden: "1646, July 16. Thankfull Hepden and Fraunces Bruer."--St. Dionis Backchurch. In Peck's "Desiderata Curiosa" (p. 537) we read: "Dec. M.D.CLVI. Mr. Thankful Frewen's corps carried through London, to be interred in Sussex." Thankful's father was John Frewen, Rector of Northiam, the eminent Puritan already referred to. _Accepted_, the elder son's name, belongs to this same class. _Thankful_ seems to have become a favourite in that part of the country, and to have lingered for a considerable time. In the "History of the Town and Port of Rye" we find (p. 466): "Christmas, 1723. Assessment for repairs of highways: Mr. Thankful Bishop paid 7{s} 6{d}." Again, so late as 1749 we find the death of another Thankful Frewen recorded, who had been Rector of Northiam for sixteen years, christened, no doubt, in memory of his predecessor of a century gone by.[52] Thankful Owen was brother to Gracious Owen, president of St. John's, Oxford, 1650-1660. One more instance will suffice. The will of Thanks Tilden was proved in 1698. No wonder the name was sufficiently familiar to be embodied in one of the political skits of the Commonwealth period: "'O, very well said,' quoth Con; 'And so will I do,' says Frank; And Mercy cries 'Aye,' and Mat, 'Really,' 'And I'm o' that mind,' quoth _Thank_." Possibly the sentence "unfeignedly thankful" suggested the other word also; any way, it existed: "1586, April 1. Baptized Unfeigned, sonne of Roger Elliard."--Warbleton. The estate of Unfeigned Panckhurst was administered upon in 1656. From every side we see traces of the popularity of Thankful. During the restoration of Hawkhurst Church, a small tombstone was discovered below the floor, with an inscription to the "memory of Elizabeth, daughter of _Thankful_ Bishop, of Hawkhurst, gent., who died January 2, 1680" ("Arch. Cant.," iv. 108). In the churchwarden's book of the same place occurs this curious item: "1675. Received by Thankfull Thorpe, churchwarden in the year 1675, of Richard Sharpe of Bennenden, the summe of one pound for shouting of a hare."--"Arch. Cant.," v. 75. Several names seem to breathe assurance and trust in imminent peril. Perhaps both mother and child were in danger. _Preserved_ is distinctly of this class: "Here lieth the body of Preserved, the daughter of Thomas Preserved Emms, who departed this life in the 18th year of her age, on the 17th of November, MDCCXII."--St. Nicholas, Yarmouth. "1588, Aug. 1. Baptized Preserved, sonne of Thomas Holman. "1594, Nov. 17. Baptized Preserved, sonne of Roger Caffe."--Warbleton. Preserved Fish, whose name appeared for many years in the New York Directory, did not get his name this way. A friend of his informs me that, about eighty-five years ago, a vessel was wrecked on the New Jersey coast, and when washed ashore, a little child was discovered secured in one of the berths, the only living thing left. The finder named the boy "Preserved Fish," and he bore it through a long and honoured life to the grave, having made for himself a good position in society. _Beloved_ would naturally suggest itself to grateful parents: "1672, July 10. Buried Anne, wife of Beeloved King."--Warbleton. This name is also found in St. Matthew, Friday Street, London. _Joy-in-Sorrow_ is the story of Rachel and Benoni over again: "1595. On the last daye of August the daughter of Edward Godman was baptized and named Joye-in-Sorrow."--Isfield, Sussex. _Lamentation_ tells its own tale, unless taken from the title of one of the Old Testament books: "Plaintiff, Lamentation Chapman: Bill to stay proceedings on a bond relating to a tenement and lands in the parish of Borden, Kent."--"Proc. in Chancery, Eliz.," i. 149. We have already mentioned _Safe-on-high_ Hopkinson, christened at Salehurst in 1591, and _Help-on-high_ Foxe, incumbent of Lydney, Gloucester, in 1661. The former died a few days after baptism, and the event seems to have been anticipated in the name selected. The termination _on-high_ was popular. _Stand-fast-on-high_ Stringer dwelt at Crowhurst, in Sussex, about the year 1635, as will be proved shortly, and _Aid-on-high_ is twice met with: "1646, June 6. Letters of administration taken out in the estate of Margery Maddock, of Ross, Hereford, by Aid-on-high Maddock, her husband." "1596, July 19. Stephen Vynall had a sonne baptized, and was named Aid-on-hye."--Isfield, Sussex.[53] The three following are precatory, and we may infer that the life of either mother or child was endangered: "1618, ----. Married Restore Weekes to Constant Semar."--Chiddingly. "1613, ----. Baptized Have-mercie, d. of Thomas Stone."--Berwick, Sussex. A monument at Cobham, Surrey, commemorates the third: "Hereunder lies interred the body of Aminadab Cooper, citizen and merchaunt taylor of London, who left behind him God-helpe, their only sonne. Hee departed this life the 23{d} June, 1618." Still less hopeful of augury was the following: "1697, July 6. Weakly Ekins, citizen and grocer, London."--"Inquisit. of Lunacy," Rec. Office MSS. What about him? His friends brought him forward as a case for the Commissioners of Lunacy to take in hand, on the ground that he was weak of intellect, and unfit to manage his business. It might be asked whether such a name was not likely to drive him to the state specified in the petition. While on the subject of birth, we may notice that the Presbyterian clergy were determined to visit the sins of the parents on the children in cases of illegitimacy. A few instances must suffice: "1589, Aug. 3. Baptized Helpless Henley, a bastard."--Berwick, Sussex. "1608, Aug. 14. Baptized Repent Champney, a bastard."--Warbleton. "1599, May 13. Baptized Repentance, d. of Martha Henley, a bastard."--Warbleton. "1600, M{ch}. 26. Baptized Lament, d. of Anne Willard, a bastard."--Ditto. "1600, April 13. Baptized Repentance Gilbert, a bastard."--Cranbrook. "1598, Jan. 27. Baptized Forsaken, filius meretricis Agnetis Walton."--Sedgefield. "1609, Dec. 17. Baptized Flie-fornication, the bace son of Catren Andrewes."--Waldron. This is more kindly, but an exceptional case: "1609, Nov. 25. Baptized Fortune, daughter of Dennis Judie, and in sin begoten."--Middleton-Cheney. (_e._) _General._ There is a batch of names which was especially common, and which hardly appears to be of Puritan origin; I mean names presaging good fortune. Doubtless, however, they were at first used, in a purely spiritual sense, of the soul's prosperity; and afterwards, by more worldly minds, were referred to the good things of this life. _Fortune_ became a great favourite: "1607, Oct. 4. Baptized Fortune Gardyner."--St. Giles, Camberwell. "1642, ----. Baptized Fortune, daughter of Thomas Patchett."--Ludlow, Shropshire. "1652-3, M{ch}. 10. Married Mr. John Barrington and Mrs. Fortune Smith."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1723, April 8. Buried Fortune Symons, aged 111 years."--Hammersmith. If Fortune meant fulness of years, it was attained in this last example. _Wealthy_ is equally curious: "1665 [no date]. Petition of Wealthy, lawful wife of Henry Halley, and one of the Duke of York's guards."--C. S. P. "1714, April 25. Buried Wealthy Whathing."--Donnybrook, Dublin.[54] "1704, Aug. 18, died Riches Browne, gent., aged 62."--Scarning, Norfolk. The father of this Riches was also Riches, and was married to the daughter of John Nabs! (_vide_ Blomefield, vi. 5). Several names may be set in higgledy-piggledy fashion, for they belong to no class, and are _sui generis_. Pleasant[55] is found several times: "1681, Nov. 8. Christened Pleasant, daughter of Robert Tarlton."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1725, Dec. 18. William Whiteing, of Chislett, to Pleasant Burt, of Reculver."--Cant. Cath. "1728, Nov. 3. Buried Pleasant Smith, late wife of Mr. John Smith."--St. Dionis Backchurch. The following, no doubt, had a political as well as spiritual allusion. It occurs several times in the New York Directory of the present year: "1689, March 4. Petition of Freeman Howes, controller of Chichester port."--"C. S. P. Treasury." "1691, Sep. 21. Petition of Freeman Collins."--Ditto. "1661. Petition of Freeman Sonds."--"C. S. P. Domestic."[56] What a freak of fancy is commemorated in the following: "1698, June 23. Examination of Isaac Cooper, Thomas Abraham, and Centurian Lucas."--C. S. P. "1660, June. Petition of Handmaid, wife of Aaron Johnson."--C. S. P. "1661, August 29. Baptized Miracle, son of George Lessa."--New Buckenham. "1728. Married John Foster to Beulah Digby."--Somerset House Chapel. The Trinity in Unity were not held in proper reverence; for _Trinity_ Langley fought in the army of Cromwell, while _Unity_ Thornton (St. James, Piccadilly, 1680) and _Unity_ Awdley ("Top. et. Gen.," viii. 201) appear a little later: "1694, Jan. 8. James Commelin to Mrs. Unitie Awdrey."--Market Lavington. "1668, Feb. 15. Baptized Unity, son of John Brooks."--Banbury. _Providence_ Hillershand died August 14, 1749, aged 72 (Bicknor, Gloucester). Providence was a _he_. "1752, Nov. 5. Buried Selah, d. of Ric. and Diana Collins."--Dyrham, Gloucestershire. "1586, April 10. Baptized My-sake Hallam."--Cranbrook. Biblical localities were much resorted to: "1616, Nov. 26. Baptized Bethsaida, d. of Humphrey Trenouth."--St. Columb Major. "1700, June 6. Buried Canaan, wife of John Hatton, 55 years."--Forthampton, Gloucestershire. "1706, April 27. Married Eden Hardy to Esther Pantall."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1695, Dec. 15. Baptized Richard, son of Richard and Nazareth Rudde."--St. James, Piccadilly. _Nazareth_ Godden's will was administrated upon in 1662. _Battalion_ Shotbolt was defendant in a suit in the eleventh year of Queen Anne (Decree Rolls, Record Office). The following is odd: "1683, Oct. 11. Buried Mr. _Inward_ Ansloe."--Cant. Cath. V. A SCOFFING WORLD. While these strange pranks were being played, the world was not asleep. Calamy seems to have discovered a source of melancholy satisfaction in the fact that the quaint names of his brethren were subjected to the raillery of a wicked world. One of the ejected ministers was Sabbath Clark, minister of Tarvin, Cheshire. Of him he writes: "He had been constant minister of the parish for nigh upon sixty years. He carried Puritanism in his very name, by which his good father intended he should bear the memorial of God's Holy Day. This was a course that some in those times affected, baptizing their children Reformation, Discipline, etc., as the affections of their parents stood engaged. For this they have sufficiently suffered from Profane Wits, and this worthy person did so in particular. Yet his name was not a greater offence to such persons than his holy life." Probably Calamy was referring to the "profane wit" Dr. Cosin, Bishop of Chester, who, in a visitation held at Warrington about the year 1643, is said to have acted as follows:-- "A minister, called Sabbaith Clerke, the Doctor re-baptized, took's marke, and call'd him Saturday." That this was a deliberate insult, and not a pleasantry, Calamy, of course, would stoutly maintain. Hence the above sample of holy ire. Many of the names in the list I have recorded must have met with the good-humoured raillery of the every-day folk the strangely stigmatized bearer might meet. I suppose in good time, however, the owner, and the people he was accustomed to mix with, got used to it. It is true they must have resorted, not unfrequently, to curter forms, much after the fashion of the now almost forgotten nick forms of the Plantagenet days. Fight-the-good-fight-of-faith is a very large mouthful, if you come to try it, and I dare say Mr. White or Brown, whoever he might be, did not so strongly urge as he ought to have done the gross impropriety of his friends recognizing him by the simple style of "Faith" or "Fight." Fancy at a dinner, in a day that had not invented the convenient practice of calling a man by his surname, having to address a friend across the table, "Please, Fight-the-good-fight-of-faith, pass the pepper!" The thing was impossible. Even Help-on-high was found cumbersome, and, as we have seen, the Rector of Lydney curtailed it. A curious instance of waggery anent this matter of length will be found in the register of St. Helen, Bishopgate. The entry is dated 1611, just the time when the dramatists were making fun of this Puritanic innovation, and when the custom was most popular: "Sept. 1, 1611. Job-rakt-out-of-the-asshes, being borne the last of August in the lane going to Sir John Spencer's back-gate, and there laide in a heape of seacole asshes, was baptized the ffirst day of September following, and dyed the next day after." This is confirmed by the burial records: "Sept. 2, 1611. Job-rakt-out-of-the-asshes, as is mentioned in the register of christenings." The reference, of course, is to Job ii. 8: "And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal; and he sat down among the ashes." This was somewhat grim fun, though. Probably _Job-rakt-out-of-the-asshes_, during his brief life, would be styled by the curter title of "Ashes." It is somewhat curious to notice that Camden, writing three years later, says Ashes existed. Perhaps this was the instance. A similar instance of waggery is found in the parish church of Old Swinford, where the following entry occurs:-- "1676, Jan. 18. Baptized Dancell-Dallphebo-Marke-Antony-Dallery-Gallery-Cesar, sonn of Dancell-Dallphebo-Marke-Antony-Dallery-Gallery-Cesar Williams." Allowing the father to be thirty years of age, the paternal christening would take place in 1646, which would be a likely time in the political history of England for a mimical hit at Puritan eccentricity. (_a._) _The Playwrights._ There is a capital scene in "The Ordinary" (1634), where Andrew Credulous, after trolling out a verse of nonsensical rhyme against the Puritan names, says to his friends Hearsay and Slicer, in allusion to these new long and uncouth names: "Andrew the Great Turk? I would I were a peppercorn, if that It sounds not well. Doe'st not? _Slicer._ Yes, very well. _Credulous._ I'll make it else great Andrew Mahomet, _Imperious Andrew Mahomet Credulous_. Tell me which name sounds best. _Hearsay._ That's as you speak 'em. _Credulous._ Oatmealman Andrew! Andrew Oatmealman! _Hearsay._ Ottoman, sir, you mean. _Credulous._ Yes, Ottoman." "Oatmealman Andrew! Andrew Oatmealman!" seems to have suggested to Thomson that unfortunate line: "O Sophonisba, Sophonisba O," so unkindly parodied into-- "O Jemmy Thomson, Jemmy Thomson O." From this quotation it will be seen that it is not to the church register alone we must turn, to discover the manner in which these new names were being received by the public. Calamy might wax wroth over the "profane wits" of the day, but one of the severest blows administered to the men he has undertaken to defend, came from his own side; for Thomas Adams, Rector of St. Benet, Paul's Wharf, must unquestionably be placed, even by Calamy's own testimony, among the Puritan clergy of his day. His name does not appear in the list of silenced clergy, and his works are dedicated to pronounced friends of the Noncomformist cause. In his "Meditations upon the Creed" (vol. iii. p. 213, edit. 1872), first published in 1629, he says-- "Some call their sons _Emanuel_: this is too bold. The name is proper to Christ, therefore not to be communicated to any creature. It is no less than presumption to give a subject's son the style of his prince. Yea, it seems to me not fit for Christian humility to call a man _Gabriel_ or _Michael_, giving the names of angels to the sons of mortality. "On the other side, it is a petulant absurdity to give them ridiculous names, the very rehearsing whereof causeth laughter. There be certain affectate names which mistaken zeal chooseth for honour, but the event discovers a proud singularity. It was the speech of a famous prophet, _Non sum melior patribus meis_--'I am no better than my fathers;' but such a man will be _sapientior patribus suis_--'Wiser than his fathers.' As if they would tie the goodness of the person to the signification of the name. But still a man is what he is, not what he is called; he were the same, with or without that title or that name. And we have known _Williams_ and _Richards_, names not found in sacred story, but familiar to our country, prove as gracious saints as any _Safe-deliverance_, _Fight-the-good-fight-of-faith_, or such like, which have been rather descriptions than names." I have quoted portions of this before. I have now given it in full, for it is trenchant, and full of common sense. Coming from the quarter it did, we cannot doubt it had its effect in throwing the practice into disfavour among the better orders. But there had been a continued battery going on from a foe by whose side Adams would have rather faced death than fight. Years before he wrote his own sentiments, the Puritan nomenclature had been roughly handled on the stage, and by such ruthless pens as Ben Jonson, Cowley, and Beaumont and Fletcher. A year before little Job-rakt-out-of-the-asshes was laid to rest, the sharp and unsparing sarcasm of "The Alchemist" and "Bartholomew Fair" had been levelled at these doings. The first of these two dramas Ben Jonson saw acted in 1610. By that time the custom was a generation old, and men who bore the godly but uncouth sobriquets were walking the streets, keeping shops, driving bargains, known, if not avoided, of all men. In 1610 Increase Brown, your apprentice, might be demanding an advance upon his wages, Help-on-high Jones might be imploring your patronage, while Search-the-Scriptures Robinson might be diligently studying his ledger to see how he could swell his total against you for tobacco and groceries. In 1610 society would be really awake to the fact that such things existed, and proceed to discuss this serio-comic matter in a comico-serious manner. The time was exactly ripe for the playwright, and it was the fate of the Presbyterians that the playwright was "rare Ben." In "The Alchemist" appears _Ananias_, a deacon, who is thus questioned by Subtle: "What are you, sir? _Ananias._ Please you, a servant of the exiled brethren, That deal with widows' and with orphans' goods, And make a just account unto the saints: A deacon. _Subtle._ O, you are sent from Master Wholesome, Your teacher? _Ananias._ From Tribulation Wholesome, Our very zealous pastor." After accusing Ananias of being related to the "varlet that cozened the Apostles," Subtle meets Tribulation himself, the Amsterdam pastor, whom he treats with scant courtesy: "Nor shall you need to libel 'gainst the prelates, And shorten so your ears against the hearing Of the next wire-drawn grace. Nor of necessity Rail against plays, to please the alderman Whose daily custard you devour; nor lie With zealous rage till you are hoarse. Not one Of these so singular arts. Nor call yourselves By name of _Tribulation_, _Persecution_, _Restraint_, _Long-patience_, and such like, affected By the whole family or wood of you, Only for glory, and to catch the ear Of your disciple." To which hard thrust Tribulation meekly makes response: "Truly, sir, they are Ways that the godly brethren have invented For propagation of the glorious cause." Every word of this harangue of Subtle's would tell upon a sympathetic audience. So popular was the play itself, that a common street song was made out of it, the first verse of which we find Credulous singing in "The Ordinary:" "My name's not Tribulation, Nor holy Ananias; I was baptized in fashion, Our vicar did hold bias."[57] Act iv. sc. 1. This comedy appeared twenty years after "The Alchemist," and yet the song was still popular. Many a lad with a Puritan name must have had these rhymes flung into his teeth. _Tribulation_, by the way, is one of the names given in Camden's list, written four years later than Ben Jonson's play. This name, which has been the object of an antiquary's, a playwright's, a ballad-monger's and an historian's ridicule (for Macaulay had his fling at it), curiously enough I have not found in the registers. But its equivalent, _Lamentation_, occurs, as we have seen, in the "Chancery Suits" (1590-1600), in the case of _Lamentation Chapman_. _Restraint_ is met by _Abstinence_ Pougher, and _Persecution_ by _Trial_ Travis (C. S. P. 1619, June 7). Still more severe, again, is this same dramatist in "Bartholomew Fair," which was performed in London, October, 1614, by the retinue of Lady Elizabeth, James's daughter. Pouring ridicule upon the butt of the day, whose name of "Puritan" was by-and-by to be anagrammatized into "a turnip," from the cropped roundness of his head, this drama became the play-goers' favourite. It was suppressed during the Commonwealth, and one of the first to be revived at the Restoration.[58] The king is said to have given special orders for its performance. Whether his grandfather liked it as much may be doubted, for it once or twice touches on doctrinal points, and James thought he had a special gift for theology. Zeal-of-the-land Busy is a Banbury man, which town was then even more celebrated for Puritans than cakes. _Caster_, in "The Ordinary," says-- "I'll send some forty thousand unto Paul's: Build a cathedral next in Banbury: Give organs to each parish in the kingdom." Zeal-of-the-land is thus inquired of by Winwife: "What call you the reverend elder you told me of, your Banbury man? _Littlewit._ Rabbi Busy, sir: he is more than an elder, he is a prophet, sir. _Quarlous._ O, I know him! a baker, is he not? _Littlewit._ He was a baker, sir, but he does dream now, and see visions: he has given over his trade. _Quarlous._ I remember that, too: out of a scruple that he took, in spiced conscience, those cakes he made were served to bridales, maypoles, morrices, and such profane feasts and meetings. His christian name is Zeal-of-the-land? _Littlewit._ Yes, sir; Zeal-of-the-land Busy. _Winwife._ How! what a name's there! _Littlewit._ O, they all have such names, sir: he was witness for Win here--they will not be called godfathers--and named her Win-the-fight: you thought her name had been Winnifred, did you not? _Winwife._ I did indeed. _Littlewit._ He would have thought himself a stark reprobate if it had." All this would be caviare to the Cavalier, and it is doubtful whether he did not enjoy it more than his grandparents, who could but laugh at it as a hit religious, rather than political. The allusion to _witnesses_ reminds us of Corporal Oath, who in "The Puritan," published in 1607 (Act ii. sc. 3), rails at the zealots for the mild character of their ejaculations. The expression "Oh!" was the most terrible expletive they permitted themselves to indulge in, and some even shook their heads at a brother who had thus far committed himself: "Why! has the devil possessed you, that you swear no better, You half-christened c----s, you un-godmothered varlets?" The terms godfather and godmother were rejected by the disaffected clergy, and they would have the answer made in the name of the sponsors, not the child. Hence they styled them witnesses. In "Women Pleased," a tragi-comedy, written, as is generally concluded, by Fletcher alone about the year 1616, we find the customary foe of maypoles addressing the hobby: "I renounce it, And put the beast off thus, the beast polluted. And now no more shall _Hope-on-high_ Bomby Follow the painted pipes of worldly pleasures, And with the wicked dance the Devil's measures: Away, thou pampered jade of vanity!" Here, again, is no exaggeration of name, for we have Help-on-high Foxe to face Hope-on-high Bomby. The Rector of Lydney would be about twenty-five when this play was written, and may have suggested himself the sobriquet. The names are all but identical. From "Women Pleased" and Fletcher to "Cutter of Coleman Street" and Cowley is a wide jump, but we must make it to complete our quotations from the playwrights. Although brought out after the Restoration, the fun about names was not yet played out. The scene is laid in London in 1658. This comedy was sorely resented by the zealots, and led the author to defend himself in his preface. He says that he has been accused of "prophaneness:" "There is some imitation of Scripture phrases: God forbid! There is no representation of the true face of Scripture, but only of that vizard which these hypocrites draw upon it." This must have been more trying to bear even than Cutter himself. Under a thin disguise, Colonel _Fear-the-Lord_ Barebottle is none other than Praise-God Barebone, of then most recent notoriety. Cowley's allusion to him through the medium of Jolly is not pleasant: "_Jolly._ My good neighbour, I thank him, Colonel Fear-the-Lord Barebottle, a Saint and a Soap-boiler, brought it. But he's dead, and boiling now himself, that's the best of 't; there's a Cavalier's comfort." Cutter turns zealot, and wears a most puritanical habit. To the colonel's widow, Mistress Tabitha Barebottle, he says-- "Sister Barebottle, I must not be called Cutter any more: that is a name of Cavalier's darkness; the Devil was a Cutter from the beginning: my name is now _Abednego_. I had a vision which whispered to me through a keyhole, 'Go, call thyself _Abednego_.'"[59] But Cutter--we beg his pardon, Abednego--was but a sorry convert. Having lapsed into a worldly mind again, he thus addresses Tabitha: "Shall I, who am to ride the purple dromedary, go dressed like _Revelation_ Fats, the basket-maker?--Give me the peruke, boy!" I fancy the reader will agree with me that Cowley needed all the arguments he could urge in his preface to meet the charge of irreverence. (_b._) _The Sussex Jury._ One of the strongest indictments to be found against this phase of Puritanic eccentricity is to be found in Hume's well-known quotation from Brome's "Travels into England"--a quotation which has caused much angry contention. The book quoted by the historian is entitled "Travels over England, Scotland, and Wales, by James Brome, M.A., Rector of Cheriton, in Kent." Writing soon after the Restoration, Mr. Brome says (p. 279)-- "Before I leave this county (Sussex), I shall subjoin a copy of a Jury returned here in the late rebellious troublesome times, given me by the same worthy hand which the Huntingdon Jury was: and by the christian names then in fashion we may still discover the superstitious vanity of the Puritanical Precisians of that age." A second list in the British Museum Mr. Lower considers to be of a somewhat earlier date. We will set them side by side: Accepted Trevor, of Norsham. | Approved Frewen, of Northiam. Redeemed Compton, of Battle. | Be-thankful Maynard, of Brightling. Faint-not Hewit, of Heathfield. | Be-courteous Cole, of Pevensey. Make-peace Heaton, of Hare. | Safety-on-high Snat, of Uckfield. God-reward Smart, of Fivehurst. | Search-the-Scriptures Moreton, Stand-fast-on-high Stringer, of | of Salehurst. Crowhurst. | More-fruit Fowler, of East Hothley. Earth Adams, of Warbleton. | Free-gift Mabbs, of Chiddingly. Called Lower, of the same. | Increase Weeks, of Cuckfield. Kill-sin Pimple, of Witham. | Restore Weeks, of the same. Return Spelman, of Watling. | Kill-sin Pemble, of Westham. Be faithful Joiner, of Britling. | Elected Mitchell, of Heathfield. Fly-debate Roberts, of the same. | Faint-not Hurst, of the same. Fight-the-good-fight-of-faith | Renewed Wisberry, of Hailsham. White, of Emer. | Return Milward, of Hellingly. More-fruit Fowler, of East Hodley. | Fly-debate Smart, of Waldron. Hope-for Bending, of the same. | Fly-fornication Richardson, of Graceful Harding, of Lewes. | the same. Weep-not Billing, of the same. | Seek-wisdom Wood, of the same. Meek Brewer, of Okeham. | Much-mercy Cryer, of the same. | Fight-the-good-fight-of-faith | White, of Ewhurst. | Small-hope Biggs, of Rye. | Earth Adams, of Warbleton. | Repentance Avis, of Shoreham. | The-peace-of-God Knight, of | Burwash. I dare say ninety-five per cent. of readers of Hume's "History of England" have thought this list of Sussex jurors a silly and extravagant hoax. They are "either a forgery or a joke," says an indignant writer in _Notes and Queries_. Hume himself speaks of them as names adopted by converts, evidently unaware that these sobriquets were all but invariably affixed at the font. The truth of the matter is this. The names are real enough; the panel is not necessarily so. They are a collection of names existing in several Sussex villages at one and the same time. Everything vouches for their authenticity. The list was printed by Brome while the majority must be supposed still to be living; the villages in which they resided are given, the very villages whose registers we now turn to for Puritanic examples, with the certainty of unearthing them; above all, some of the names can be "run down" even now. _Accepted_ or Approved Frewen, of _Northiam_, we have already referred to. _Free-gift_ Mabbs, of _Chiddingly_, is met by the following entry from Chiddingly Church: "1616, ----. Buried Mary, wife of Free-gift Mabbs." The will of _Redeemed_ Compton, of Battle, was proved in London in 1641. _Restore_ Weeks, of Cuckfield, is, no doubt, the individual who got married not far away, in Chiddingly Church: "1618, ----. Restore Weeks espoused Constant Semer." "Increase Weeks, of Cuckfield," may therefore be accepted as proven, especially as I have shown _Increase_ to be a favourite Puritan name. These two would be brothers, or perchance father and son. As for the other names, the majority have already figured in this chapter. Fly-fornication is still found in Waldron register, though the surname is a different one. Return, Faint-not, Much-mercy, Be-thankful, Repentance, Safe-on-high, Renewed, and More-fruit, all have had their duplicates in the pages preceding. "_Fight-the-good-fight-of-faith_ White, of Emer," is the only unlikely sobriquet left to be dealt with. Thomas Adams, in his "Meditations upon the Creed," in a passage already quoted, testified to its existence in 1629. The conclusion is irresistible: the names are authentic, and the panel may have been. (_c._) _Royalists with Puritan Names._ It may be asked whether or not the world went beyond scoffing. Was the stigma of a Puritan name a hindrance to the worldly advancement of the bearer? It is pleasant, in contradiction of any such theory, to quote the following:-- "1663, Aug. Petition of _Arise_ Evans to the King for an order that he may receive £20 in completion of the £70 given him by the King."--C. S. P. In a second appeal made March, 1664 (C. S. P.), _Arise_ reminds Charles of many "noble acts" done for him as a personal attendant during his exile. "1660, June. Petition of Handmaid, wife of Aaron Johnson, cabinet-maker, for the place for her husband of Warden in the Tower, he being eminently loyal. "1660, June. Petition of Increased Collins, His Majesty's servant, for _restoration_ to the keepership of Mote's Bulwark, near Dover, appointed January, 1629, and dismissed in 1642, as not trustworthy, imprisoned and sequestered, and in 1645 tried for his life. "1660, Oct. Petition of Noah Bridges, and his son Japhet Bridges, for office of clerk to the House of Commons."--C. S. P. Thus it will be seen that, in the general rush for places of preferment at the Restoration, there were men and women bearing names of the most marked Puritanism, who did not hesitate to forward their appeals with the Williams and Richards of the world at large. They manifestly did not suppose their sobriquets would be any bar to preferment. One of them, too, had been body-man to Charles in his exile, and another had suffered in person and estate as a devoted adherent of royalty. We may hope and trust, therefore, that all this scoffing was of a good-humoured character. It was, doubtless, the prejudice against Puritan eccentricity that introduced civil titles as font names into England--a class specially condemned by Cartwright and his friends. At any rate, they are contemporary with the excesses of fanatic nomenclature, and are found just in the districts where the latter predominated. _Squire_ must have arisen before Elizabeth died: "1626, March 21. Petition of Squire Bence."--C. S. P. "1662, Oct. 30. Baptized Jane, d. of Squire Brockhall."--Hornby, York. "1722, July 28. Baptized Squire, son of John Pysing and Bennet, his wife."--Cant. Cath. _Duke_ was the christian name of Captain Wyvill, a fervent loyalist, and grandson of Sir Marmaduke Wyvill, Bart., of Constable Burton, Yorkshire: "1681, Feb. 12. Baptized Duke, son of Robert Fance, K{nt}."--Cant. Cath. _Squire_ passed over the Atlantic, and is frequently to be seen in the States; so that if men may not squire themselves at the end of their names in the great republic, they may at the beginning. Yorkshire and Lancashire are the great centres for this class of names on English soil. _Squire_ is found on every page of the West Riding Directory, such entries as Squire Jagger, Squire Whitley, Squire Hind, Squire Hardy, or Squire Chapman being of the commonest occurrence. _Duke_ is also a favourite, Duke Redmayne and Duke Oldroyd meeting my eye after turning but half a dozen pages. But the great rival of _Squire_ is _Major_. There is a kind of martial, if not braggadocio, air about the very sound, which has taken the ear of the Yorkshire folk. Close together I light upon Major Pullen, farmer; Major Wold, farmer; Major Smith, sexton; Major Marshall, ironmonger. Other illustrations are _Prince_ Jewitt, _Earl_ Moore, _Marshall_ Stewart, and _Admiral_ Fletcher. This custom has led to awkwardnesses. There was living at Burley, near Leeds, a short time ago, a "_Sir Robert_ Peel." In the same way "Earl Grey" is found. Sir Isaac Newton was living not long ago in the parish of Soho, London. Robinson Cruso still survives, hale and hearty, at King's Lynn, and Dean Swift is far from dead, as the West Riding Directory proves. It was an odd idea that suggested "Shorter." I have five instances of it, two from the Westminster Abbey registers: "1689, March 3. Buried Shorter Norris." "1690, July 9. Baptized Shorter, son of Robert and Ann Tanner." _Junior_ is found so early as 1657: "1657, ----. Christened Junior, sonne of Robert Naze."--Cant. Cath. Little is similarly used. Little Midgley in the West Riding Directory is scarcely a happy conjunction. In the same town are to be seen John Berry, side by side with "Young John Berry," and Allen Mawson, with Young Allen Mawson. VI. BUNYAN'S DEBT TO THE PURITANS. But if the Sussex jury was not visionary, except for the panel, neither was that at Mansoul! What a text is this for the next biographer of Bunyan, if he have the courage to enter upon it! To suggest that the great dreamer was not a reprobate in his youth, and thus spoil the contrast between his converted and unconverted life, was a perilous act on Lord Macaulay's part. To insinuate that he had a not altogether unpleasant time of it in the Bedford gaol, that he could have his friends to visit him, and, on the face of it, ink, paper, and quills to set down his meditations, even this is enough to set a section of political and religious society about our ears. But to hint that his character names were not wholly the offspring of his imagination, not thought out in the isolation of his dreary captivity, and not pictured in his brain, while his brain-pan was lying upon a hard and comfortless pallet--this, I know, not very long ago would have brought a mob about me! In the present day, I shall only be smiled upon with contempt, and condemned to a righteous ignominy by the superior judgment of the worshippers of John Bunyan! Nevertheless I ask, were the great mass of Bunyan's character names the creation of his own brain, or were they suggested by the nomenclature of his friends or neighbours in the days of his youth? It is the peculiarity of the names in the "Pilgrim's Progress" and "Siege of Mansoul," that they suggest the incidents of which the bearers are the heroes. But, in a large proportion of cases, these names already existed. Born in 1628, Bunyan saw Puritan character names at their climax. Living at Elstow, he was within the limits of the district most addicted to the practice. He had seen Christian and Hopeful, Christiana and Mercy, of necessity long before he was "haled to prison" at Bedford. The four fair damsels, Discretion, Piety, Charity, and Prudence, may and must have in part been his companions in his boyish rambles years before he met them in the Valley of Humiliation; and if afterwards, in the Siege of Mansoul, he turned Charity into a man, he was only doing what godfathers and godmothers had been doing for thirty years previously. The name and sweet character of _Faithful_ might be a personal reminiscence, good Father _Honest_ a quondam host on one of his preaching expeditions, and _Standfast_, "that right good pilgrim," an old Pædo-Baptist of his acquaintance. The shepherds _Watchful_, _Sincere_, and _Experience_, if not _Knowledge_, were known of all men, in less pastoral avocations. And as for the men that were panelled in the trial of the Diabolonians, we might set them side by side with the Sussex jury, and certainly the contrast for oddity would be in favour of the cricketing county. Messrs. Belief, True-heart, Upright, Hate-bad, Love-God, See-truth, Heavenly-mind, Thankful, Good-work, Zeal-for-God, and Humble have all, or well-nigh all, been quoted in this chapter, as registered by the church clerk a generation before Do-right, the town-clerk of Mansoul, called them over in court. "Do-right" himself is met by "Do-good," and the witness "Search-truth" by "Search-the-Scriptures." Even "Giant Despair" may have suffered convulsions in teething in the world of fact, before his fits took him in the world of dreams; and his wife "Diffidence" will be found, I doubt not, to have been at large before Bunyan "laid him down in a den." Where names of evil repute come--and they are many--we do not expect to see their duplicates in the flesh. _Graceless_, _Love-lust_, _Live-loose_, _Hold-the-world_, and _Talkative_ were not names for the Puritan, but their contraries were. _Grace_ meets the case of _Grace-less_, _Love-lust_ may be set by "Fly-fornication," and _Live-loose_ by "Live-well" or "Continent." _Hold-the-world_ is directly suggested by the favourite "Safe-on-high;" _Talkative_, by "Silence." That John Bunyan is under debt to the Puritans for many of his characters must be unquestionable; and were he living now, or could we interview him where he is, I do not doubt we could extract from him, good honest man, the ready admission that in the names of the personages that flit before us in his unapproachable allegory, and which have charmed the fancy of old and young for so many generations, he was merely stereotyping the recollections of childhood, and commemorating, so far as sobriquets were concerned, the companionships of earlier years. VII. THE INFLUENCE OF PURITANISM ON AMERICAN NOMENCLATURE. Baptismal nomenclature to-day in the United States, especially in the old settlements, bears stronger impressions of the Puritan epoch than the English. Their ancestors were Puritans, who had fled England for conscience' sake. Their life, too, in the West was for generations primitive, almost patriarchal, in its simplicity. There was no bantering scorn of a wicked world to face; there was no deliberate effort made by any part of the community to restore the old names. To this day the impress remains. Take up a story of backwood life, such as American female writers affect so much, and it will be inscribed "Faith Gartney's Girlhood," or "Prudence Palfrey." All the children that figure in these tales are "Truth," or "Patience," or "Charity," or "Hope." The true descendants of the early settlers are, to a man, woman, and child, even now bearers of names either from the abstract Christian graces or the narratives of Holy Scripture. Of course, the constant tide of immigration that has set in has been gradually telling against Puritan traditions. The grotesque in name selection, too, has gone further in some of the more retired and inaccessible districts of the States than the eastern border, or in England generally, where social restraints and the demands of custom are still respected. If we are to believe American authorities, there are localities where humour has certainly become grim, and the solemn rite of baptism somewhat burlesqued by a selection of names which throw into the shade even Puritan eccentricity. Look at the names of some of the earliest settlers of whom we have any authentic knowledge. We may mention the _Mayflower_ first. In 1620 the emigrants by this vessel founded New Plymouth. This led to the planting of other colonies. Among the passengers were a girl named _Desire_ Minter, a direct translation of Desiderata, which had just become popular in England; William Brewster, the ruling elder; his son _Love_ Brewster, who married, settled, and died there in 1650, leaving four children; and a younger son, _Wrestling_ Brewster. The daughters had evidently been left in England till a comfortable home could be found for them, for next year there arrived at New Plymouth, in the _Ann_ and _Little James_, _Fear_ Brewster and _Patience_ Brewster. Patience very soon married Thomas Prince, one of the first governors. On this same memorable journey of the _Mayflower_ came also _Remember_, daughter of Isaac Allerton, first assistant to the new governor; _Resolved_ White, who married and left five children in the colony; and _Humility_ Cooper, who by-and-by returned to England. A little later on, in the _Ann_ and _Little James_, again came Manasseh Faunce and _Experience_ Mitchell. In a "List of Living" in Virginia, made February 16, 1623, is _Peaceable_ Sherwood. In a "muster" taken January 30, 1624, occur _Revolt_ Morcock and _Amity_ Waine. There is a conversation in "The Ordinary"--a drama written in 1634 or 1635, by Cartwright, the man whose "body was as handsome as his soul," as Langbaine has it--which may be quoted here. _Hearsay_ says-- "London air, Methinks, begins to be too hot for us. _Slicer._ There is no longer tarrying here: let's swear Fidelity to one another, and So resolve for New England. _Hearsay._ 'Tis but getting A little pigeon-hole reformed ruff---- _Slicer._ Forcing our beards into th' orthodox bent---- _Shape._ Nosing a little treason 'gainst the king, Bark something at the bishops, and we shall Be easily received." Act iv. sc. 5. It is interesting to remember that 1635, when this was written, saw the high tide of Puritan emigration. The list of passengers that have come down to us prove it. After that date the names cease to represent the sterner spirit of revolt against episcopacy and the Star Chamber. In the ship _Francis_, from Ipswich, April 30, 1634, came _Just_ Houlding. In the _Elizabeth_, landed April 17, 1635, _Hope-still_ Foster and _Patience_ Foster. From the good barque _James_, July 13, 1635, set foot on shore _Remembrance_ Tybbott. In the _Hercules_ sailed hither, in 1634, _Comfort_ Starre, "chirurgeon." In 1635 settled _Patient_ White. In a book of entry, dated April 12, 1632, is registered _Perseverance_ Greene, as one who is to be passed on to New England. Such names as Constant Wood, Temperance Hall, Charity Hickman, Fayth Clearke, or Grace Newell, I simply record and pass on. That these names were perpetuated is clear. The older States teem with them now; American story-books for girls are full of them. _Humility_ Cooper, of 1620, is met by an entry of burial in St. Michael's, Barbados: "1678, May 16. _Humility_ Hobbs, from ye almshous." The churchwardens of St. James' Barbados, have entered an account of lands, December 20, 1679, wherein is set down "Madam _Joye_ Sparks, 12 servants, 150 negroes." _Increase_ Mather is a familiar name to students of American history. His father, Richard Mather, was born at Liverpool in 1596. Richard left for New England in 1635, with his four sons, Samuel, Nathaniel, Eleazar, and Increase. Cotton Mather was a grandson. About the same time, Charles Chauncey (of a Hertfordshire family), late Vicar of Ware, who had been imprisoned for refusing to rail in his communion table, settled in New England. Dying there in 1671, as president of Harvard College, he bequeathed, through his children, the following names to the land of his adoption:--Isaac, Ichabod, Sarah, Barnabas, Elnathan, and Nathaniel. Both the Mathers and the Chaunceys, therefore, sent out a Nathaniel. Adding these to the large number of Nathaniels found in the lists of emigrants published by Mr. Hotten, no wonder Nathaniel became for a time the first name on American soil, and that "Nat" should have got instituted into a pet name. Jonathan was not to be compared to it for a moment. But we have not done with the Chaunceys. One of the most singular accidents that ever befell nomenclature has befallen them. What has happened to Sidney in England, has happened to Chauncey in America, only "more so." The younger Chaunceys married and begot children. A grandson of Isaac Chauncey died at Boston, in 1787, aged eighty-three. He was a great patriot, preacher, and philanthropist at a critical time in his country's history. The name had spread, too, and no wonder that it suggested itself to the authoress of "Uncle Tom's Cabin" as a character name. She, however, placed it in its proper position as a surname. It may be that Mrs. Stowe has given the use of this patronymic as a baptismal name an impulse, but it had been so used long before she herself was born. It was a memorial of Charles Chauncey, of Boston. It has now an average place throughout all the eastern border and the older settlements. I take up the New York Directory for 1878, and at once light upon Chauncey Clark, Chauncey Peck, and Chauncey Quintard; while, to distinguish the great Smith family, there are Chauncey Smith, lawyer, Chauncey Smith, milk-dealer, Chauncey Smith, meat-seller, and Chauncey Smith, junior, likewise engaged in the meat market. Thus, it is popular with all classes. In my London Directory for 1870, there are six Sidney Smiths and one Sydney Smith. Chauncey and Sidney seem likely to run a race in the two countries, but Chauncey has much the best of it at present. Another circumstance contributed to the formation of Americanisms in nomenclature. The further the Puritan emigrants drew away from the old familiar shores, the more predominant the spirit of liberty grew. It was displayed, amongst other ways, in the names given to children born on board vessel.[60] It was an outlet for their pent-up enthusiasm. Shakespeare puts into the mouth of Pericles-- "We cannot but obey The powers above us. Could I rage and roar As doth the sea she lies on, yet the end Must be as 'tis. My gentle babe, _Marina_ (whom, For she was born at sea, I've named so) here I charge your charity withal, leaving her The infant of your care." Act iii. sc. 3. The Puritan did the same. _Oceanus_ Hopkins was born on the high seas in the _Mayflower_, 1620; _Peregrine_ White came into the world as the same vessel touched at Cape Cod; _Sea-born_ Egginton, whose birth "happened in his berth," as Hood would say, is set down as owner of some land and a batch of negroes later on (Hotten, p. 453); while the marriage of _Sea-mercy_ Adams with Mary Brett is recorded, in 1686, in Philadelphia (Watson's "Annals of Philadelphia," 1. 503). Again, we find the following:-- "1626, Nov. 6. Grant of denization to Bonaventure Browne, born beyond sea, but of English parents."--C. S. P. No doubt his parents went over the Atlantic on board the _Bonaventure_, which was plying then betwixt England and the colonies (_vide_ list of ships in Hotten's "Emigrants," pp. vii. and 35). We have another instance in the "baptismes" of St. George's, Barbados: "1678, Oct. 13. Samuel, ye son of Bonaventure Jellfes." Allowing the father to be forty years old, _his_ parents would be crossing the water about the time the good ship _Bonaventure_ was plying. Again, we find the following (Hotten, p. 245):-- "Muster of John Laydon: "John Laydon, aged 44, in the _Swan_, 1606. "Anne Laydon, aged 30, in the _Mary Margett_, 1608. "Virginia Laydon (daughter), borne in Virginia." All this, as will be readily conceived, has tended to give a marked character to New England nomenclature. The very names of the children born to these religious refugees are one of the most significant tokens to us in the nineteenth century of the sense of liberty they felt in the present, and of the oppression they had undergone in the past. If we turn from these lists of passengers, found in the archives of English ports, not to mention "musters" already quoted, to records preserved by our Transatlantic cousins, we readily trace the effect of Puritanism on the first generation of native-born Americans. From Mr. Bowditch's interesting book on "Suffolk Surnames," published in the United States, we find the following baptismal names to have been in circulation there: Standfast, Life, Increase, Supply, Donation, Deodat, Given, Free-grace, Experience, Temperance, Prudence, Mercy, Dependance, Deliverance, Hope, Reliance, Hopestill, Fearing, Welcome, Desire, Amity, Comfort, Rejoice, Pardon, Remember, Wealthy, and Consider. Nothing can be more interesting than the analysis of this list. With two exceptions, every name can be proved, from my own collection alone, to have been introduced from the mother country. In many instances, no doubt, Mr. Bowditch was referring to the same individual; in others to their children. The mention of _Wealthy_ reminds us of Wealthy, Riches, and Fortune, already demonstrated to be popular English names. _Fortune_ went out to New England in the person of Fortune Taylor, who appears in a roll of Virginian immigrants, 1623. Settling down there as a name of happy augury for the colonists' future, both spiritual and material, she reappears, in the person of Fortune the spinster, in the popular New England story entitled "The Wide, Wide World." Even "_Preserved_," known in England in 1640, was to be seen in the New York Directory in 1860; and _Consider_, which crossed the Atlantic two hundred and fifty years ago, so grew and multiplied as to be represented at this moment in the directory just mentioned, in the form of "Consider Parish, merchant, Clinton, Brooklyn." Mr. Bowditch adds "_Search-the-Scriptures_" to his list of names that crossed the Atlantic. This tallies with Search-the-Scriptures Moreton, of Salehurst, one of the supposed sham jury already treated of. He quotes also _Hate-evil_ Nutter from a colonial record of 1649.[61] Here again we are reminded of Bunyan's Diabolonian jury, one of whom was _Hate-bad_. It is all but certain from the date that Hate-evil went out from the old country. The name might be perfectly familiar to the great dreamer, therefore. _Faint-not_ Wines, Mr. Bowditch says, became a freeman in 1644, so that the popularity of that great Puritan name was not allowed to be limited by the English coast. In this same year settled _Faithful_ Rouse--one more memorial of English nonconformity. English Puritanism must stand the guilty cause of much modern humour, not to say extravagance, in American name-giving. Puns compounded of baptismal name and surname are more popular there than with us. Robert New has his sons christened Nothing and Something. Price becomes Sterling Price; Carrol, Christmas Carrol; Mixer, Pepper Mixer; Hopper, Opportunity Hopper; Ware, China Ware; Peel, Lemon Peel; Codd, Salt Codd; and Gentle, Always Gentle. It used to be said of the English House of Commons that there were in it two Lemons, with only one Peel, and the Register-General not long since called attention in one of his reports to the existence of Christmas Day. We have, too, Cannon Ball, Dunn Brown, Friend Bottle (London Directory), and River Jordan, not to mention two brothers named Jolly Death and Sudden Death, the former of whom figured in a trial lately as witness. The _Times_ of December 7, 1878, announced the death of Mr. Emperor Adrian, a Local Government Board member. Nevertheless, the practice prevails much more extensively across the water, and the reason is not far to seek. Mr. Bowditch seems to imagine, we notice, America to be a modern girl's name. He says administration upon the estate of America Sparrow was granted in 1855, while in 1857 America C. Tabb was sued at law. America and Americus were in use in England four hundred years ago (_vide_ "English Surnames," 2nd edit., p. 29), and two centuries ago we meet with "America Baguley, 1669, his halfpeny," on a token. _Amery_ was the ordinary English dress. EPILOGUE. DOUBLE CHRISTIAN NAMES: THEIR RISE AND PROGRESS. I. ROYAL DOUBLE NAMES. "But two christian names are rare in England, and I only remember now his Majesty, who was named Charles James, as the Prince his sonne Henry Frederic: and among private men, Thomas Maria Wingfield and Sir Thomas Posthumus Hobby."--Camden. If we take this sentence literally, the great antiquary, who knew more of the families and pedigrees of the English aristocracy than any other man of his day, could only recall to his mind four cases of double Christian names. This was in 1614. At the outset, therefore, there is significance in this statement. Mr. Blunt, in his "Annotated Prayer-Book," says of "N. or M." in the Catechism-- "N. was anciently used as the initial of Nomen, and 'Nomen vel Nomina' was expressed by 'N. vel NN.,' the double N being afterwards corrupted into M." If this be a correct explanation, "M." must refer to cases where more than one child was brought to the priest, N. standing for an occasion where only one infant was presented. In a word, "N. or M." could not stand for "Thomas or Thomas Henry," but for "Thomas or Thomas and Henry." If this be unsatisfactory, then Mr. Blunt's explanation is unsatisfactory. Camden's sentence may be set side by side with Lord Coke's decision. In his "First Institute" (Coke upon Littleton) he says-- "And regularly it is requisite that the purchaser be named by the name of baptism, and his surname, and that special heed be taken to the name of baptism; for that a man cannot have two names of baptism, as he may have divers surnames." Again, he adds-- "If a man be baptized by the name of Thomas, and after, at his confirmation by the bishop, he is named John, he may purchase by the name of his confirmation.... And this doth agree with our ancient books, where it is holden that a man may have divers names at divers times, but not divers christian names." This is all very plain. Even in James I.'s days thousands of our countrymen had no fixed surnames, and changed them according to caprice or fancy. But the christian name was a fixture, saving in the one case of confirmation. Lord Coke is referring to an old rule laid down by Archbishop Peckham, wherein any child whose baptismal name, by accident or evil thought, had a bad significance is advised, if not compelled, to change it for one of more Christian import. The chief point of interest, however, in this decision of Lord Coke's, is the patent fact that no thought of a double christian name is present in his mind. Had it been otherwise, he would never have worded it as he has done. Archbishop Peckham's rule had evidently been infringed, and Lord Coke upholds the infringement. A child with such an orthodox name as Thomas (a name with no immoral significance) might, he lays it down, become John at confirmation. Even in such a case as this, however, John is not to be added to Thomas; it must take its place, and Thomas cease to be recognized. Lord Coke, of course, was aware that Charles I.'s queen was Henrietta Maria, the late king Charles James, and his son Henry Frederic. It is possible, nay probable, that he was not ignorant of Thomas Maria Wingfield's existence, or that of Thomas Posthumus Hobby. But that these double baptismal names should ever become an every-day custom, that the lower and middle classes should ever adopt them, that even the higher orders should ever go beyond the use of "Maria" and "Posthumus," seems never to have suggested itself to his imagination. There is no doubt the custom came from France in the first instance. There, as in England, it was confined to the royal and aristocratic circles. The second son of Catharine de' Medici was baptized Edward Alexander in 1551. Mary Stuart followed the new fashion in the names of her son Charles James. The higher nobility of England slowly copied the practice, but within most carefully prescribed limits. One limitation was, the double name must be one already patronized by royalty. Henrietta Maria found her title repeated in Henrietta Maria Stanley, daughter of the ill-fated James, Earl of Derby, who for his determined loyalty was beheaded at Bolton, in Lancashire, in 1651. She was born on the 17th of November, 1630, and was buried in York Minster on the 13th of January, 1685. Sir Peter Ball, attorney to the queen of Charles I., baptized his seventeenth child by the name of his royal mistress, Henrietta Maria. He followed her fortunes after as before the king's execution (Polwhel's "Devon," p. 157). These must both have been considered remarkable cases in their day. The loyalty of the act would be its sanction in the eyes of their friends. But while some copied the double name of the queen (also the name of the queen's mother), other nobles who had boys to christen mimicked the royal nursery of James I. Henry Frederick, Earl of Arundel, was born in 1608, and Henry Frederick Thynne, brother of Lord Weymouth, was created a baronet in 1641. No one need doubt the origin of these double forms. Again loyalty would be their answer against objections. But side by side with these went "Maria" (used for either sex) and "Posthumus," or Posthuma--the only two instances recalled by Camden as in use among "private men." There seems good reason to believe that, for two or three generations at least, these were deemed, by some unwritten code, the only permissible second names outside the royal list. The case of Wingfield is curious. Three generations, at least, bore a second name "Maria," all males. The first was Edward Maria, of Kimbolton, who received the female title in honour of, and from, the Princess Mary, daughter of Henry VIII., his godmother; the second was Thomas Maria, adduced by Camden; and the third is referred to in the following document: "1639, April. Bill of complaint relative to the sale of the manor of Keyston, Hunts, by Edward Maria Wingfield."--C. S. P., 1639. Maria had long been common in Italy, France, and Spain, as a second name, and still is, whether for a boy or girl, the child being thereby specially committed to the protection of the Virgin. The earliest instances in England, however, were directly given in honour of two royal godmothers, who happened to be Mary in one case, and Henrietta Maria in the other. Hence the seeming transference of the foreign second name Maria to our own shores. Thus introduced, Maria began to circulate in society generally as an allowed second name: "1610, July 10. Baptized Charles Maria, sonne of Charles Chute, Esquire."--St. Dunstan-in-the-West. "1640, ----. Died Gulielma Maria Posthuma Springett."--Tablet, Ringmer, Lewes, Sussex. This last was a bold procedure, three names being an unheard-of event. But the sponsor might reply that he was only placing together the two recognized second names, Maria and Posthuma. Later on, Maria is again found in the same family. In the year 1672, William Penn, the Quaker, married Gulielma Maria, daughter of Sir William Springett. Posthuma (as in the above instance), or Posthumus, is still more remarkable. The idea of styling a child by this name, thus connecting its birth with the father's antecedent death, seems to have touched a sympathetic chord, and the practice began widely to prevail. The first example I have seen stands as a single name. Thus, in the Canterbury Cathedral register, is recorded: "1572, Feb. 10. Christened Posthumus, the sonne of Robert Pownoll." The following is the father's entry of burial: "1571, June 8. Buried Robert Pownoll." This is the earliest instance I have seen. Very soon it was deemed right to make it a second name: "1632, Sept. 18. Baptized Henry Postumus, son of James Gamble."--Doncaster. Sir Thomas Posthumus Hoby, Knight, lord of the manor of Hackness, died in 1641. He bequeathed the greater portion of his estates to "his dearly beloved and esteemed cozen John Sydenham," of Brimpton, Somerset, who, being baroneted in July, 1641, died in 1642, and was succeeded by his son Sir John Posthumus Sydenham. Posthumus, possibly, in this case was commemorative of Sir Thomas, and not of Sir John. William Ball, son of Sir Peter Ball, already mentioned, married Maria Posthuma Hussey. This must have occurred before the Commonwealth, but I have not the exact date. The character of all these names is sufficient proof of their rarity. All belong, with one exception, to the higher ranks of society. All were called after the children in the royal nursery, or Maria or Posthuma was the second component. Several formed the double name with both. It seems certain that at first it was expected that, if people in high life were to give encouragement to the new fashion, they must do so within certain carefully defined limits. As for any lower class, it was never imagined that they would dream of aspiring to such a daring innovation. The earliest instance of this class, I find, still has Mary for its second component, and commemorates two English queens: "1667, Jan. 12. Baptized Elizabeth Mary, being of the age of 18 and upwards, daughter to John Allen, and Emm his wife, both of them being pro-baptists."--Cant. Cath. Even to the close of the seventeenth century, if a middle-class man gave his child a double name, it must be to commemorate royalty: "1696, June 4. Baptized William Henry, son of Mr. Jacob Janeway, and Francis his wife."--Cant. Cath. William III. was christened William Henry. Speaking of Mary's husband, we may add that two of the most familiar conjunctions of the present day among the middle and lower classes, that of Anna Maria or Mary Ann, arose similarly. In Italy and France the two went together a hundred years earlier, in connection with the Virgin and her mother. In England they are only found since 1700, being used as commemorative of the sisters Anne and Mary, both queens. Like William Henry, the combination has been popular ever since: "1717, Feb. 15. Christened Anne-Mary, d. of James Hebert, mercer. "1729, March 30. Christened Anna-Maria, d. of Thomas and Mary Hoare, pewterer."--St. Dionis Backchurch. The clerk of Finchley Church could not understand this conjunction--not to add that his education seems to have been slightly neglected: "1715, Feb. 26. Baptized Anammeriah, d. of Thomas and Eliz. Biby. "1716, M{ch}. 17. Baptized Anameriah, d. of Richard and Sarah Bell." These are the first double names to be found in this register. The Latin form represents the then prevailing fashion. There was not a girl's name in use that was not Latinized. Goldsmith took off the custom in his "Vicar of Wakefield," in the names of Sophia, Olivia, and Carolina Wilhelmina Amelia Skeggs. The latter hit at the new rage for double and treble baptismal names also; for the day came when two names were not enough. In 1738 George III. was christened George William Frederic. Gilly Williams, writing to George Selwyn, December 12, 1764, says-- "Lord Downe's child is to be christened this evening. The sponsors I know not, but his three names made me laugh not a little--John Christopher Burton. I wish to God, when he arrives at the years of puberty, he may marry Mary Josephina Antonietta Bentley."--"Memoirs of George Selwyn," by Jesse, quoted by Mr. Waters in "Parish Registers," p. 31. I need scarcely add that three do not nearly satisfy the craving of many people in the nineteenth century, nor did they everybody in the eighteenth: "1781, April 29. Bapt. Charles Caractacus Ostorius Maximilian Gustavus Adolphus, son of Charles Stone, tailor."--Burbage, Wilts. In Beccles Church occurs the following: "1804, Oct. 14. Bapt. Zaphnaphpaaneah Isaiah Obededom Nicodemus Francis Edward, son of Henry and Sarah Clarke." Only Francis Edward could be got in the ordinary place, so the rest had to be furnished in a note at the foot of the page. "On Oct. 8th, 1876, in the revision of the parliamentary list at Preston, a claimant appeared bearing the name of Thomas Hill Joseph Napoleon Horatio Bonaparte Swindlehurst Nelson. The vote was allowed, and the revising barrister ordered the full name to be inserted on the register."--_Manchester Evening News_, October 11, 1876. II. CONJOINED NAMES. Returning to the first half of the seventeenth century, we find strong testimony of the rarity of these double names, and a feeling that there was something akin to illegality in their use, from our registers, wherein an attempt was made to glue two names together as one, without a hyphen or a second capital letter. Take the following, all registered within a generation or two of Camden's remark: "1602, May 24. Baptized Fannasibilla, d. of Thomas Temple."--Sibbesdon, Leicestershire. Here is a palpable attempt to unite Francis (Fanny) and Sybil. "1648, Jan. 25. Baptized Aberycusgentylis, son of Richard Balthropp, gent."--Iver, Buckingham. Here the father has been anxious to commemorate the great Oxford professor, the father of international law, Dr. Abericus Gentilis. He has avoided a breach of supposed national law by writing the two names in one. "1614, Aprill 16. Buried Jockaminshaw Butler, wife of James Butler, potter, in Bishopsgate Street."--St. Peter, Cornhill. The surname of "Shaw" has done service hundreds of times since then as a second baptismal name. "1640, May 7. Baptized Johnamaria, ye son of Frances Ansloe, and Clare his wife."--Cant. Cath. Here again is the inevitable Maria, but so inwoven with John, that Lord Coke's legal maxim could not touch the case. It is the same in the following example:-- "1632, ----. Married John Pell to Ithamaria, d. of Henry Reynolles, of London."--Lower, "Worthies of Sussex," p. 178. One of the most strange samples of conjoined names is this: "1595, April 3. Joane, whome we maye call Yorkkooppe, because she was ye basterd daughter, as yt is comonlye reported, of one John York and Anne Cooper."--Landbeach. Here is a double conjunction; John and Anne forming Jo-ane, and York and Cooper, Yorkkooppe. The first is neat, the second clumsy: but, doubtless, the clerk who wielded the goose-quill deemed both a masterpiece of ingenuity. The following is interesting:-- "1616, July 13, being Satterday, about half an hour before 10 of the clocke in the forenoon, was born the Lady Georgi-Anna, daughter to the Right Hon. Lady Frances, Countess of Exeter; and the same Ladie Georgi-Anna was baptized 30th July, 1616, being Tuesday, Queen Anne and the Earl of Worcester, Lord Privie Seal, being witnesses: and the Lorde Bishop of London administered the baptism."--_Vide_ R. E. C. Waters, "Parish Registers." 1870. III. HYPHENED NAMES. It will be noticed that so far the two names were both (saving in the case of Aberycusgentylis and Jockaminshaw) from the recognized list of baptismal names. About the reign of Anne the idea of a patronymic for a second name seems to have occurred. To meet the supposed legal exigencies the two names were simply hyphened. We will confine our instances to the register of Canterbury Cathedral: "1721, Jan. 20. Baptized Howe-Lee, son of Lee Warner, Esquire, and Mary his wife. "1728, July 4. Baptized Francis-Gunsby, son of Dr. William Ayerst, prebendary of this church. "1746, Sep. 28. Baptized James-Smith, son of James Horne, and Mary his wife." I need not say that at first these children bore the name in common parlance of Howe-Lee, or Francis-Gunsby, or James-Smith. The two were never separated, but treated as one name. To this day traces of this eighteenth-century habit are to be found. I know an old gentleman and his wife, people of the old school, dwelling somewhat out of the world, who address a child invariably by all its baptismal titles. The effect is very quaint. In all formal and legal processes the two or three names have to be employed, and clergymen who only recite the first in the marriage service, as I have heard some do, are in reality guilty of misdemeanour. How odd all these contrivances to modern eyes! We take up a directory, and every other registration we look on is made up of three names. The poorer classes are even more particular than the aristocracy upon the point. The lady-help, describing her own superior merit, says-- "Do not think that we resemble Betsy Jane or Mary Ann, Women born in lowly cottage, Bred for broom or frying-pan." And yet, in forty-nine church registers out of fifty, throughout the length and breadth of England, there will not be found a single instance of a double christian name previous to the year 1700. Mr. Maskell has failed to find any instance in the register of All-Hallows, Barking, and the Harleian Society's publication of the registers of St. Peter, Cornhill, and St. Dionis Backchurch only confirms the assertion I have made. Many stories have arisen upon these double names. A Mr. Gray, bearing the once familiar Christian name of Anketil, wanted the certificate of his baptism. The register was carefully searched--in vain; the neighbouring registers were as thoroughly scanned--in vain. Again the first register was referred to, and upon a closer investigation he was found entered as Ann Kettle Gray. Not very long ago a child was brought to the font for baptism. "What name?" asked the parson. "John," was the reply. "Anything else?" "John _h_only," said the godparent, putting in an "h" where it was not needed. "John Honly, I baptize thee," etc., continued the clergyman, thus thrown off his guard. The child was entered with the double name. In Gutch's "Geste of Robin Hode" (vol. i. p. 342) there is a curious note anent Maid Marian, wherein some French writers are rebuked for supposing Marian to be composed of Mary and Ann, and the statement is made that it is from Mariamne, the wife of Herod! Marian or Marion, of course, is the diminutive of Mary, the other pet form being Mariot. Nevertheless the great commonness of the double christian name Mary Ann is consequent on the idea that Marian is compounded of both. In the registers of marriages at Halifax parish church (December 1, 1878) is the name of a witness, Charity H----. He--it was a _he_--is the third child of his parents, two sisters, Faith and Hope, having preceded him. His full baptismal name is "And Charity," and in his own marriage certificate his name is so written. In ordinary affairs he is content with Charity alone (_Notes and Queries_, August 16, 1879). This could not have happened previous to Queen Anne's reign. Acts-Apostles Pegden's will was administered upon in 1865. His four elder brothers bore the four Evangelists' names. This, again, could not well have occurred before the eighteenth century was in. In Yorkshire directories one may see such entries as John Berry, and immediately below, Young John Berry. This represents a common pleasantry at the font among the "tykes," but is necessarily modern. Nor could "Sir Isaac" or "Sir Robert," as prænomens to "Newton" or "Peel," have been originated at any distant period. IV. THE DECAY OF SINGLE PATRONYMICS IN BAPTISM. The introduction of double baptismal names produced a revolution as immediate as it was unintentional. It put a stop to what bade fair to become a universal adoption of patronymics as single baptismal names. This practice took its rise about the year 1580. It became customary in highly placed families to christen the eldest son by the name of the landed estate to which he was heir. Especially was it common when the son succeeded to property through his mother; then the mother's surname was his Christian name. With the introduction of second baptismal names, this custom ceased, and the boy or girl, as the case might be, after a first orthodox name of Robert or Cecilia, received as a second the patronymic that before was given alone. Instead of Neville Clarke the name would be Charles Neville Clarke. From the year 1700, say, this has been a growing custom, and half our present list of treble names are thus formed.[62] The custom of giving patronymic names was, for a century at least, peculiar to England, and is still rare on the Continent. Camden notices the institution of the practice: "Whereas in late yeares sirnames have beene given for christian names among us, and no where else in Christendome: although many dislike it, for that great inconvenience will ensue: neverthelesse it seemeth to procede from hearty goodwill and affection of the godfathers, to shew their love, or from a desire to continue and propagate their owne names to succeeding ages. And is in no wise to bee disliked, but rather approoved in those which, matching with heires generall of worshipfull ancient families, have given those names to their heires, with a mindefull and thankfull regard of them, as we have now Pickering, Wotton, Grevill, Varney, Bassingburne, Gawdy, Calthorpe, Parker, Pecsal, Brocas, Fitz-Raulfe, Chamberlanie, who are the heires of Pickering, etc."--"Remaines," 1614. Fuller says-- "Reader, I am confident an instance can hardly be produced of a surname made christian in England, save since the Reformation.... Since it hath been common."--"Worthies," i. 159, 160. For two hundred years this custom had the widest popularity among the higher classes, and from some of our registers there are traces that the lower orders were about to adopt the practice. In the case of female heiresses the effect is odd. However, this was got over sometimes by giving a feminine termination: "1660, Aug. 28. John Hendon, Knight, of Biddenden in Kent, and Northamtonia Haward, of Tandridge in Surrey, married."--Streatham, Surrey. "1711, Jan. 3. Buried Jermyna, d. of Mr. Edward Tyson, gent."--St. Dionis Backchurch. "1699, March 7. Nathaniel Parkhurst and Althamia Smith, of Kensington, married." Althamia was daughter of Altham Smyth, barrister, son of Sir Thomas Smyth, of Hill Hall, Essex (Chester's "Westminster Abbey," p. 173). But more often they were without the feminine desinence: "1639, Oct. 18. Buried Essex, daughter of Lord Paget."--Drayton (Lyson's "Middlesex," p. 42). Will of John Wilmot, Earl of Rochester, 1680 (Doctors' Commons): "Item: To my daughter _Mallet_, when shee shall have attained the like age of sixteen, the summe of foure thousand pounds." The Countess of Rochester was Elizabeth, daughter and heir of John Mallet, Esq., of Enmore, Somerset. "1699. Petition of Windebank Coote, widow, to the Lords of the Treasury, showing that her husband Lambert Coote was a favourite servant of King Charles II., and left her with a great charge of children."--"C. Treas. P.," 1697-1702. "Tamworth, daughter of Sir Roger Martin, of Long Melford, married Thomas Rookwood (who was born Aug. 18, 1658)."--"Collect. et Top.," vol. ii. p. 145. "1596, Nov. 21. Baptized Cartwright, daughter of Nicholas Porter."--Aston-sub-Edge, Gloucester. "1634, April 18. Baptized Steward, daughter of Sir Thomas Stanley, Knight."--Stepney, London. "1656, March 24. Douglas Sheffield, daughter of Sir John Sheffield."--"Lunacy Commissions and Inquisitions," Record Office. "1709, Feb. 3. Tankerville Chamberlyne, spinster, daughter of Edward C."--Ditto. "1601, Feb. Buryed Handforth, d. Thomas Davenport, a soldier in Ireland."--Stockport Parish Church. "1610, July 24. Baptized Kenburrow, ye daughter of Dr. Masters, one of the worshipfull prebendaries."--Cant. Cath. "1688, March 29. Baptized Tufton, daughter of the Rev. Dr. James Jefferys, one of the prebendarys of this church."--Cant. Cath. Even down to the middle of last century the custom was not uncommonly practised: "1763, Sep. 15. Thomas Steady, of Chartham, to Chesterton Harnett, of the precincts of this church, spinster, by licence."--Cant. Cath. "1759, June 12. Honourable Chatwynd Trumbull, widow."--"Lunacy Commissions and Inquisitions." As to the male heirs, we need not furnish illustrations; they would require too much room: "Sir Humphry Winch, Solicitor-General to Queen Elizabeth, married Cicely Onslowe. His eldest son was Onslowe Winch."--"Collect. et Top.," vol. iii. p. 86. "Woodrove Foljambe, born Jan. 25, 1648, son of Peter Foljambe. His mother was Jane Woodrove, of Hope, Derbyshire."--Ditto, p. 88. How common the practice was becoming among the better-class families the Canterbury register shall show: "1601, April 16. Baptized Nevile, the sonne of Edwarde Whitegrave. "1614, Nov. 28. Baptized Tunstall, sonn of Mr. William Scott, the sonn-in-lawe to the worshipful Mr. Tunstall, prebendary of this church. "1615, May 15. Baptized Dudly, sonn of Mr. Doctor Jacksonn. "1619, Dec. 16. Baptized Dudley, sonne of Sir John Wiles. "1624, July 26. Baptized Sydney, sonne of Sirre William Barnes, K{t}." Dudley was, perhaps, the first surname that obtained a place among ordinary baptismal names: "1614, Aug. 17. Christened Dudley, son of Thomas Styles. "1684, April 17. Christened Dudley, son of Francis and Sarah Dylate."--St. Dionis Backchurch. The introduction of surnames at the font permitted private predilections full play. At Canterbury we naturally find: "1727, Feb. 22. Buried Cranmer Herris, gent., in ye cloisters."--Cant. Cath. "1626, Oct. Baptized Bradford, sonne of Christopher Wilson, of Limehouse."--Stepney. Hanover Stirling was a scholar of Trinity College, Dublin, in 1729. A Scotch Jacobite in London showed some skill in the heat of the great crisis of 1715: "1715, June 10. Christened Margaret Jacobina, d. of Mr. Archiball Johnson, merchant."--St. Dionis Backchurch.[63] This will be sufficient. The custom is by no means extinct; but, through the introduction of second baptismal names, the practice is now rare, and all but entirely confined to boys. Two hundred and fifty years ago, it was quite as popular with the other sex. Both Dudley and Sydney, mentioned above, have been used so frequently that they have now taken a place in our ordinary list of baptismal names. So far as Sydney is concerned, the reason is easily explained. The Smith family have been so fond of commemorating the great Sydney, that it has spread to other families. Chauncey and Washington occupy the same position in the United States. V. THE INFLUENCE OF FOUNDLING NAMES UPON DOUBLE BAPTISMAL NAMES. One circumstance that contributed to the adoption of two baptismal names was the christening of foundlings. Having no father or mother to attest their parentage, being literally anonymous, there sprang up a custom, about the year 1500, of baptizing these children with a double title; only the second one was supposed to be the surname, and not a baptismal name at all. This second name was always a local name, betokening the precise spot, street, or parish where the child was found. Every old register has its numerous instances. The foundlings of St. Lawrence Jewry got the baptismal surname of Lawrence. At All-Hallows, Barking, the entries run: "A child, out of Priest's Alley, christened Thomas Barkin. "Christened a child out of Seething Lane, named Charles Parish. "A child found in Mark Lane, and christened Mark Lane."--Maskell, "All-Hallows, Barking," p. 62. At St. Dunstan-in-the-West they are still more diversified: "1597, M{ch}. 1. Renold Falcon, a childe borne in Falcon Court, bapt. "1611, May 11. Harbotles Harte, a poor childe found at Hart's dore in Fewter Lane, bapt. "1614, March 26. Moses Dunstan, a foundlinge in St. Dunstan's hall, bapt. "1618, Jan. 18. Mary Porch, a foundeling, bapt. "1625, Aug. 7. Roger Middlesex was baptized. "1627, May 19. Katherine Whitefryers was baptized." "1610, Nov. Bapt. Elizabeth Christabell, d. of Alice Pennye, begotten in fornacacion."--Stepney, London. "1586, May 21. Christening of Peter Grace, sonne of Katherine Davis, an harlot."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1592, Aug. 2. Christening of Roger Peeter, so named of our church; the mother a rogue, the childe was born the 22{d} July at Mr. Lecroft's dore."--Ditto. The baptismal register of St. Dionis Backchurch teems with Dennis, or Dionys, as the name is entered: "1623, Aug. 6. Joane Dennis, being laid at Mr. John Parke's doore in Fanchurch Streete. "1627, June 3. Denis the Bastard, who was laid in the parish. "1691, Nov. 19. Ingram Dionis, a fondling taken up in Ingram's Court."[64] We see in these registers the origin of the phrase, "It can't be laid at my door." Doubtless it was not always pleasant to have a little babe, however helpless, discovered on the doorstep. The gossips would have their "nods, and becks, and wreathed smiles," if they said nothing upon the subject. It was a common dodge to leave it on a well-known man's premises: "1585, April 23. A man child was laid at Sir Edward Osbourne gate, and was named Dennis Philpot, and so brought to Christes Ospitall." The same practice prevails in America. A New York correspondent wrote to me the other day as follows:-- "One babe, who was found in the vestibule of the City Hall, in this city (New York), was called John City Hall; another, Thomas Fulton, was found in Fulton Street in an ash-box; and a third, a fine boy of about four months, was left in the porch of Christ Church Rectory in Brooklyn. He was baptized by the name of Parish Church, by the Rev. Dr. Canfeild, the then rector." The baptisms of "blackamoors" gave a double christian name, although the second was counted as a surname: "Baptized, 1695, M{ch}. 27, John Wearmouth, a Tawny, taken captive, aged 20."--Bishop Wearmouth (Burns). "Baptized, 1602-3, March, Christian Ethiopia, borne a Blackmore."--Stepney. "Baptized, 1603, July, Charity Lucanoa, a Blackamor from Ratcliff."--Ditto. "1744, Sep. 27. Rum John Pritchard, a Indian and Mahomitan, baptized this day by self at Mr. Pritchard's."--Fleet Registers (Burns). "1717, ----. Baptized Charles Mustava, a black boy, servant to The Honble. Lord Hartford."--Preshute, Wilts. Our forefathers did not seem to perceive it, but in all these cases double baptismal names were given. It must, however, have had its unfelt influence in leading up to the new custom, and especially to patronymics as second names. We are all now familiarized to these double and treble names. The poorest and the most abject creatures that bring a child to the font will have their string of grand and high-sounding titles; sometimes such a mouthful, that the parson's wonder is excited whence they accumulated them, till wonder is lost in apprehension lest he should fail to deliver himself of them correctly. The difficulty is increased when the name is pronounced as the fancy or education of the sponsor dictates. When one of three names is "Hugginy," the minister may be excused if he fails to understand all at once that "Eugénie" is intended. Such an incident occurred about six years ago, and the flustered parson, on a second inquiry, was not helped by the woman's rejoinder: "Yes, Hugginy; the way ladies does their 'air, you know." We must confess we are not anxious to see the new custom--for new it is in reality--spread; but we fear much it will do so. We have reached the stage when three baptismal names are almost as common as two; and we cannot but foresee, if this goes on, that, before the century is out, our present vestry-books will be compelled to have the space allotted to the font names enlarged. As it is, the parson is often at his wits' end how to set it down. INDEX. A Abacuck, 62, 85, 119 Abdiah, 56 Abdias, 45 Abednego, 53, 63, 87, 190, 191 Abel, 54, 89, 90 Abelot, 90 Abericusgentylis, 223, 224 Abigail, 66, 67, 68, 141 Abner, 53 Abraham, 35, 85 Abstinence, 152, 187 Abuse-not, 162 Accepted, 123, 152, 171, 193 Achsah, 55 Acts-Apostles 58, 227 Adah, 53 Adam, 35 Adcock, 16, 35 Adecock, 15 Adkin, 10, 35 Admiral, 197 Adna, 53 Adoniram, 84, 88 Agatha, 144 Agnes, 43, 93 Aholiab, 45, 85 Aid-on-high, 174 Alathea, 144 Alianora, 23 Alice, 18 Aliot, 28 Alison, 18 Alpheus, 47 Altham, 230 Althamia, 230 Althea, 144 Always, 211 Alydea, 144 Amalasiontha, 60 Amelia, 92 America, 212 Americus, 212 Amery, 108, 212 Amice, 102 Aminadab, 57 Amity, 203, 209 Amor, 137 Amos, 51, 84 Anammeriah, 221 Ananias, 69, 73, 89, 185 And Charity, 227 Angel, 130, 131 Angela, 131 Anger, 155 Anketill, 101, 226 Anna, 23, 35, 48 Anna Maria, 220, 221 Anne, 23, 208 Anne-Mary, 221 Annette, 23 Annora, 23 Annot, 23, 25, 33, 82 Anot, 24 Antipas, 73, 74 Antony, 96 Aphora, 64 Aphra, 64 Aphrah, 63 Appoline, 95 Aquila, 53, 102 Araunah, 57 Arise, 194, 195 Asa, 53 Ashael, 53 Ashes, 63, 181 Assurance, 120 Atcock, 16 Atkin, 10 Atkinson, 13 Audria, 106 Austen, 43 Austin, 103 Avery, 101, 102 Avice, 108 Awdry, 93, 103 Axar, 55 Aymot, 79 Azariah, 53 Azarias, 57, 69 B Bab, 106, 107 Badcock, 16 Baldwin, 3, 85 Baptist, 35 Barbara, 28, 107 Barbelot, 28 Barijirehah, 60 Barjonah, 57 Barnabas, 45, 205 Barrabas, 74 Bartholomew, 2, 3, 29, 34, 36, 44, 90, 92 Bartelot, 5, 29 Bartle, 5 Bartlett, 29 Barzillai, 53 Bat, 5, 6, 34, 90 Batcock, 5, 14, 16, 34 Bate, 5, 16, 85, 90 Bathsheba, 71, 110 Bathshira, 71 Bathshua, 71 Batkin, 5, 16, 77, 81 Battalion, 179 Batty, 5 Bawcock, 16 Beata, 134, 137, 138 Beatrice, 17 Beatrix, 17, 92 Beelzebub, 75 Belief, 200 Beloved, 173 Ben, 86 Benaiah, 53 Benedict, 94 Benedicta, 94, 138 Bennet, 94 Benjamin, 65 Benoni, 65 Bess, 106, 114, 116 Bessie, 114, 115 Be-steadfast, 163 Be-strong, 161 Betha, 114 Be-thankful, 161, 194 Bethia, 114 Bethsaida, 179 Bethshua, 122 Beton, 17 Betsy, 115 Bett, 114 Betty, 114, 115, 116 Beulah, 178 Bezaleel, 45 Bill, 92 Blaze, 93, 94 Boaz, 69 Bob, 6, 8 Bodkin, 10 Bonaventure, 208 Bradford, 232 Bride, 94 Brownjohn, 8 C Cain, 54 Caleb, 52, 55, 61, 69 Canaan, 179 Cannon, 211 Caroletta, 112 Carolina, 92, 112 Carolina Wilhelmina Amelia, 92, 221 Caroline, 112 Cartwright, 230 Cassandra, 70 Catharine, 3, 36, 43, 93 Cecilia, 3, 6, 22, 28, 36, 43, 48, 51, 93, 228 Centurian, 178 Cess, 6 Cesselot, 28 Changed, 153 Charity, 67, 140, 141, 154, 199, 202, 204, 227, 234 Charity Lucanoa, 235 Charles, 112, 206 Charles Caractacus Ostorius Maximilian Gustavus Adolphus, 222 Charles James, 215, 216 Charles Maria, 218 Charles Mustava, 235 Charles Neville, 228 Charles Parish, 233 Charlotte, 112 Chatwynd, 231 Chauncey, 206, 207, 233 Cherubin, 170 Chesterton, 231 China, 211 Christ, 76 Christian, 33, 126, 199 Christiana, 199 Christian Ethiopia, 235 Christmas, 211 Christopher, 28 Christophilus, 123 Church-reform, 232 Chylde-of-God, 133 Cibell, 106 Cissot, 22 Clarice, 6 Clemence, 110 Clemency, 142 Cloe, 48 Cock, 14 Col, 34 Cole, 34, 90, 111 Colet, 102 Colin, 19, 31, 80 Colinet, 30, 31 Coll, 6 Collet, 80 Collin, 19 Colling, 19 Collinge, 19 Comfort, 149, 167, 204, 209 Con, 110, 143, 145 Confidence, 149 Consider, 209, 210 Constance, 143 Constancy, 142, 143 Constant, 121, 143, 193, 204 Continent, 123, 200 Cornelius, 69 Cotton, 205 Cranmer, 232 Creatura Christi, 133 Creature, 132, 133 Cressens, 57 Crestolot, 28 Cuss, 23 Cussot, 23, 143 Cust, 23, 143 Custance, 23, 143 D Dalilah, 57 Damaris, 47, 48, 91 Dameris, 47, 48 Dammeris, 47 Dammy, 91 Dampris, 47 Damris, 47 Dancell-Dallphebo-Marke-Antony-Dallery-Gallery-Cesar, 182 Daniel, 35, 72 Dankin, 35 Dannet, 35 Darcas, 48 David, 6 Daw, 6 Dawkin, 10 Dawks, 13 Dean, 197 Deb, 83, 91 Deborah, 51, 66, 83, 90 Deccon, 20 Degory, 101 Deliverance, 169, 170, 209 Delivery, 169 Dennis, 103, 234 Dennis Philpot, 235 Deodat, 209 Deodatus, 137 Deonata, 137 Depend, 162 Dependance, 209 Desiderata, 137, 202 Desiderius, 137 Desire, 137, 202, 209 Diccon, 19, 82 Dicconson, 20 Dick, 8, 90, 92, 109, 111 Dickens, 13, 20 Dickenson, 13, 20 Dickin, 10, 20 Die-well, 165 Diffidence, 200 Diggon, 20 Digory, 101 Diligence, 148 Dinah, 71, 72, 75, 76 Dionisia, 20, 23 Dionys, 234 Diot, 23 Discipline, 179 Discretion, 199 Dobbin, 19 Dobinet, 30, 33, 82 Do-good, 165, 200 Dogory, 101 Doll, 92, 105, 106, 107, 111 Dolly, 107, 109 Donate, 137 Donation, 209 Donatus, 134, 137 Dora, 107 Dorcas, 47, 48, 61, 119 Do-right, 200 Dorothea, 92, 107 Dorothy, 43, 48, 107 Douce, 22, 107 Doucet, 81 Douglas, 230 Dowcett, 22 Do-well, 165 Dowsabel, 107 Dowse, 107 Dowsett, 22 Drew, 26, 100, 102 Drewcock, 16 Drewet, 26, 81 Drocock, 16 Drusilla, 73 Dudley, 231, 232 Duke, 196 Dun, 111 Dunn, 211 Dust, 63, 124 E Earl, 197 Easter, 36, 96 Ebbot, 22 Ebed-meleck, 69, 83, 85 Ebenezer, 83 Eden, 179 Edward Alexander, 216 Edward Maria, 217 Elcock, 16 Eleanor, 24 Eleanora, 24 Eleazar, 205 Elena, 18, 24 Eleph, 53 Eliakim, 57 Elias, 2, 28, 35 Elicot, 28 Elihu, 53 Eli-lama-Sabachthani, 57 Eliot, 28 Elisha, 69 Elisot, 28 Eliza, 115, 116 Elizabeth, 113, 116 Elizabeth Christabell, 234 Elizabeth Mary, 220 Elizar, 102 Elkanah, 84 Ellice, 29, 101 Ellicot, 29 Elliot, 28 Ellis, 28, 29, 35 Ellisot, 29 Elnathan, 56, 205 Emanuel, 76, 130, 131, 183 Emery, 108 Emm, 5, 220 Emma, 3, 21, 29, 48, 51, 78, 79, 81 Emmett, 21 Emmot, 5, 8, 21, 27, 29, 78, 79 Emmotson, 21 Emperor, 212 Enecha, 69 Enoch, 69 Enot, 24 Epaphroditus, 69, 85 Epenetus, 57, 69 Ephin, 98 Ephraim, 69, 85 Epiphany, 36, 97 Er, 53 Erasmus, 134 Erastus, 53, 57 Esaias, 69, 72 Esau, 69 Esaye, 102 Essex, 230 Esther, 49, 96 Eugénie, 236 Eunice, 53 Euodias, 56 Eve, 24, 35 Evett, 35 Evot, 24 Evott, 35 Experience, 147, 148, 199, 203, 209 Ezechell, 69 Ezeckiell, 45 Ezekias, 102 Ezekiel, 72, 85, 88 Ezekyell, 46 Ezot, 113 Ezota, 113 F Faint-not, 124, 158, 159, 194, 211 Faith, 67, 140, 141, 147, 154, 201, 204, 227 Faithful, 154, 199, 211 Faith-my-joy, 126 Fannasibilla, 223 Fare-well, 165, 166 Fauconnet, 31 Fawcett, 81 Fear, 203 Fear-God, 156, 157, 162 Fearing, 209 Fear-not, 122, 159 Fear-the-Lord, 190 Feleaman, 69 Felicity, 149 Fick, 19 Ficken, 19 Figg, 19 Figgess, 19 Figgin, 19 Figgins, 19 Figgs, 19 Fight-the-good-fight-of-faith, 180, 184, 194 Flie-fornication, 176, 194, 200 Forsaken, 176 Fortune, 176, 210 Francis, 75 Francis-Gunsby, 225 Frank, 106, 110 Free-gift, 166, 167, 193 Free-grace, 209 Free-man, 177, 178 Frideswide, 101 Friend, 211 From-above, 124, 167 Fulk, 100, 103 Fulke, 31 G Gabriel, 131, 140, 183 Gamaliel, 57, 69 Gavin, 100 Gawain, 100 Gawen, 100 Gawin, 50, 100 Gawyn, 33, 103 Geoffrey, 44 George, 11, 111, 113 George William Frederic, 221 Georgi-Anna, 224 Georgina, 92 Gercyon, 69 Gershom, 39, 57, 69 Gersome, 101 Gertrude, 110 Gervase, 101 Gib, 25 Gibb, 6 Gibbet, 25 Gibbin, 19 Gibbing, 19 Gibbon, 19 Gilbert, 25 Gill, 22, 104 Gillian, 3, 22 Gillot, 22 Gillotyne, 32 Gilpin, 19 Given, 137, 209 Give-thanks, 161 Goddard, 101 Godgivu, 2 God-help, 175 Godly, 152, 153 Godric, 2 Goliath, 72 Good-gift, 167 Good-work, 200 Grace, 126, 140, 144, 147, 154, 200, 204 Graceless, 200 Gracious, 153, 172 Grigg, 6 Grissel, 106 Grizill, 103 Guion, 26 Guiot, 26 Guillotin, 32 Gulielma Maria, 218 Gulielma Maria Posthuma, 218 Guy, 3, 26, 51, 80 Gyllian, 103 H Habakkuk, 56 Hadassah, 49 Hal, 26 Halkin, 11 Hallet, 26 Hamelot, 27 Hameth, 53 Hamilton, 79 Hamlet, 8, 26, 27, 29, 78, 79, 101 Hammett, 101 Hamnet, 26, 27, 29 Hamon, 26, 29, 78 Hamond, 26, 29, 78, 79 Hamonet, 27 Hamynet, 33 Han-cock, 10, 16 Handcock, 16 Handforth, 231 Handmaid, 178, 195 Hankin, 10, 11, 82 Hanna, 35 Hannah, 47, 49, 144 Hanover, 232 Harbotles Harte, 234 Hariph, 53 Harriet, 26 Harriot, 26 Harry, 88, 90, 92, 109 Hate-bad, 200, 211 Hate-evil, 119, 163, 210, 211 Hatill, 163 Have-mercie, 175 Hawkes, 13 Hawkin, 11 Hawkins, 13 Hawks, 13 Heacock, 16 Heavenly-mind, 200 Heber, 53 Helpless, 175 Help-on-high, 160, 174, 181, 189 Henrietta Maria, 215, 216, 218 Henry, 3, 26, 44, 126 Henry Frederick, 215, 217 Henry Postumus, 219 Hephzibah, 53 Hercules, 70 Hester, 35, 48 Hew, 26 Hewet, 26, 81 Hewlett, 28 Hick, 6, 85 Hickin, 35 Higg, 26 Higget, 35 Higgin, 19, 35, 82 Higgot, 26, 35 Hillary, 94 Hiscock, 16 Hitch-cock, 16 Hobb, 6 Hobelot, 28 Hodge, 82, 85, 90 Hold-the-world, 200 Honest, 199 Honora, 92, 145 Honour, 139, 142, 145 Hope, 140, 147, 154, 202, 209, 227 Hopeful, 125, 159, 199 Hope-on-high, 189 Hope-still, 159, 160, 204, 209 Hope-well, 160 Hopkin, 10 Hopkins, 13 Howe-Lee, 225 Hud, 6 Huelot, 28 Huggin, 19 Huggins, 18 Hugginy, 236 Hugh, 6, 18, 19, 26, 28 Hughelot, 28 Hugonet, 31, 32 Huguenin, 31 Huguenot, 32 Hugyn, 18 Humanity, 142 Humble, 152, 200 Humiliation, 151 Humility, 152, 203, 205 Humphrey, 88 Hutchin, 18 Hutchinson, 18 Hyppolitus, 70 I Ibbetson, 22 Ibbett, 22 Ibbot, 22, 81 Ibbotson, 22 Ichabod, 65, 205 If-Christ-had-not-died-for-thee-thou-hadst-been-damned, 156 Immanuel, 42 Increase, 168, 169, 194, 205, 209 Increased, 122, 168, 195 Ingram, 100 Ingram Dionis, 234 Inward, 179 Isaac, 3, 26, 35, 203, 205, 206 Isabella, 3, 22, 48, 51, 81 Isaiah, 52 Issott, 81 Ithamaria, 223 J Jabez, 40 Jachin, 53 Jack, 2, 6, 8, 26, 90 Jackcock, 8 Jackett, 26 Jacob, 35 Jacolin, 106 Jacomyn, 103, 106 Jacquinot, 31 Jaell, 46, 65 James, 36 James-Smith, 225 Jane, 48, 103, 106 Jannet, 31 Jannetin, 31 Janniting, 31 Jannotin, 31 Japhet, 195 Jeduthan, 53 Jeffcock, 14, 16, 81 Jeffkin, 10 Jehoiada, 53 Jehostiaphat, 85 Jenkin, 8, 11, 33 Jenkinson, 13 Jenks, 13 Jennin, 19 Jenning, 8, 19 Jeremiah, 63, 88, 90 Jeremy, 63, 69, 72, 88 Jermyna, 230 Jerry, 91 Jesus-Christ-came-into-the-world-to-save, 156 Jethro, 101 Jill, 2, 22, 104 Joab, 53 Joan, 103, 106 Joane Dennis, 234 Joane Yorkkoope, 224 Job, 69, 84, 126 Job-rakt-out-of-the-asshes, 181, 184 Joel, 51 Jockaminshaw, 223, 224 John, 2, 3, 7, 35, 36, 110, 111, 112, 126, 197, 208, 215, 226 Johnamaria, 223 John Christopher Burton, 222 John City Hall, 235 Johncock, 16 John Posthumus, 219 John Wearmouth, 235 Jolly, 211 Jonadab, 69 Jonathan, 69, 206 Jordan, 11, 35, 37 Jordanson, 35 Joseph, 35 Joshua, 69 Joskin, 35 Jowett, 22 Joy-againe, 124 Joyce, 67, 103, 107, 114 Joye, 205 Joy-in-sorrow, 174 Juckes, 13 Juckin, 11 Judas, 36 Judas-not-Iscariot, 74 Judd, 6, 11, 35 Jude, 110 Judith, 35, 48, 49 Judkin, 11, 35 Judson, 35 Jukes, 13 Julian, 22 Juliana, 104 Juliet, 22 Junior, 197 Just, 204 Justice, 142 K Kate, 92, 105, 106 Katherine Whitefryers, 234 Kelita, 53 Kenburrow, 231 Kerenhappuch, 56 Keturah, 57 Keziah, 57 Kit, 86, 87 Knowledge, 199 L Lætitia, 92, 108 Lais, 70, 71 Lambert, 31 Lamberton, 20 Lambin, 20, 81 Lambinet, 31 Lambkin, 10 Lamblin, 20 Lament, 163, 164, 176 Lamentation, 174, 187 Lamentations, 63 Lamin, 20 Laming, 20 Lammin, 20 Lamming, 20 Lampin, 20 Lampkin, 10 Larkin, 6, 10 Lawrence, 233 Laycock, 15 Leah, 47, 66, 69 Learn-wisdom, 119 Learn-wysdome, 163 Lemon, 211 Lemuel, 53 Lesot, 23 Lettice, 23, 48, 108 Life, 209 Lina, 24 Linot, 24 Little, 197 Littlejohn, 8 Live-loose, 200 Lively, 153 Live-well, 164, 200 Living, 170 Louisa, 92 Love, 137, 141, 203 Love-God, 164, 165, 200 Love-lust, 200 Love Venus, 70 Love-well, 165 Luccock, 15 M Mab, 22 Mabbott, 22 Mabel, 22 Madge, 33, 82 Magdalen, 126 Magnify, 161 Magot, 23 Mahaliel, 57 Mahershalalhashbaz, 41, 58, 120 Major, 196 Makin, 12 Makinson, 12 Malachi, 52, 53, 69 Malkin, 9, 11, 12 Malkynson, 12 Mallet, 230 Manasseh, 40, 203 Margaret, 3, 22 Margaret Jacobina, 232 Margerie, 25, 106 Margett, 22 Margotin, 31 Margott, 23 Maria, 92, 215, 217, 220 223 Marian, 19, 227 Maria Posthuma, 219 Marion, 18, 24 Mariot, 24 Mariotin, 32 Marioton, 31 Mark Lane, 233 Marshall, 197 Martha, 47 Mary, 12, 24, 105, 113, 218, 220 Mary Ann, 220, 227 Mary Given, 137 Mary Josephina Antonietta, 222 Mary Porch, 234 Mat, 95, 110 Matathias, 100 Mathea, 95 Matilda, 3, 21, 48, 81, 106 Matthew, 13, 36, 92 Maud, 12, 48 Maurice, 101 Maycock, 13, 16 Meacock, 13 Meakin, 12 Mehetabell, 66 Melchisedek, 56, 83, 85, 101 Melior, 138 Mephibosheth, 85 Mercy, 110, 142, 154, 199, 209 Meshach, 53, 63 Michael, 131, 183 Michalaliel, 60 Micklejohn, 8 Milcom, 74 Miles, 44, 51 Miracle, 178 Mocock, 15 Mokock, 15 Moll, 106, 111 Mordecai, 57, 63 Mordecay, 69 More-fruite, 124, 167, 168, 194 Morrice, 101 Moses Dunstan, 234 Much-mercy, 122, 170, 194 Mun, 111 Mycock, 16 My-sake, 178 N Nab, 89, 90 Nan, 92, 104, 105, 111 Nancy, 105, 106 Naphtali, 53 Nat, 91, 206 Nathaniel, 69, 78, 90, 119, 126, 205, 206 Natkin, 78 Nazareth, 179 Ned, 111 Nehemiah, 119, 120 Nell, 106 Neptune, 70 Neriah, 53 Neville, 228, 231 Nichol, 82 Nicholas, 2, 3, 34, 36, 37, 43, 45, 80, 90, 91, 92 Nick, 111 Noah, 35, 69, 195 Noel, 36, 98, 99 No-merit, 122, 170, 174 Northamtonia, 229 Nothing, 211 Nowell, 36, 99 O Obadiah, 72 Obediah, 51, 61, 69 Obedience, 148 Obey, 162 Oceanus, 208 Olive, 106 Olivia, 92, 106, 221 Onesiphorus, 56, 57, 85 Onslowe, 231 Opportunity, 211 Original, 128, 129 Othniell, 69 Oziell, 69 P Palcock, 16 Pardon, 209 Paris, 70 Parish Church, 235 Parkin, 34 Parnel, 104 Parratt, 79 Pascal, 36 Pasche, 96 Pascoe, 96 Pash, 11 Pashkin, 11 Pask, 11, 36 Paskin, 11 Patience, 120, 139, 143, 145, 147, 202, 203, 204 Patient, 204 Paul, 36 Payn, 26 Paynet, 26 Paynot, 26 Peaceable, 203 Peacock, 15, 34 Peg, 106 Pelatiah, 57 Peleg, 69 Pentecost, 36, 43, 98 Pepper, 211 Peregrine, 208 Perkin, 11, 34 Perks, 13 Perot, 79 Perrin, 18, 19, 34, 81 Perrinot, 31 Perrot, 34, 79 Perrotin, 31 Perseverance, 149, 187, 204 Persis, 48, 121 Peter, 2, 3, 18, 34, 36, 37, 45, 51, 79, 92, 105 Peter Grace, 234 Petronilla, 105 Pharaoh, 52, 69, 72 Phebe, 48 Philadelphia, 144 Philcock, 81 Philemon, 45, 53, 69 Philip, 2, 3, 26, 36, 37, 51, 90, 92, 95, 113 Philiponet, 31 Phillis, 106 Philpot, 26, 77, 80 Phineas, 52 Phippin, 19, 81 Phip, 85, 90 Pidcock, 15 Pierce, 82 Pierre, 34 Piers, 79 Piety, 199 Pipkin, 11 Pleasant, 177 Pol, 36 Pontius Pilate, 58 Posthuma, 217, 218 Posthumus, 45, 215, 217, 218, 219 Potkin, 11 Praise-God, 119, 156, 157, 158 Presela, 126 Preserved, 173, 210 Prince, 197 Pris, 91 Priscilla, 47, 48, 90, 126 Properjohn, 8 Providence, 178 Pru, 142, 145 Prudence, 129, 142, 145, 155, 199, 202, 209 Prudentia, 92, 142 Purifie, 125 Purkiss, 13 Q Quod-vult-Deus, 135 R Rachel, 66, 67, 69, 141 Ralph, 20, 37, 85, 111 Ramoth-Gilead, 54 Raoul, 20 Raoulin, 20 Rawlings, 20 Rawlins, 20 Rawlinson, 20 Rebecca, 45, 51, 66 Redeemed, 136, 193 Redemptus, 136 Rediviva, 136 Reformation, 179 Refrayne, 162 Rejoice, 147, 160, 161, 209 Rejoyce, 122 Reliance, 209 Relictus, 137 Remember, 203, 209 Remembrance, 204 Renata, 136 Renatus, 134, 136 Renewed, 121, 136, 194 Renold Falcon, 234 Renovata, 134, 136 Repent, 153, 162, 175 Repentance, 45, 150, 151, 153, 176, 194 Replenish, 168 Resolved, 203 Restore, 175, 193 Restraint, 187 Returne, 162, 194 Revelation, 191 Revolt, 203 Richard, 3, 28, 37, 44, 46, 103, 110, 119, 131, 184, 195, 205 Richelot, 28 Riches, 177, 210 River, 211 Robelot, 28 Robert, 3, 28, 37, 44, 52, 110, 211, 228 Robbin, 19 Robin, 19, 33 Robinet, 30 Robing, 19 Robinson, 197 Roger, 3, 37, 52, 90, 119 Roger Middlesex, 234 Roger Peeter, 234 Rum John Pritchard, 235 Rutterkin, 10 S Sabbath, 179 Safe-deliverance, 131, 169 Safe-on-high, 121, 174, 194, 200 Salt, 211 Sampson, 35 Samuel, 205 Sancho, 130 Sander, 15 Sandercock, 15 Sapphira, 73 Sara, 35, 45, 66 Sarah, 51, 205 Saturday, 180 Sea-born, 208 Sea-mercy, 208 Search-the-Scriptures, 200, 210 Search-truth, 200 See-truth, 200 Sehon, 74 Selah, 57, 178 Senchia, 130 Sense, 129, 130 Seraphim, 170 Seth, 69, 102 Seuce, 129 Shadrach, 53, 63 Shadrack, 57 Shallum, 53, 56 Shelah, 53 Shorter, 197 Sib, 92, 105, 106 Sibb, 106 Sibby, 106 Sibilla, 24 Sibot, 24 Sibyl, 105 Sidney, 207 Silcock, 16 Silence, 11, 145, 147, 200 Silkin, 11 Sill, 11, 111, 145, 146 Sim, 6, 33, 82 Simcock, 14, 15 Simkin, 11 Simon, 2, 3, 36, 43, 45, 92, 111 Simpkinson, 13 Sincere, 199 Sin-denie, 122 Sin-deny, 162 Sir Isaac, 197, 227 Sir Robert, 197, 227 Sirs, 54 Sis, 92, 93, 105 Sissot, 22, 81 Something, 211 Sophia, 92, 144, 221 Sorry-for-sin, 122, 153 Sou'wester, 207 Squire, 196 Standfast, 199, 209 Stand-fast-on-high, 174 Stedfast, 121 Stepkin, 10 Sterling, 211 Steward, 230 Subpena, 137 Sudden, 212 Supply, 209 Susan, 48, 49, 106, 129 Susanna, 35 Susey, 129 Sybil, 11, 145 Sydney, 207, 231, 232, 233 Syssot, 22 T Tabitha, 47, 119 Tace, 146, 147 Tacey, 147 Talitha-Cumi, 57 Talkative, 200 Tamar, 71, 72, 75, 76 Tamaris, 47 Tamsin, 109 Tamson, 108 Tamworth, 230 Tankerville, 230 Tebbutt, 26 Tellno, 54 Temperance, 129, 142, 143, 144, 145, 204, 209 Tetsy, 115 Tetty, 115 Thank, 109 Thankful, 123, 171, 172, 173, 200 Thanks, 171, 172 Theobald, 25, 36, 43 Theobalda, 43 Theophania, 97 Theophilus, 69, 126 Tholy, 5 Thomas, 2, 3, 26, 34, 36, 75, 108, 203, 215 Thomas Barkin, 233 Thomasena, 109 Thomaset, 26 Thomas Fulton, 235 Thomas Hill Joseph Napoleon Horatio Bonaparte Swindlehurst Nelson, 222 Thomasin, 109 Thomasine, 108, 110 Thomas Maria, 215 Thomas Posthumus, 215, 219 Thomazin, 109 Thomesin, 109 Thurstan, 102 Thurston, 50 Tib, 6, 25, 43, 104, 106 Tibbe, 25, 26 Tibbett, 25 Tibbin, 19 Tibbitt, 25 Tibet, 25, 33, 82 Tibbot, 25 Tibot, 25, 43 Tiffanie, 97 Tiffany, 36, 97 Tiffeny, 97 Tillett, 21 Tillot, 21 Tillotson, 21 Tim, 6 Timothy, 36 Tipkin, 11 Tippin, 19 Tipping, 19 Tippitt, 25 Tobel, 40 Toll, 29 Tollett, 20 Tollitt, 29 Tolly, 5, 29 Tom, 8, 34, 82, 86, 87, 90, 92, 109, 111, 122 Tomasin, 109 Tomkin, 11, 34 Tonkin, 10 Trial, 187 Tribulation, 120, 147, 185, 186 Trinity, 178 True-heart, 200 Truth, 142, 144, 202 Tryphena, 48, 57 Tryphosa, 48, 57 Tufton, 231 Tunstall, 231 Tyffanie, 97 Tyllot, 21 Typhenie, 97 U Unfeigned, 172 Unity, 178 Upright, 200 Urias, 102 Ursula, 43, 93 V Vashni, 53 Venus, 70, 71, 75, 76 Victory, 149 Virginia, 208 Virtue, 148 Vitalis, 132, 133 W Walter, 3 Warin, 26 Warinot, 26 Washington, 232 Wat, 82, 85, 90 Watchful, 199 Watkin, 9, 11, 77, 81 Watkins, 13 Watt, 6 Weakly, 175 Wealthy, 177, 209, 210 Welcome, 209 What-God-will, 135 Wilcock, 8, 16, 34, 77 Wilkin, 8, 9, 11, 34 Will, 6, 86, 88, 111 Willan, 34 William, 3, 7, 26, 34, 44, 110, 112, 184, 195, 203 William Henry, 220 Willin, 34 Willing, 34 Willot, 8 Wilmot, 8, 26, 34, 80 Windebank, 230 Woodrove, 231 Wrath, 155 Wrestling, 203 Wyatt, 26, 80 Wyon, 26 Y Young Allen, 197 Young John, 197, 227 Z Zabulon, 85 Zachary, 46, 69, 88 Zanchy, 130 Zaphnaphpaaneah, 58 Zaphnaphpaaneah Isaiah Obededom Nicodemus Francis Edward, 222 Zeal-for-God, 200 Zeal-of-the-land, 88, 120, 187, 188 Zebulon, 69 Zephaniah, 52, 87 Zerrubabel, 40, 41, 119, 120 Zillah, 53 Zipporah, 66, 86 _Printed by William Clowes and Sons, Limited, London and Beccles._ FOOTNOTES: [1] This is easily proved. In the wardrobe accounts for Edward IV., 1480, occur the following items:-- "John Poyntmaker, for pointing of xl. dozen points of silk pointed with agelettes of laton. "John Carter, for cariage away of a grete loode of robeux that was left in the strete. "To a laborer called Rychard Gardyner working in the gardyne. "To Alice Shapster for making and washing of xxiiii. sherts, and xxiiii. stomachers." Shapster is a feminine form of Shapper or Shaper--one who shaped or cut out cloths for garments. All these several individuals, having no particular surname, took or received one from the occupation they temporarily followed.--"Privy Purse Expenses, Eliz. of York," p. 122. [2] Any number of such instances might be recorded. Mr. W. C. Leighton, in _Notes and Queries_, February 23, 1861, notices a deed dated 1347, wherein two John de Leightons, brothers, occur. Mr. Waters, in his interesting pamphlet, "Parish Registers" (p. 30), says that Protector Somerset had three sons christened Edward, born respectively 1529, 1539, and 1548. All were _living_ at the same time. He adds that John Leland, the antiquary, had a brother John, and that John White, Bishop of Winchester 1556-1560, was brother to Sir John White, Knight, Lord Mayor in 1563. [3] "I also give to the said Robert ... that land which Hobbekin de Bothum held of me."--Ext. deed of Sir Robert de Stokeport, Knight, 1189-1199: Earwaker's "East Cheshire," p. 334. [4] I have seen Stepkin as a surname but once. Lieutenant Charles Stepkin served under the Duke of Northumberland, in 1640.--Peacock's "Army List of Roundheads and Cavaliers," p. 78. [5] _Adekyn_ was the simple and only title of the harper to Prince Edward in 1306, who attended the _cour plenière_ held by King Edward at the feast of Whitsuntide at Westminster.--Chappell, "Popular Music of ye Olden Time," p. 29. [6] Sill was the nick form of Sybil and Silas till the seventeenth century, when the Puritan Silence seized it. I have only seen one instance of the surname, "John Silkin" being set down as dwelling in Tattenhall, Cheshire, in 1531 (Earwaker's "East Cheshire," p. 56). [7] Nevertheless the surname did exist in Yorkshire in Richard II.'s reign: "Willelmus Malkynson, and Dionisia uxor ejus, iiii{d}."--W. D. S. [8] I need not quote, in proof of the popularity of _kin_, our surnames of Simpkinson, Hopkins, Dickens, Dickenson, Watkins, Hawkins, Jenkinson, Atkinson, and the rest. I merely mention that the patronymics ending in _kins_ got abbreviated into _kiss_, and _kes_, and _ks_. Hence the origin of our Perkes, Purkiss, Hawkes, and Hawks, Dawks, Jenks, Juckes, and Jukes (Judkins). [9] In this class we must assuredly place Figgins. In the Hundred Rolls appears "Ralph, son of Fulchon." Here, of course, is the diminutive of the once common Fulke. Fick and Figg were the nick forms: "1 Henry VIII. To Fygge the taborer, 6{d}."--Churchwarden's Books of Kingston-on-Thames, Brand's "Pop. Ant.," i. 147. The London Directory has all the forms and corruptions as surnames, including Fick, Ficken, Figg, Figgs, Figgess, and Figgins. [10] Guion was not half so popular in England as Guiot. There are fifty-five Wyatts to three Wyons in the London Directory (1870). If Spenser had written of Guyon two centuries earlier, this might have been altered. Guy Fawkes ruined Guy. He can never be so popular again. [11] Cornwall would naturally be last to be touched by the Reformation. Hence these old forms were still used to the close of Elizabeth's reign, as for instance: "1576, March 24. Baptized Ibbett, d. of Kateryne Collys, bastard. "1576, July 30. Baptized Isott, d. of Richard Moyle."--St. Columb Major. [12] This connection of Scripture name with present circumstance ran out its full period. In the diary of Samuel Jeake, a well-known Puritan of Rye, occurs this reference to his son, born August 13, 1688: "At 49 minutes past 11 p.m. exactly (allowing 10' that the sun sets at Rye before he comes to the level of the horizon, for the watch was set by the sun-setting), my wife was safely delivered of a son, whom I named Manasseh, hoping that God had now made me _forget_ all my toils."--"History of Town and Port of Rye," p. 576. Manasseh = forgetfulness. A bishop may be instanced. Aylmer, who succeeded Sandys in the see of London, was for many years a favourer of Puritanism, and had been one of the exiles. His sixth son was _Tobel_ (_i.e._ God is good), of Writtle, in Essex. Archbishop Whitgift was his godfather, and the reason for his singular appellation was his mother's being overturned in a coach without injury when she was pregnant (Cooper's "Ath. Cant." ii. 172). Again: "At Dr. Whitaker's death, his wife is described as being 'partui vicina,' and a week afterwards her child was christened by the name of _Jabez_, doubtless for the scriptural reason 'because, she said, I bare him with sorrow.'"--Cooper's "Ath. Cant." ii. 197. [13] Esther's other name of Hadassah had a share of favour. So late as William and Mary's reign we find the name in use: "1691, May 24. Christened Hadasa, daughter of Arthur Richardson. "1693, Sep. 4. Christened John, son of Nicholas and Hadassah Davis."--St. Dionis Backchurch. [14] In the Lancashire "Church Surveys," 1649-1655, being the first volume of the Lancashire and Cheshire Record Society's publications, edited by Colonel Fishwick, occur Thurston Brown, Thurston Brere, Thurston Brich, on one single page of the index. [15] To tell a lie is to tell a _lee_ in Lancashire. [16] Several names seem to have been taken directly from the Hebrew tongue. "Amalasioutha" occurs as a baptismal name in the will of a man named Corbye, 1594 (Rochester Wills); Barijirehah in that of J. Allen, 1651, and Michalaliel among the Pilgrim Fathers (Hotten). [17] Colonel Cunningham, in his annotations of the "Alchemist," says, speaking of the New Englanders bearing the Puritan prejudices with them: "So deeply was it rooted, that in the rebellion of the colonies a member of that State seriously proposed to Congress the putting down of the English language by law, and decreeing the universal adoption of the Hebrew in its stead."--Vol. ii. p. 33, Jonson's Works. [18] The following entry is a curiosity: "1756, May 24. Buried Love Venus Rivers."--St. Peter, Cornhill. [19] Even Nathaniel may have been a pre-Reformation name, for Grumio says, "Call forth Nathaniel, Joseph, Nicholas, Philip, Walter, Sugarsop, and the rest; let their heads be sleekly combed" ("Taming of the Shrew," Act iv. sc. 1.), where he is manifestly using the old names. [20] Zachary was the then form of Zachariah, as Jeremy of Jeremiah. Neither is a nickname. [21] The story of Cain and Abel would be popularized in the "mysteries." Abelot was a favourite early pet form (_vide_ "English Surnames," index; also p. 82). [22] "Jan, 1537. Item: payed to Blaze for brawdering a payre of sleves for my lady's grace, xx{s}."--"Privy Purse Expenses, Princess Mary." [23] Philip is found just as frequently for girls as boys: "1588, March 15. Baptized Phillip, daughter of John Younge. "1587, Feb. 7. Baptized Phillip, daughter of James Laurence."--St. Columb Major. [24] In the Oxford edition, 1859, is a foot-note: "Appoline was the usual name in England, as Appoline in France, for Apollonia, a martyr at Alexandria, who, among other tortures, had all her teeth beaten out." [25] Mr. Beesley, in his "History of Banbury" (p. 456), curiously enough speaks of this _Epiphany_ as a Puritan example. I need not say that a Banbury zealot would have as soon gone to the block as impose such a title on his child. [26] Gawain, Gawen, or Gavin lingered till last century in Cumberland and the Furrness district. The surname of Gunson in the same parts shows that "Gun" was a popular form. Hence, in the Hundred Rolls, Matilda fil. Gunne or Eustace Gunnson. The London Directory forms are Gowan, Gowen, and Gowing: "1593, Nov. 7. Buried Sarra Bone, wife of Gawen Bone."--St. Dionis Backchurch. [27] A good instance of the position in society of Jane and Joan is seen in Rowley's "A Woman never Vexed," where, in the _dramatis personæ_, _Jane_ is daughter to the London Alderman, and _Joan_ servant-wench to the Widow. The play was written about 1630. [28] There seems to have been some difficulty in forming the feminines of Charles, all of which are modern. Charlotte was known in England before the queen of George III. made it popular, through the brave Charlet la Trémouille, Lady Derby; but it was rarely used: "1670, Oct. 26. Sir Sam{l}. Morland to Carola Harsnet."--Westminster Abbey. "1703. Charlotte Eliza, d. of Mr. John Harmand, a French minister."--Hammersmith. "9 Will. III. June 29. Caroletta Hasting, defendant."--Decree Rolls, MSS. Record Office. Carolina, Englished into Caroline, became for a while the favourite, but Charlotte ran away with the honours after the beloved princess of that name died. [29] Bethia still lingers in certain families, but its origin has manifestly been forgotten. In _Notes and Queries_, February 23, 1861, Mr. W. A. Leighton deems the name an incorrect version of the scriptural Bithiah (1 Chron. iv. 18); while "G.," writing March 9, 1861, evidently agrees with this conclusion, for after saying that his aunt, a sister, and two cousins bear it, he adds, "They spell it Bethia and Bathia, instead of Bithiah, which is the accurate form"! Miss Yonge also is at fault: "The old name of Bethia, to be found in various English families, probably came from an ancestral Beth on either Welsh, Scots, or Irish sides." She makes it Keltic. The latest instance of Bethia I have seen is the following, on a mural tablet in Kirkthorpe Church, York:-- "Bethia Atkins, ob. Ap. 16th, 1851, aged 74." [30] "But the ridicule which falls on this mode of naming children belongs not to these times only, for the practice was in use long before."--Harris, "Life of Oliver Cromwell," p. 342. [31] This child was buried a few days later. From the name given the father seems to have expected the event. [32] From 1585 to 1600, that is, in fifteen years, Warbleton register records more than a hundred examples of eccentric Puritanism. [33] This name crept into Yorkshire after Accepted Frewen became archbishop. "Thornton Church is a little episcopal chapel-of-ease, rich in Nonconformist monuments, as of Accepted Lister, and his friend Dr. Hale."--Mrs. Gaskell's "Charlotte Brontë," p. 37. [34] Faith-my-joy was buried June 12, 1602. While the name was Puritan in the sense that it would never have been given but for the zealots, it was merely a translation of the Purefoy motto, "Pure Foi ma Joi." Antony turned it into a spiritual allusion. [35] "On Jan. 28, 17 James I., William Foster ... together with Sir Henry Burton, Susan Mowne, and James Bynde, and Sanctia or Sence his wife, joined in conveying to Robert Raunce and Edward Thurland ... a house and land in Carshalton on trust to sell."--"Bray's Surrey," ii. 513. [36] Erasmus became a popular baptismal name, and still exists: "1541, Jan. 3. Baptized Erasmus, sonne of John Lynsey."--St. Peter, Cornhill. "1593, Sep. 16. Baptized Erasmus, sonne of John Record, merchaunt tailor."--Ditto. "1611, July 18. Buried Erasmus Finche, captaine, of Dover Castle."--Cant. Cath. [37] "April 6, 1879, at St. Peter's Thanet, entered into rest, Mary Given Clarke, aged 71 years."--_Church Times_, April 10, 1879. [38] The following is curious, although it does not properly belong to this class: "1629, July 11. Baptized Subpena, a man childe found at the Subpena office in Chancery Lane."--St. Dunstan. [39] _Melior_ was a favourite:-- "1675, April 15. Baptized Melior, d. of Thomas and Melior Richardson."--Westminster Abbey. "1664-5, Feb. 22. William Skutt seeks renewal of a wine licence, which he holds in behalf of his mother-in-law, Melior Allen, of Sarum, at £10 a year."--"C. S. P. Dom." "1552, July 11. Baptized Mellior, d. of John James."--St. Columb Major. [40] "1661, Sep. 6. Baptized Faith Dionis, Charity Dionis, Grace Dionis, three foundlings."--St. Dionis, Backchurch. The _Manchester Evening Mail_, March 22, 1878, says, "At Stanton, near Ipswich, three girls, having been born at one birth, were baptized Faith, Hope, and Charity." [41] Constance had been an old English favourite, its nick and pet forms being Cust, or Custance, or Cussot (_vide_ "English Surnames," p. 67, 2nd edition). The Puritan dropped these, but adopted "Constant" and "Constancy." The more worldly, in the mean time, curtailed it to "Con." [42] Sophia did not come into England for a century after this. But, while speaking of Greek names, the most popular was Philadelphia: "1639, May 3. Buried the Lady Philadelphia Carr."--Hillingdon, Middlesex. "1720, Aug. 6. Married William Adams and Philadelphia Saffery."--Cant. Cath. "1776, Jan. 5. Buried Philadelphia, wife of John Read."--Blockley, Glouc. Whether Penn styled the city he founded after the Church mentioned in the Apocalypse, or after a friend or kinswoman, or because, interpreted, it was a Quaker sentiment, I cannot say. But Philadelphia, in James I.'s reign, had become such a favourite that I have before me over a hundred instances, after no very careful research. None was needed; it appears in every register, and lingered on into the present century. [43] "1658. Mr. Charles Beswicke, minister of the parish ch. of Stockport, and Sylance Symonds, d. of Mr. Robert Symonds, of Daubever, co. Derby, published March 28, April 4 and 11, 1658."--Banns, Parish Church, Stockport. This Silence was either mother or grandmother to Silence Thyer, but I am not sure which is the relationship. If grandmother, then there must have been three generations of "Silences." [44] "I myself have known some persons in London, and other parts of this kingdom, who have been christened by the names of Faith, Hope, Charity, Mercy, Grace, Obedience, Endure, Rejoice, etc."--Brome's "Travels in England," p. 279. [45] Repentance lingered longer than I thought. In the churchyard of Mappowder, Dorset, is a tombstone to the memory of "Repentance, wife of," etc. She died within the last twenty years. There is no doubt that these names found their latest home in Devon and Dorset. The names in Mr. Blackmore's novels corroborate this. [46] This is another case of a Puritan name that got into high society. Accepted Frewen died an archbishop; Humble Ward became first Baron Ward. His daughter Theodosia married Sir Thomas Brereton, Bart. [47] "Faithful Teate was minister at Sudbury, Suffolk, at the time Richard Sibbes, who was born close by, was growing up."--Sibbes' Works, 1. xxvi. Nichol, 1862. [48] Antony à Wood says Robert Abbott, minister at Cranbrook, Kent, published a quarto sermon in 1626, entitled "Be-thankful London and her Sisters." When we remember that Warbleton in 1626 had at least a dozen Be-Thankfuls among its inhabitants, and that Cranbrook was within walking distance, we see where the title of this discourse was got. [49] Live-well Chapman was a Fifth Monarchy man. There is still extant a pamphlet headed "A Declaration of several of the Churches of Christ, and Godly People, in and about the City of London, concerning the Kingly Interest of Christ, and the Present Sufferings of His Cause, and Saints in England. Printed for Live-well Chapman, 1654." [50] These two were twins: "1589, Oct. 12. Baptized Fre-gyft and Fear-not, ye children of John Lulham."--Warbleton. [51] This, no doubt, will be a relative of the well-known Puritan, Comfort Starr, born in the adjacent hamlet of Ashford. [52] A tablet in Northiam Church says-- "In memory of Thankfull Frewen, Esq., patron of, and a generous benefactor to, this Church: who was many years purse-bearer and afterwards secretary to Lord Keeper Coventry, in the reign of Charles the First." A flat stone in the chancel commemorates the second Thankful: "Hic situs est vir reverendus Thankfull Frewen hujus ecclesiæ per quinquaginta sex annos rector sanctissimus & doctissimus ... obiit 2{do} Septembris, 1749, anno ætatis 81{mo}." [53] We have already seen that Stephen Vynall had a daughter baptized No-merit at Warbleton, September 28, 1589. Heley's influence followed him to Isfield, as this entry proves. [54] "1723.--Welthiana Bryan."--Nicholl's "Coll. Top. et Gen.," iii. 250. [55] Pleasant lasted for some time: "1757, Jan. 11. Married Thomas Dunn and Pleasant Dadd."--Cant. Cath. [56] A dozen Freemans may be seen within the limits of half that number of pages in the Finchley registers. Here is one: "1603, Feb. 26. Baptized Freeman, filius Freeman Page." [57] That is, he held him crosswise in his arms. [58] "And here was 'Bartholomew Fayre' acted to-day, which had not been these forty years, it being so satyricall against Puritanism, they durst not till now."--Pepys, Sept. 7, 1661. [59] That some changed their names for titles of more godly import need not be doubted. William Jenkin says, "I deny not, but in some cases it may be lawfull to change our names, or forbear to mention them, either by tongue or pen: but then we should not be put upon such straits by the badnesse of our actions (as the most are) which we are ashamed to own, _but by the consideration of God's glory_, or _the Churches good_, or our own necessary preservation in time of persecution."--"Exposition of Jude," 1652, p. 7. [60] A child was baptized, January 10, 1880, in the parish church of Stone, near Dartford, by the name of Sou'wester. He was named after an uncle who was born at sea in a south-westerly gale, who received the same name (_Notes and Queries_, February 7, 1880). [61] We have already recorded Hate-evil as existing in the Banbury Church register. [62] The practice of hyphening names, as a condition of accepting property, etc., is of recent origin. By this means not a double baptismal, but a double patronymic, name is formed. But though manifestly increasing, the number of such double surnames is not yet a large one. [63] "At Faversham a tradesman in 1847 had a son baptized Church-reform, and wished for another, to style him No-tithes, but wished in vain."--P. S. in _Notes and Queries_, February 3, 1866. [64] Sometimes, however, one was deemed enough, as, for instance, "Charitye, daughter of the Lord knows who!" This is from Youlgreave, Derbyshire, but the correspondent of _Notes and Queries_ does not give the date. Transcriber's Notes: Passages in italics are indicated by _italics_. Superscripted characters are indicated by {superscript}. 
58212	----	THE NOBLE AND GENTLE MEN OF ENGLAND. THE NOBLE AND GENTLE MEN OF ENGLAND; OR, NOTES TOUCHING THE ARMS AND DESCENTS OF THE ANCIENT KNIGHTLY AND GENTLE HOUSES OF ENGLAND, ARRANGED IN THEIR RESPECTIVE COUNTIES. ATTEMPTED BY EVELYN PHILIP SHIRLEY, ESQ. M.A. F.S.A. LATE ONE OF THE KNIGHTS OF THE SHIRE FOR THE COUNTY OF WARWICK. [Illustration] WESTMINSTER: JOHN BOWER NICHOLS AND SONS. Third Edition, Corrected 1866. PREFACE. "That noble families are continued in a long succession of wealth, honour, and reputation, is justly esteemed as one of the most valuable of worldly blessings, as being the certain tokens of God Almighty's providential favour, and the prudent conduct of such ancestors,"--Nath. Johnston's _Account of the Family of Bruce Earl of Aylesbury_, 1691, Harl. MS, 3879. THE following imperfect attempt to bring together a few notes relating to the ancient aristocracy of England, is confined in the first place to the families _now existing_, and regularly established either as _knightly_ or _gentle_ houses before the commencement of the sixteenth century; secondly, no notice is taken of those families who may have assumed the name and arms of their ancestors in the _female line_: for the truth is, as it has been well observed,* "that, unless we take the _male line_ as the general standard of genealogical rank, we shall find ourselves in a hopeless state of confusion;" thirdly, illegitimate descent is of course excluded; and, fourthly, where families have sold their original estates, they will be noticed in those counties where they are at present seated; if however they still possess the ancient estate of their family, though they may _reside_ in another county, they will be mentioned for the most part under that county from whence they originally sprung. In those cases where the whole landed estate of the family has been dissipated, although the male line still remains, all notice is omitted, such families having no longer any claim to be classed in any county. For, "ancient dignity was territorial rather than personal, the whole system was rooted in the land, and, even in the present day, though the land may have changed hands often, it has carried along with it some of that sentiment of regard attached to the lordship of it, as surely as its earth has the fresh smell which it gives when upturned by the husbandman."** This list also, it must be remembered, does not profess to give an account of all those families whose descent may possibly be traced beyond the year 1500, but merely of those who were in the position of what we now call _county families_ before that period. The line of demarcation indeed between the families who rose upon the ruins of the monastic system, and the more ancient aristocracy of England, is often very difficult to be traced, depending as it does on documentary evidence often inaccessible, and obscured by the fanciful and too favourable deductions of the heralds of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. With regard to the sources from whence the following memoranda have been taken, I have endeavoured as much as possible to rely upon the best county histories and MS. collections of authority, and carefully to eschew those modern accounts of family history, which, by ascribing the most absurd pretensions of ancient lineage to families who bore no _real_ claim to that distinction, have done much to bring genealogy itself into contempt among that numerous class of readers who are but slightly acquainted with the subject. I cannot conclude without recording my obligations to several gentlemen who have in the most liberal manner placed their genealogical collections at my service, and by so doing rendered less imperfect these notices of the noble and gentle houses of England: among that number I wish particularly to mention the names of the late Mr. Joseph Morris of Shrewsbury and Mr. Joseph Hunter, one of the Assistant Keepers of the Records, the learned and accurate historian of South Yorkshire. E.P.S. Lower Eatington, July 1, 1860. * Quarterly Review, Jan. 1858, p. 37. ** Quarterly Review, Jan. 1858, p. 31. PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. ANOTHER edition of this little work having been called for, I have carefully revised and corrected what has been already written; I have also made some additions, the result of further investigation, and the information of many friends and correspondents, whose courtesy and kindness I here beg most gratefully to acknowledge. Since the book was published in the year 1859, the male lines of three families, whose names were originally comprehended in it, have become extinct, viz.: Cotton of Landwade, in the county of Cambridge, Hornyold of Blackmore Park, and Hanford of Wollashill, both in Worcestershire. On the other hand, notices of eight "_new peers?_" will be found in the present volume, four of which also occurred in the second edition. I allude to Lovett of Liscombe, in the county of Buckingham, and Basset of Tehidy, in the county of Cornwall--very ancient families, whose landed property being until lately in female hands, could not, in accordance with the rules which I had laid down, be comprehended in the first edition; I have also added Huyshe of Sand, in Devonshire, Patten of Bank Hall, in Lincolnshire, Bertie of Uffington, Anderson of Brocklesby, and Massingberd of Wrangle, all in Lincolnshire, and, lastly, Upton of Ashton Court, in the county of Somerset. And here I must again beg to remind the reader, that the intention of this work is not to give an account of every family whose pedigree may be continued in the male line beyond the time which I have mentioned (the beginning of the sixteenth century), but of those only who were established as _county families_, "inheriting arms from their ancestors," at that period. It is no doubt in many cases very difficult to distinguish accurately the pretensions of many families who may possibly have a fair claim to this distinction, though, from the reasons to which I have formerly alluded, it is not easy to establish them. I can only say that as far as my information extends I have endeavoured fairly and honestly to draw the correct line, but whether I have succeeded must be left to the judgment of others. E. P. S. Lower Eatington, January 22, 1866. "An ancient estate should always go to males. It is mighty foolish to let a stranger have it because he marries your daughter and takes your name. As for an Estate newly acquired by trade, you may give it, if you will, to the dog _Towser_, and let him keep his _own_ name."--DR. JOHNSON. +Noble and Gentle Men of England+ BEDFORDSHIRE. +Knightly.+ ST.JOHN OF MELCHBOURNE, LORD ST.JOHN OF BLETSHOE 1558-9. [Illustration] THIS great and ancient Family, though not connected with this county before the reign of Henry VIII., yet, having been for a considerable time seated at Melchbourne, may with propriety be included among the Bedfordshire families, and indeed stands alone as the only one of knightly rank.* Descended in the direct male line from Hugh de Port mentioned in Domesday, in the twelfth century William son of Adam de Port took the name of St.John from the heiress of that great Norman family. Basing in Hampshire, Stanton St.John in Oxfordshire, Bletshoe in the county of Northampton, and Lydiard Tregoze in Wiltshire, both derived from the heiress of Beauchamp in the reign of Henry VI.--have successively been seats of the St.Johns, who have made themselves sufficiently remarkable both for their loyalty and disloyalty in the reign of Charles I., not to mention the ambition and ill-directed abilities of the great Lord Bolingbroke in that of Anne. _Younger Branch_. St.John of Lydiard Tregoze, Viscount Bolingbroke 1712. Baronet 1611. Descended from Oliver, second son of Sir Oliver St.John and the heiress of Beauchamp. See Leland's Itinerary, edition 1769, vol. vi. folio 27, p. 26. Brydges's Collins, vi. 42 and 741. For an account of Bletshoe, and the monuments there, see Gent. Mag. 1799, p. 745. For Lydiard Tregoze, and other monuments of the St.Johns, whose pedigree, by Sir R. St.George, is painted on folding-doors on the north side of the chancel, see the Topographer, i. 508. ARMS.--_Argent, on a chief gules two mullets pierced or_. William de St.John in the thirteenth century bore in his arms the addition of a bend gules, which was continued by his descendants till the reign of Elizabeth. (Gent. Mag. 1787, 681.) The present coat was borne by Sir John de St.John in the reign of Edward II.; at the same time other members of the family varied the field and charges thus: Sir Roger bore, _Ermine, on a chief gules two mullets or_; Sir Eymis, _Argent, crusilly sable, on a chief gules two mullets or_; Sir John de Layneham, _Argent, on a chief gules two mullets or, a border indented sable_. John, heir of John de St.John, differenced his arms with a label azure, according to the roll of Carlaverock. The roll of arms of the reign of Richard II. gives the _mullets of six points pierced azure_. Edward St.John at this period bore, _Argent, on a chief dancetté gules two mullets of six points or, pierced vert_. Rolls of the dates. Present Representative, St.Andrew Beauchamp St.John, 14th Baron St.John. * "Hungry Time hath made a glutton's meal on this Catalogue of Gentry (the List of Gentry of the reign of Henry VI,) and hath left but a very little morsel for manners remaining." Fuller, Worthies of Bedfordshire. +Gentle.+ POLHILL OF HOWBURY, IN THE PARISH OF RENHOLD. [Illustration] This family is of ancient Kentish extraction, and is a branch of the Polhills or Polleys of Preston, in Shoreham, in that county, descended from John Polhill, eldest son of John Polhill and Alice de Buckland, the heiress of Preston, in the reign of Henry VI. The Rev. Richard Polwhele, the Historian of Cornwall, was of opinion that the Polhills of Kent were a branch of the Cornish Polwheles, which emigrated from the western into the eastern counties at a very early period; they were certainly seated at Detling in Hollingbourne, in Kent, at or previous to the reign of Edward III. In the time of Elizabeth, the Polhills were of Frenches, in the parish of Burwash, in Sussex. The immediate ancestor of the present family was Nathaniel Polhill, of Burwash and Howbury, an eminent merchant, who died in 1782. See a very minute account of all the branches of this ancient family in the Topographer and Genealogist, i. pp. 180 and 577. See also Hasted's History of Kent, vol. i, p. 365, and vol. iii. p. 4. ARMS.--_Or, on a bend gules three cross-crosslets of the first_. It appears by the Roll of Arms of the reign of Richard II., that Monsr. Rauff Poley bore a coat nearly similar, viz, _Argent, on a bend gules three crosses patée or_. Present Representative, Frederick Polhill, Esq. BERKSHIRE. +Gentle.+ EYSTON OF EAST HENDRED. [Illustration] It has been observed by old Fuller, "The Lands of Berkshire are very skittish, and are apt to cast their owners;" and again, "Of names which were in days of yore--few remain here of a great store." The ancient family of Eyston, and the succeeding one of Clarke, are indeed the only exceptions at the present day to this rule. The Eystons have been seated at East Hendred since the reign of Henry VI.; John Eiston, their ancestor, having at that period married "Isabel, daughter and heir of John Stow, of Burford, co. Oxford, whose wife was Maud, daughter and heir of Rawlin Arches, of East Henreth, whose great-grandmother was Amy, daughter and heir of Richard Turbervill, of East Henreth, Esq." See the Visitation of Berks, 1566. Harl. MS. 1822, 26 b, and Harl. 1532, 19 b. See also Lysons's Berkshire, pp. 186, 292, and Clarke's Hundred of Wanting, 4to. 1824, p. 130. ARMS.--(Confirmed in 1566.) _Sable, three lions rampant or_. Present Representative, Charles John Eyston, Esq. CLARKE OF ARDINGTON. [Illustration] The pedigree begins with John Clarke, of Basledon, in this county, living there the latter part of the fifteenth century. The family afterwards removed to Ardington, where they were established, according to Lysons, in the reign of Henry VII. The Visitations of 1566 and 1623 record five generations of the Clarkes before the year 1600. See the Visitation of Berks, 1566. Harl. MS. 5822, 22 b, and Harl. 1532. See also Lysons's Berkshire, pp. 180, 186, and Clarke's Hundred of Wanting, p. 56. ARMS.--(Confirmed Oct. 22, 1600.) _Argent, on a fess sable three plates between three crosses patée of the second_. Sometimes the fess is placed between six crosses patée. Present Representative, William Nelson Clarke, Esq. BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. +Knightly.+ CHETWODE OF CHETWODE, BARONET 1700. [Illustration] This very ancient family is lineally descended from Robert de Thain, who held Chetwode under the Bishop of Baieux in the time of William the Conqueror, as appears by Domesday Book. John de Chetwode having during the reign of Edward III. married the heiress of Oakeley, of Oakeley in Staffordshire, the family have mostly resided there, as well as at Ansley Hall in Warwickshire, derived from the heiress of Ludford in 1821. Willis, writing in 1755, says--"This manor of Chetwode, as appears to me, has been in the possession and inheritance of the Chetwodes longer than any estate or manor in this county of Buckingham has continued the property of any other family now there existing." See Willis's Buckingham, p. 172; Erdeswicke's Staffordshire, ed. 1844, p. 119; Wotton's Baronetage, iv. p. 82; and Lysons's Buckinghamshire, p. 172. ARMS.--_Quarterly argent and gules, four crosses patée counterchanged_. Present Representative, Sir John Newdigate-Ludford-Chetwode, 5th Baronet. DAYRELL OF LILLINGSTONE DAYRELL. [Illustration] A very ancient and honourable family of Norman descent, who came over with the Conqueror, and seated themselves at Lillingstone before the year 1200, Richard son of Elias Dayrell being seised of a message and half a knight's fee there in King Richard the First's time, or the beginning of King John's reign. Before 1306 the Dayrell became possessed of the fee of the manor, which has ever since continued in the family. The Dayrell of Shudy Camps, in the county of Cambridge, are a younger branch of this family, sprung from Francis, second son of Paul Dayrell of Lillingstone, sheriff of Buckinghamshire 1579.* See Willis's Buckingham, p. 213; Lysons, p. 595. ARMS.--_Azure, a lion rampant or, crowned argent_. Present Representative, Edmund Francis Dayrell, Esq. * The Darells of Calehill, in Kent, purchased in the 4th Henry IV., and sprung from the Darells of Sesay, in Yorkshire, are _supposed_ to be a younger branch of this venerable family. The extinct family of Darell of Littlecote, Wiltshire, for which see the Topographer, ii. 101, and the Darells of Richmond, Baronet, 1795, are sprung from the house of Calehill. GRENVILLE OF WOTTON UNDER BARNWOOD, DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM 1822, MARQUESS OF BUCKINGHAM 1782, EARL TEMPLE 1749, VISCOUNT AND BARON COBHAM 1718. [Illustration] There is good reason to believe that this family, seated at Wotton from the reign of Henry I., is a collateral branch of the Grenvilles of the West. The manor of Wotton, among many others, was given by William I. to Walter Giffard, Earl of Buckingham. Isabel, daughter and coheir of Walter the second Earl, is said to have brought it in marriage, about the year 1097, to Richard de Grenville. The consequence of this family in modern times is owing to matches with the heiresses of the great houses of Temple, Nugent, and Chandos. See Brydges's Collins's Peerage, ii. p. 390, and Lysons, p. 673. See also Moule's Bibliotheca Herald, p. 563, for an account of the MS., formerly at Stowe, viz. The original Evidences of the Grenville Family, collected by Richard Grenville, of Wotton, Esq. during the civil wars of the seventeenth century. ARMS.--_Vert, on a cross argent five torteauxes_. Present Representative, Richard Plantagenet Campbell Temple-Nugent-Brydges-Chandos-Grenville, 3rd Duke of Buckingham. HARCOURT OF ANKERWYCKE. [Illustration] On the decease of the last Earl Harcourt, in 1830, the representation in the male line of the illustrious House of Harcourt devolved on this family, descended from a younger brother of Simon, first Viscount Harcourt, and the heiress of Lee. Stanton Harcourt, in the county of Oxford, was possessed by the ancestors of this great House in 1166, and continued in the family till the extinction of the elder line in 1830. The pedigree is traced to Robert de Harcourt, who married Joan, daughter of Robert Beaumont, Earl of Mellent, and who was grandson of Robert who attended William the Conqueror in his expedition to England in 1066. See Brydges's Collins's Peerage, iv. p. 428; and Nichols's Leicestershire, iv. pt. 2. p. 519.* ARMS.--_Gules, two bars or_. This coat was borne by Sir John de Harcourt in the reign of Edward II. Thomas Harecourt, the reverse, in the reign of Richard II. Rolls of the period. Present Representative, George Simon Harcourt, Esq. +Gentle.+ LOVETT OF LISCOMBE. [Illustration] Vitalis Lovett of Rushton, in the county of Northampton, who lived in the reign of Henry II., appears to be the first proved ancestor of this venerable family, said to be of Norman origin. William Lovett of Rushton, the son of Vitalis, held certain lands in Henwick, also in Northamptonshire, of Richard Engaine and his heirs by the service of finding two horsemen to follow the said Richard to hunt the wolf in any part of England. This service was remitted to John Lovet, son or grandson of William, in the reign of Edward I., and in lieu thereof an annual rent-charge of ten shillings was imposed. Soon after this period, viz: in 1304, (33 Edw. I.) Liscombe in the parish of Soulbury came into the family, being in the possession of Robert Lovett and Sarah his wife, daughter and heir of Sir Roger Turvile, from the second marriage of their son Thomas, descended the Lovetts of Astwell in Northamptonshire, since the reign of Elizabeth represented in the female line by the Shirleys Earls Ferrers. Liscombe has from the beginning of the fourteenth century remained the inheritance of the elder branch of the Lovetts, though the direct descent has been often interrupted. In 1781, Jonathan Lovett, the representative of the family, was created a baronet by King George III. His Majesty's remark on this occasion is preserved in Betham's Baronetage. "In the summer of 1781, the Earl of Chesterfield having been some time absent from court, was asked by the King where he had been so long? 'On a visit to Mr. Lovett of Buckinghamshire,' said the Earl. 'Ah,' said the King, 'is that Lovett of Liscombe? They are of the genuine old Norman breed, how happens it that they are not baronets? would they accept the title? Go tell him,' continued the King, 'is that the title is much at his service; they have ever stuck to the Crown at a pinch.'" The same work also gives a very curious, and to an antiquary very tantalizing, account of the ancient armour and documents once preserved at Liscombe, and describes their melancholy fate. Sir Jonathan Lovett having died without surviving male issue in 1812, the title of Baronet became extinct and the property descended to his daughters; on the decease of the survivor, Miss Eliza Lovett, in 1861, the ancient seat of this venerable family reverted by her will to the next male heir, the present representative of the family, descended from a younger brother of Sir Jonathan Lovett, baronet. See Baker's Northamptonshire, i. p. 732; Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire, iii. p. 457; Stemmata Shirleiana, pr. pr., 1841, p. 58; Collectanea Topog. et Genealog. vi. p. 300, and Betham's Baronetage. ARMS.--Evidently allusive to the name, and to the service of hunting the wolf, _Argent, three wolves passant in pale sable, armed and langued gules_. Present Representative, Jonathan Vaughan Lovett, Esq. CAMBRIDGESHIRE. +Gentle.+ BENDYSHE OF BARRINGTON. [Illustration] The name is local, from Bendish, in the parish of Radwinter, in Essex, where Peter Westley was seated at a very early period. His grandson was called Ralf of Westley, alias Bendishe, and from him this ancient family, one branch of which was long settled at Steeple Bumstead, in Essex, is descended. A manor in Barrington came from the heiress of Bradfield early in the fifteenth century, and had acquired the name of "The Manor of Bendyshe" so far back as the year 1493; it has ever since remained the inheritance of this the eldest line of the Bendyshe family, of whom a younger branch was of Topfield Hall, in Hadley, co. Suffolk, whose heiress married Doyley of Overbury, also of Steeple Bumstead before mentioned, created Baronet in 1611, extinct in 1717; and other branches again were of Hadley and Turvey in Bedfordshire. See Lysons's Cambridgeshire, p. 86, and the Visitation of Essex 1612, Harl. MS. 6095, fol. 16, where is a good pedigree of Bendyshe, brought down to William Bendyshe, Esq. tenth in descent from Peter Westley. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron sable between three ram's heads erased azure_. Present Representative, John Bendyshe, Esq. CHESHIRE. +Knightly.+ DAVENPORT OF WOODFORD. [Illustration] The Davenports claim precedence among the knightly families of Cheshire,--that "seed-plot of gentry," "the mother and the nurse of the gentility of England," and are traced directly to the Conquest. The elder line, which Leland terms "the best and first house of the Davenports at Devonport; a great old house covered with leade on the Ripe of Daven, three miles above Congleton," became extinct in 1674. The coheiresses married Davies and Davenport of Woodford. Ormus de Daumporte, living in the time of William I., is the first recorded ancestor of this family. To his son, Richard de Dauneporte, Hugh Earl of Chester gave the chief foresterships of the forests of Leek and Macclesfield about 1166, a feudal office still held by this house. The present family are sprung from Nicholas, third son of Sir John or Jenkin Davenport, of Wheltrough and Henbury, who was himself a younger son of Thomas, second son of Sir Thomas Davenport of Davenport, the 13th of Edward II. Woodford was granted by John Stafford and Isabella his wife, about the time of Edward III., to John, third son of Thomas Davenport of Wheltrough, (an elder line not traced beyond 1677,) while the Davenports of Henbury were extinct before 1664. Davenport of Calveley, founded by Arthur, sixth son of Sir John Davenport of Davenport, killed at Shrewsbury in 1403, became extinct in 1771. The coheiresses married Bromley and Davenport of Woodford. Davenport of Bramhall, founded by the second son of Thomas Davenport of Wheltrough and the heiress of Bramhall, in the time of Edward III., survived till 1838. The Davenports of Davenport House, in the parish of Worfield, in Shropshire, are the only younger branch now remaining; they spring from the Davenports of Chorley and the heiress of Bromley of Hallon or Hawn, in the parish of Worfield. See Blakeway's Sheriffs of Salop, pp. 85, 143, 228. For Davenport of Davenport and Woodford, see Ormerod's Cheshire, iii. 39, 346, 357; for those of Calveley, ib. ii. 153; Henbury, iii. 352; Bramhall, iii. 401; Chorley, iii. 312. See also Leland's Itin., vii. fol. 42, and Harl. MSS. 2119, for a good pedigree of the family drawn from original evidences. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three cross-crosslets fitchée sable_. The crest of this family, _a felon's head, souped proper, haltered or_, alludes to the power of life and death within the Forests of Leek and Macclesfield, granted by Hugh Earl of Chester. Present Representative, Arthur Henry Davenport, Esq. GROSVENOR OF EATON, MARQUESS OF WESTMINSTER 1831, EARL GROSVENOR 1784, BARON GROSVENOR 1761, BARONET 1662. [Illustration] Descended from Gilbert le Grosvenor, nephew of Hugh Lupus, Earl of Chester; the pedigree of this ancient family is, thanks to the famous controversy with the Scropes, well ascertained. The principal line of the Grosvenors was seated at Hulme, in this county, in the hundred of Northwich, and was extinct in the 22nd year of Henry VI. The Grosvenors of Eaton descend from Ralph second son of Sir Thomas Grosvenor of Hulme, who married Joan, sole daughter and heir of John Eaton, of Eton or Eaton, Esq. early in the fifteenth century. The match of Sir Thomas Grosvenor, Bart. in 1676, with Mary, sole daughter and heir of Alexander Davies, of Ebury, in the county of Middlesex, Esq. laid the foundation of the great wealth and consequent honours of this family. Younger branches: the Earl of Wilton 1801; the Baron Ebury 1857. See Ormerod, ii. 454, and iii. 87; Brydges's Collins, v. 239; and the Scrope and Grosvenor Roll _passim_. ARMS.--_Azure, a garb or_, used since the sentence of the Court in the cause of Sir Richard le Scrope and Sir Robert le Grosvenor in 1389, instead of _Azure, a bend or_, and allusive to his descent from the ancient Earls of Chester. Present Representative, Richard Grosvenor, 2nd Marquess of Westminster, K.G. EGERTON OF OULTON, BARONET 1617. [Illustration] This is the principal male branch of the great House of Egerton, formerly Earls and Dukes of Bridgewater and Earl of Wilton. The pedigree begins with Philip Goch, second son of David de Malpas, surnamed le Clerk, which David was lord of a moiety of the Barony of Malpas. The present family is descended from Sir Philip Egerton, third son of Sir Rowland Egerton, of Egerton and Oulton, Baronet, who died in 1698. The Baronetcy devolved on Sir John Egerton, uncle of the present Baronet, on the death of the Earl of Wilton, and extinction of the elder line, in 1814. Oulton came from the heiress of Hugh Done, anno 1498. It is thus mentioned in Leland's Itinerary: "The auncientest of the Egertons dwellith now at Oldeton, and Egerton buildith ther now." (Itin. vii. fol. 42.) Younger branch, Egerton-Warburton, of Warburton and Arley, in this county. See Wotton's Baronetage, i. 271; Brydges's Collins, iii. 170, v. 528; Ormerod, ii. 118, 350; and for many curious particulars of the Bridgewater Egertons, see the Topographer, ii. 136, &c. ARMS.--_Argent, a lion rampant gules between three pheons sable_. The pheons were the ancient arms of Malpas; the lion was added by Uryan Egerton, about the middle of the fourteenth century; according to tradition, an augmentation granted as a reward for his services in the Scotch wars. Present Representative, Sir Philip de Malpas Grey-Egerton, 10th Baronet, M. P. for S. Cheshire. CHOLMONDELEY OF CHOLMONDELEY, MARQUESS OF CHOLMONDELEY 1815, EARL OF CHOLMONDELEY 1706, BARON 1689. [Illustration] Descended with the Egertons from the Barons of Malpas, and immediately from Robert de Cholmondelegh, second son of William Belward, lord of a moiety of the Barony of Malpas, and younger brother of David the ancestor of the Egertons; which Robert was seated at Cholmondeley in the reign of King John. Younger branches. Cholmeley of Whitby, in Yorkshire, Baronet 1641, extinct 1688; descended from Robert, younger son of Hugh Cholmondeley, temp. Edw. III. See the Memoirs of Sir Hugh Cholmeley, Knight and Baronet, a curious book privately printed in 1787.--Cholmeley of Brandsby, since the extinction of the Whitby family the only representative of the Cholmondeleys of Yorkshire.--Cholmeley of Easton, co. Lincoln, Baronet 1806, descended from Sir Henry Cholmeley, of Burton Coggles, co. Lincoln, who died in 1620. Cholmondeley of Vale Royal in this county, Baron Delamere 1821, descended from Thomas, younger son of Sir Hugh Cholmondeley of Cholmondeley, who died in 1501. See Ormerod, ii. 356, and for Cholmondeley of Vale Royal, ii. 78. Brydges's Collins, iv. 16. ARMS.--_Gules, two helmets in chief argent, garnished or, and in base a garb of the third_. Present Representative, George Horatio Cholmondeley, 2nd Marquess of Cholmondeley. TATTON, CALLED EGERTON OF TATTON, BARON EGERTON OF TATTON 1859. [Illustration] Robert Tatton of Kenworthy, in Northenden, who married the heiress of William de Withenshaw, alias Massey, about the latter end of the reign of Edward III., is the first _proved_ ancestor of this family, but there is reason to believe that he was descended from the much more ancient house of the name who were seated at Tatton in the twelfth century. Withenshaw, now the seat of the younger branch of this family, remained from the period above mentioned the inheritance and residence of the Tattons, until the decease of Samuel Egerton, Esq. in 1780, when the estate of Tatton, which is supposed to have given name to the family, devolved by his will on William Tatton of Withenshaw, Esq., who had married Hester, sister of Mr. Egerton. Tatton had passed to the Egertons through the families of Tatton, Massey, Stanley, and Brereton. Younger branch, Tatton of Withenshaw, in this county. See Ormerod, iii. 315, and Gentleman's Magazine 1798, 930. ARMS.--_Quarterly argent and gules, four crescents counterchanged_. The arms are perhaps founded on the coat of Massey. Present Representative, William Tatton Egerton, Baron Egerton of Tatton. BUNBURY OF STANNEY, BARONET 1681. [Illustration] A family of great antiquity, descended from Henry de Boneberi, in the time of Stephen, a younger brother of the House of St. Pierre in Normandy. William de Boneberi, son of Henry, was Lord of Boneberi in the reign of Richard I. But the direct ancestor was David brother of Henry, whose great-grandson Alexander de Bunbury was living in the fifteenth of Henry III. Stanney, still the inheritance, but not the residence, of the Bunburys, came from the heiress of the same name in the seventeenth of Edward III. See Ormerod, ii. 216, and Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 687. ARMS.--_Argent, on a bend sable three chessrooks of the field_. Present Representative, Sir Charles James Fox Bunbury, 8th Baronet. LEYCESTER OF TOFT. [Illustration] Descended from Sir Nicholas Leycester, who acquired the manor of Nether-Tabley in marriage, and died in 1295. The male line of the eldest branch of this family, established at Nether-Tabley, became extinct in 1742. The present and younger branch springs from Ralph, younger brother of John Leycester of Tabley, who married Joan, daughter and heir of Robert Toft of Toft: she was a widow in 1390. The antiquary Sir Peter was of the Tabley line. Younger branch, Leycester of Whiteplace, co. Berks. See Ormerod, i. 385, 456; iii. 190. ARMS.--_Azure, a fess or, fretty gules, between two fleurs-de-lis of the second_. Another coat was granted by Dethick to Sir Ralph Leycester of Toft, the second year of Edward VI., viz. _Sable, on a fess engrailed between three falcons volant argent, beaked and membered or, a lion's head caboshed azure between two covered cups gules_. But this very unnecessary and overloaded coat does not appear to have been used. Present Representative, Ralph Oswald Leycester, Esq. MASSIE OF CODDINGTON. [Illustration] The pedigree in Ormerod begins with Hugh Massie, who married Agnes, daughter and heir of Nicholas Bold, of Coddington. Their son William purchased the manor of Coddington in the eighteenth of Henry VI. The parentage of Hugh Massie is a matter of dispute, but he was probably a younger son of Sir John Massie of Tatton, who died in the eighth of Henry. He is also by others supposed to have been descended from the Massies of Podington, a younger branch of the Barons of Dunham Massey. This family is perhaps the only remnant in the direct male line of the posterity of any of the Cheshire Barons. General Massie, a younger son of this house, was a distinguished officer in the Civil Wars, both in the service of the Commonwealth and in that of Charles II. Younger branches: Massey of Pool-Hall, in this county, descended from the second son of Massie of Coddington, who was born in 1604. From Edward the third son descended the Massies of Rosthorne, also in Cheshire, now extinct. For the extinct branches of Broxton and Podington, see Ormerod, ii. 372 and 308; for Massie of Coddington, ii. 399; for Massie of Pool-Hall, iii. 188. ARMS.--_Quarterly gules and or, in the first and fourth three fleurs-de-lis argent, a canton of the third_. There was a dispute about the arms of Massey between the Houses of Tatton and Podington (for which see "The Scrope and Grosvenor Roll," vol. ii. p. 262), which was decided in 1378 by the arbitration of Sir Hugh Calveley and others. The present coat, except that the first and second quarters were or, and the canton omitted, was awarded to Massey of Podington. Massey of Tatton bore the same arms with three escallops argent in lieu of the fleurs-de-lis. The elder line of Dunham bore _Quarterly or and gules, in the second quarter a lion passant argent_. Present Representative, Richard Massie, Esq. WILBRAHAM OF DELAMERE. [Illustration] This family represents the eldest branch of the Wilbrahams of Cheshire, descended from Richard de Wilburgkam, sheriff of this county in the forty-third year of Henry III. In the third of Edward IV. the Wilbrahams were seated at Woodhay, in Cheshire, by a match with the heiress of Golborne: this, the elder line, created Baronet in 1620-1, was extinct in 1692. The present family are descended from the second son of Thomas Wilbraham of Woodhay, and were seated at Townsend in Nantwich in the reign of Elizabeth; they removed to Delamere the latter part of the eighteenth century. Younger branches: Wilbraham Baron Skelmersdale 1828; and Wilbraham of Rode, in this county, both descended from Randle, younger brother of Roger Wilbraham, of Nantwich, who died in 1754. Wilbraham of Dorfold, sold in 1754, but existing at Falmouth in 1818, was sprung from the youngest son of Richard Wilbraham, of Nantwich, who died in 1612. See Ormerod, ii. 65; iii. 31, 184, 199. ARMS.--_Argent, three bends wavy azure_. The Dorfold branch bore for distinction _a canton gules_. Additional coat, granted by Flower, temp. Eliz.; _Azure, two bars argent, on a canton of the first a wolf's head erased of the second_. Present Representative, George Fortescue Wilbraham, Esq. LEGH OF EAST HALL, IN HIGH LEGH. [Illustration] Efward de Lega, who appears from his name to have been of Saxon origin, and who lived at or near the period of the Conquest, was the patriarch of this ancient family, of which the principal male line failed in the time of Edward IV. Thomas Legh, of Northwood, in the same parish of High-Legh, the ancestor of the present family, succeeded after a long litigation as the next heir male in the reign of Henry VIII. See Ormerod, i. 358. ARMS.--Allowed 1566. _Argent, a lion rampant gules, armed and langued azure_. Present Representative, George Cornwall Legh, Esq. M.P. for North Cheshire. LEIGH OF WEST HALL, IN HIGH LEGH. [Illustration] Descended from Richard de Lymme, younger son of Hugh de Lymme, which Richard in the latter part of the thirteenth century married Agnes, daughter and sole heir of Richard de Legh, great-grandson of Hamon de Legh, the first mentioned in the pedigree. Richard de Lymme had issue Thomas de Legh, of West Hall, living in 1305. Younger branches: Leigh (called Trafford), of Oughtrington, in this county, descended from John second son of Richard Leigh, of West Hall, who died in 1486; for whom see Ormerod, i. 439. Leigh of Leatherlake House in Surrey, descended from Thomas second son of the Rev. Peter Leigh of West Hall, who died in 1719; and Leigh of South Carolina, Baronet 1773, descended from Peter third son of the same Rev. Peter Leigh. See Ormerod, i. 350. ARMS.--_Allowed 1563. Or, a lion rampant gules, armed and langued azure_. For four descents after the match with Agnes de Legh, her descendants used the coat of Lymme, _Gules, a pale fusillé argent_, conclusive evidence of the descent of this family from Richard de Lymme, and not from William de Venables, another husband of Agnes de Legh. Indeed, in the Visitation of 1566, this coat of Lymme was allowed to Leigh of West Hall; but in 1584 both the East and West Hall families claimed the lion rampant gules. In 1663 the arms were settled as at present. Present Representative, Egerton Leigh, Esq. ALDERSEY OF ALDERSEY, IN THE PARISH OF CODDINGTON. [Illustration] The pedigree is traced to Hugh de Aldersey, in the reign of Henry III., soon after which time the family divided into two branches; the estate and manor of Aldersey being also held in separate moieties by the representatives of the two families: one moiety eventually passed by an heir-general to Hatton of Hatton, and has since been united into one estate, by purchase from Dutton of Hatton. A younger branch of this family was seated at Chester, of which was William Aldersey the antiquary, mayor of that city in 1614. See Ormerod, ii. 404. ARMS.--_Gules, on a bend engrailed argent, between two cinquefoils or, three leopard's faces vert_. The more ancient coat, given in King's Vale Royal, appears to have been, _Sable, three chargers or dishes argent_. Present Representative, Thomas Aldersey, Esq. BASKERVYLE, (CALLED GLEGG,) OF OLD WITHINGTON. [Illustration] Ormerod traces this family to Sir John Baskervyle, grantee of a moiety of Old Withington from Robert de Camvyle in 1266, and that estate has ever since remained in the family. In 1758 John Baskervyle, Esq., the representative of the house of Old Withington, having married the heiress of Glegg of Gayton, in this county, assumed that name in lieu of his own. See Ormerod, iii. 355; and for Glegg, ib. ii. 285. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron gules between three hurts_. This coat, _the chevron charged with three fleurs-de-lis or_, was borne by "Monsire de Baskervile;" see Sir Harris Nicolas's Roll of Arms temp. E. III. Present Representative, John Baskervyle Glegg, Esq. BROOKE OF NORTON, BARONET 1662. [Illustration] Adam Lord of Leighton, in the reign of Henry III., is the first recorded ancestor of this family, who continued at Leighton, the seat of the principal branch of the Brookes, until the extinction of the elder male line, in or about the year 1632. Richard Brooke, younger son of Thomas Brooke of Leighton, purchased Norton from King Henry VIII. in the year 1545, which has remained the residence of his heirs male. Younger branches: Broke of Nacton in the county of Suffolk, Baronet 1813; descended from Sir Richard Brooke, Knight, Chief Baron of the Exchequer, in the reign of Henry VIII., youngest son of Thomas Brooke of Leighton, the ancestor of the Norton family. There was a former baronetcy in this family, created 1661, extinct 1693. Brooke of Mere in this county, sprung from Sir Peter Brooke, third son of Thomas Brooke of Norton, established at Mere by purchase in 1632. See Ormerod, i. 360, 500; and iii. 241; Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, i. 22; and Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 392. ARMS.--_Or, a cross engrailed party per pale gules and sable_. Present Representative, Sir Richard Brooke, 7th Baronet. +Gentle.+ CLUTTON OF CHORLTON, IN THE PARISH OF MALPAS. [Illustration] Ormerod gives no detailed pedigree, but states that the Cluttons had been settled at Clutton, in the parish of Farndon, in this county, as early as the 21st of Edward I, and that the manor of the same place was held by this family in the time of Henry VI. In the reign of Henry VIII., Roger, third son of Owen Clutton of Courthyn, having married an heiress of Aldersey of Chorlton, became seated there, and was the ancestor of the present family. From Henry, elder brother of this Roger, were descended the Clutton Brocks late of Pensax in Worcestershire, who were there established in the seventeenth century. See Ormerod, ii. 366, 410, and a pedigree of this family in Harleian MS. 2119. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron ermine, cotised sable, between three annulets gules_. Present Representative, Thomas Charlton Clutton, Esq. LECHE OF CARDEN. [Illustration] The pedigree commences in the reign of Henry IV. with John Leche, (said to be a younger brother of the house of Leche of Chatsworth, in Derbyshire,) who married the heiress of Cawarthyn, or Carden, and settled there about the year 1475. Some pedigrees, however, seat the Leches at Carden as early as the twentieth of Edward III.; and there is also a tradition that the family is descended from the leche, or chirurgeon, of that monarch himself. It is remarkable that Nolan has been the family christian name, with one exception, during thirteen generations. Younger branch, extinct in 1694, Leche of Mollington, in this county. See Harl. MS. 2119, 50, quoted by Ormerod, ii. 385. ARMS.--_Ermine, on a chief indented gules three crowns or_. Present Representative, John Hurleston Leche, Esq. BARNSTON OF CHURTON, IN THE PARISH OF FARNDON. [Illustration] The descent of this family is not proved beyond Robert Barnston, of Churton, in the third year of Richard II. But Hugh de Barnston was lord of a moiety of Barnston in the twenty-first of Edward I. The pedigree was confirmed in the Visitations of 1613 and 1663-4. See Ormerod, ii. 408. ARMS.--_Azure, a fess indented ermine between six cross-crosslets fitchée or_. Thomas de Bernaston bore this coat, except that the crosses were argent. See the Roll of Arms of the Reign of Edward III. Present Representative, Roger Barnston, Esq. ANTROBUS OF ANTROBUS, BARONET 1815. [Illustration] This is an instance of an ancient family, which, having gone down in the world, has recovered itself by means of commercial pursuits, after centuries of comparative obscurity. Antrobus was sold by Henry Antrobus in the reign of Henry IV., and repurchased by Edmund Antrobus in 1808; he having proved himself a descendant of Henry, youngest son of Henry Antrobus above mentioned. Antrobus of Eaton Hall, in this county, is again a younger branch of this family. See Ormerod, i. 487; Lysons's Cheshire, p. 532; Debrett's Baronetage, ed. 1836, p. 383. ARMS.--_Lozengy or and azure, on a pale gules three estoiles of the first_. Present Representative, Sir Edmund William Romer Antrobus, 2nd Baronet. LAWTON OF LAWTON. [Illustration] It is not improbable that this family is descended from Robert, a younger son of Vivian de Davenport, who settled at Lawton in the 50th of Henry III. and assumed the local name: this assertion is borne out by the arms, which are evidently founded on those of Davenport. The pedigree is not however traced beyond Hugh Lawton, who married Isabella, daughter of John Madoc, in the reign of Henry VI. The manor of Lawton was purchased by William Lawton, Esq. from King Henry VIII. It had been formerly held by the Abbey of Chester, to which the Lawtons appear to have been tenants from a very early period. Younger branch, Lawton of Lake Marsh, in the county of Cork. See Ormerod, iii. 11, and Lysons's Cheshire, p. 673. ARMS.--_Argent, on a fess between three cross-crosslets fitchée sable a cinquefoil of the first_. Present Representative, John Lawton, Esq. COTTON OF COMBERMERE, VISCOUNT COMBERMERE 1826, BARONET 1677. [Illustration] There are several places called Cotton, and antiquaries have doubted from which of them the present family is called. The house usually assigned is that of Cotton, near Wem, in Shropshire, where Sir Hugh Cotton was seated in the reign of Edward I., and whose descendant, Roger Cotton, acquired the estate of Alkington, in the same county, by marriage of the heiress, in the reign of Richard II. He was the ancestor of Sir George Cotton, grantee of Combermere after the Dissolution in 1540, from whom the present family directly descend. Younger branch, extinct in the male line, but represented in the female line by R. H. Cotton of Etwall, co. Derby, Esq. MSS. of the late Mr. Joseph Morris of Shrewsbury. See a different account of this family in Ormerod, iii. 212; Blakeway's Sheriffs of Shropshire, p. 104; and Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 611. ARMS.--_Azure, a chevron between three hawk's lures, or cotton-hanks, argent_. Present Representative, Wellington Henry Cotton, 2nd Viscount Combermere. CORNWALL. +Knightly.+ TRELAWNYY OF TRELAWNY, BARONET 1628. [Illustration] "The most Cornish gentlemen can better vaunt of their pedigree than their livelyhood," wrote Richard Carew, of Antonie, Esq. in 1602,--"for that they derive from great antiquitie; and I make question whether any shire in England, of but equal quantitie, can muster a like number of faire coat-armours:" and again, "By Tre, Pol, and Pen, You shall know the Cornish men." There are two manors called Trelawny in Cornwall, one in the parish of Alternon, the other in that of Pelynt; the former was the original seat of the Trelawnys, probably before the Conquest, and here they remained till the extinction of the cider branch in the reign of Henry VI. The latter was purchased from Queen Elizabeth by "Sir Jonathan Trelawny, a knight well spoken, stayed in his cariage, and of thrifty providence," the head of a younger line of this family, in the year 1600; and it has ever since remained the seat of this venerable house. Hamelin, who held Treloen, _i.e._ Trelawny, under the Earl of Moreton, at the period of the Domesday Survey, is the first recorded ancestor. See Leland's Itin., iii. fol. 20; Carew's Survey of Cornwall, ed. 1602, p. 63 b; Gilbert's Survey of Cornwall, i. 546; Lysons's Cornwall, pp. 14 and 257; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 87. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron sable_. In the reign of Henry V. an augmentation was added, viz. _three oak-leaves vert_, borne by Sir John Trelawny with the ancient coat, in consequence of his having greatly distinguished himself in the French wars with that monarch. Present Representative, Sir John Salusbury-Trelawny, 9th Baronet, late M. P. for Tavistock. PRIDEAUX OF PLACE, IN THE PARISH OF PADSTOW. [Illustration] This is the eldest remaining branch of the ancient family of Prideaux, who trace their descend from Paganus, lord of Prideaux Castle, in Luxulion, in this county, in the time of William I.; where the family continued till the latter part of the fourteenth century, when Prideaux passed by an heiress to the Herles of West Herle, in Northumberland. The present family, which was seated at "Place" in the sixteenth century, is sprung from the Prideauxes of Solden, in Holsworthy, in Devonshire, a branch of Prideaux of Thuborough in Sutcombe, in the same county, who were themselves descended from Prideaux of Orcherton in Modbury, also in Devonshire, where the family was established by marriage with the heiress of Orcherton in the reign of Henry III. Younger branch, Prideaux of Netherton, co. Devon, Baronet 1622, founded by Edmund Prideaux, an eminent lawyer, second son of Roger Prideaux of Solden. See Carew, 143 b; Gilbert's Survey of Cornwall, i. 542; Lysons, 252, cxii.; Wotton's Baronetage, i. 515; Westcote's Devonshire Pedigrees, p. 470; Prince's Worthies of Devon, ed. 1, p. 307. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron sable, a label of three points gules_. This was the coat of Orcherton. Present Representative, Charles Prideaux-Brune, Esq. BASSET OF TEHIDY. [Illustration] The immediate ancestor of the Cornish Bassets was William Basset, who married in 1150 Cecilia, daughter and coheiress of Alan de Dunstanville, and the daughter of Reginald Fitzhenry, Earl of Cornwall, natural son of Henry I., who thus acquired the manor of Tehidy, which has ever since continued the residence of his descendants of the house of Basset. In the early part of the sixteenth century, John Basset appears to have been the chief of this ancient family: he married Frances daughter and coheir of Arthur Plantagenet, Viscount Lisle, natural son of King Edward IV. From Arthur, his eldest son, descended the Bassets of Heanton Court in Devonshire, extinct in the early part of the present century; and from George, the second son, the house of Tehidy, the elder branch of which were created Barons de Dunstanville in 1797. Extinct 1855. Leland mentions "the right goodly lordship of Tehidy, and the castelet or pile of Bassets on Carnbray Hill." See Gilbert's Survey of Cornwall, i. 486. ARMS.--_Or, three bars wavy gules_. Present Representative, John Francis Basset, Esq. VYVYAN OF TRELOWARREN, IN THE PARISH OF MAWGAN, BARONET 1644. ORIGINALLY OF TREVIDERN IN THE PARISH OF ST. BURIAN. [Illustration] The first recorded ancestor is Sir Vyel Vyvyan, Knight, who lived in the thirteenth century, and whose descendant John, having married an heiress of Ferrers, succeeded to the lordship of Trelowarren in the reign of Edward IV., which has since continued the seat and residence of this family. The Baronetcy was conferred by King Charles I. on Sir Richard Vyvyan, as a reward for his services in the civil wars of that period. See Leland's Itin. iii. fol. 3; Gilbert's Survey, i. 557; Lysons, pp. xc. and 218; Polwhele's Cornwall, 1803, vol. i. p. 42; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 411. ARMS.--_Argent, a lion rampant gules, armed sable_. Present Representative, Sir Richard Rawlinson Vyvyan, 8th Baronet, late M.P. for Helstone. MOLESWORTH OF PENCARROW, IN THE PARISH OF EGLOSHAYLE, BARONET 1689. [Illustration] This is a younger branch of the Molesworths of Ireland, Viscount Molesworth of Swords, in the county of Dublin, 1716. They can be traced to the reign of Edward I. as a knightly family, but never remained very long in any one county: they have been seated in Bedfordshire, Huntingdonshire, and Northamptonshire. Sir Walter de Molesworth, the first recorded ancestor, is said to have attended Edward I. in his expedition to the Holy Land. The family estate is believed to have been greatly impoverished by the profuse entertainment of Queen Elizabeth at Fotheringay, by Antony, elder brother of John Molesworth, who settled at Pencarrow in the reign of the same Queen. See Gilbert's Cornwall, i. 571; Lysons, xcii. 82; Wotton's Baronetage, iv. 25; Archdall's Lodge, v. 127. ARMS.--_Vaire, a border gules charged with cross-crosslets or_. This coat, except that the crosses were argent, was borne by Sir Walter de Molesworth of co. Huntingdon, as appears by the Roll of Arms of the reign of Edward II. Sir Gilbert Lyndesey (?) of the same county bore the present coat. Present Representative, the Rev. Sir Paul William Molesworth, 10th Baronet. +Gentle.+ POLWHELE OF POLWHELE, IN THE PARISH OF ST. CLEMENT. [Illustration] This venerable family, supposed to be of Saxon origin, traces its descent to one Drogo or Drew, Chamberlain to the Empress Maude, and Grantee of the Manor of Polwhele in the year 1140. The family are said to have been seated there even before the Conquest; there appears however no proof that Drogo was the descendant of Winus de Polhill, the owner of this place in the time of Edward the Confessor. The Rev. Richard Polwhele, the historian of this county, was the representative of the family. See Polwhele's Cornwall, i. 42; Gilbert's Survey, ii. 239; and Lysons, pp. cxi. 60. ARMS.--_Sable, a saltier engrailed ermine_. Present Representative, T. R. Polwhele, Esq. TREFUSIS OF TREFUSIS, IN THE PARISH OF MILOR, BARON CLINTON 1299. [Illustration] From time immemorial this ancient family have been seated at Trefusis, from whence the name is derived. The pedigree is traced four generations before the year 1292. The ancient Barony of Clinton devolved upon this family, (through the Bolles,) on the death of George third Earl of Orford, in 1791. See Carew, 150 b; Leland's Itin. iii. 26; Polwhele's Cornwall, i. 42; Gilbert's Cornwall, i. 468. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three wharrow spindles sable_, which Randle Holmes, in his Academy, p. 288, explains, as a "sort of Spindle used by women at a distaff put under their girdle, so as they oftentimes spin therewith going." Present Representative, Charles Rodolph Trefusis, 18th Baron Clinton. BOSCAWEN OF BOSCAWEN-ROSE, IN THE PARISH OF ST. BURIAN, VISCOUNT FALMOUTH 1720. [Illustration] Descended from Henry who lived in the reign of King John, and who took the name of Boscawen from the lordship of Boscawen-Rose, still the property of the family. In the reign of Edward III. the Boscawens removed to Tregothnan, their present seat, in consequence of the marriage of John de Boscawen with Joan, daughter and heir of John de Tregothnan of that place, in the parish of St. Michael-Penkevil. See Gilbert's Survey, i. 452; Lysons, pp. lxxiv. 50; Brydges's Collins, vi. 62. ARMS.--_Ermine, a rose gules barbed and seeded proper_. The ancient arms of the family were, according to Lysons, Vert, a bull-dog argent, with a chief containing the arms now used. Present Representative, Evelyn Boscawen, 6th Viscount Falmouth. TREMAYNE OF HELLIGAN, IN THE PARISH OF ST. EWE. [Illustration] Tremayne is in the parish of St. Martin, and here the ancestor of the family, Perys, lived in the reign of Edward III. and assumed the local name. This estate passed with the heiress of the elder branch of the family to the Trethurfes, and from them to the Reskymers, to whom it belonged in Leland's time. A grandson of the first Tremayne, having married the heiress of Trenchard, of Collacomb, in Devonshire, removed hither, where his descendants existed till the extinction of that line in 1808. The founder of the present family was Richard Tremayne, whose son purchased Helligan in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and who is thus noticed by Carew in his Survey of this county. "At the adjoining St. Ive, dwelleth master Richard Tremayne, descended from a younger brother of Colocome House in Devon, who, being learned in the laws, is yet to learne, or at least to practise, how he may make other profit thereby, then by hoarding up treasure of gratitude in the mindful breasts of poor and rich, on whom he gratis bestoweth the fruits of his pains and knowledge." See Leland's Itin. iii. 25, fol. 9; Carew, 104 b; Gilbert's Survey, ii. 292; Lysons, pp. cxv. 96, 214; Prince's Worthies of Devon, 1st ed. 569. ARMS.--_Gules, three dexter arms conjoined at the shoulders and flexed in triangle or, fists proper_. Present Representative, John Tremayne, Esq. KENDALL OF PELYN, IN THE PARISH OF LANLIVERY. [Illustration] A younger branch of an ancient Cornish family of which the principal line became extinct in the early part of the seventeenth century. They were formerly seated at Treworgy in Duloe, and are traced to Richard Kendall of Treworgy, Burgess for Launceston in the forty-third of Edward III. Pelyn has been for many generations the seat of this family, descended from Walter, third son of John Kendall of Treworgy, who married a daughter and coheir of Robert Holland, an illegitimate son of a Duke of Exeter. It has been remarked of this family, that they have perhaps sent more members to the British Senate than any other in the United Kingdom. See Carew, 132 c.; Gilbert's Survey, ii. 176; Lysons, pp. cviii. 178. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three dolphins naiant embowed sable_. Present Representative, Nicholas Kendall, Esq. M.P. for East Cornwall. WREY OF TREBIGH, IN THE PARISH OF ST. IVE, BARONET. [Illustration] An old Devonshire family, descended from Robert le Wrey, who lived in the second of Stephen (1136-7), and whose son was seated at Wrey, in the parish of Moreton-Hamstead, in that county. A match with the heiress of Killigrew removed the Wreys into Cornwall, and Trebigh became their principal house, until, by the marriage of Sir Chichester Wrey, the second Baronet, with one of the co-heiresses of Edward Bourchier, fourth Earl of Bath, they became possessed of the noble seat of Tawstock, in Devonshire, the present usual residence of the family. See Carew, 117 a; Gilbert's Survey, i. 555; Lysons, lxxxix. 146; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 84; Westcote's Devonshire Pedigrees, 567. ARMS.--_Sable, a fess between three pole-axes argent, helved gules_. Present Representative, Sir Bourchier Palk Wrey, 8th Baronet. RASHLEIGH OF MENABILLY. [Illustration] Rashleigh in the parish of Wemworthy, in Devonshire, gave name this ancient family, the elder line of which became extinct in the reign of Henry VII. John Rashleigh, a merchant of Fowey, was the first who settled in Cornwall, and was in fact the founder of the present family. He is thus mentioned by Carew, writing in 1602, "I may not passe in silence the commendable deserts of Master Rashleigh the elder, descended from a younger brother of an ancient house in Devon, for his industrious judgement and adventuring in trade of merchandize first opened a light and way to the townsmen newe thriveing, and left his sonne large wealth and possessions, who, with a dayly bettering his estate, converteth the same to hospitality, and other actions fitting a gentleman well affected to his God, Prince, and Country." See Carew, p. 136 a; Gilbert's Survey, ii. 244; Lysons, pp. cxiii. 316. ARMS.--_Sable, a cross or between, in the first quarter, a Cornish chough argent, beaked and legged gules, in the second a text T, in the third and fourth a crescent, all argent_. The Cornish chough and crescents were added on removing into Cornwall; the elder branch bore only two text T's in chief with the cross S. Present Representative, William Rashleigh, Esq. GLANVILLE OF CATCHFRENCH, IN THE PARISH OF ST. GERMAN. [Illustration] Descended from the Glanvilles of Halwell, in the parish of Whitchurch, in Devonshire, where they were settled about the year 1400. This branch is derived from a younger son of Serjeant Glanville, the son of Sir John Glanville, one of the Justices of the Common Pleas in the reign of Elizabeth. Catchfrench became the seat of the family in 1728. See Prince's Worthies of Devon, pp. 326 and 339; Gilbert's Survey, ii. 121; Lysons, pp. civ. 116. ARMS.--_Azure, three saltiers or_. Present Representative, Francis Glanville, Esq. CUMBERLAND. +Knightly.+ MUSGRAVE OF EDENHALL, BARONET 1611. [Illustration] Originally seated at Musgrave in Westmerland, and traced to the time of King John, about the year 1204. After the marriage of Sir Thomas Musgrave, who died in 1469-70, with the coheiress of Stapleton of Edenhall, he removed to that manor, where is preserved the celebrated glass vessel called the Luck of Edenhall, well known from the Duke of Wharton's ballad: "God prosper long from being broke THE LUCK OF EDENHALL." See Lysons, ccix. where it is engraved. Younger branches. The Musgraves of Hayton Castle, in this county, Baronet of Nova Scotia 1638; and the Musgraves of Tourin, in the county of Waterford, Baronet 1782. See Lysons, lxiv. 100; Wotton's Baronetage, i. 74, iv. 354; and St. George's Visitation of Westmerland, printed 1853, p. 5, &c. ARMS.--_Azure, six annulets or_. Monsire de Musgrave bore this coat, as appears by the Roll of the reign of Edward III., and Thomas Musgrave in that of Richard II. (Rolls of those dates.) Present Representative, Sir George Musgrave, 10th Baronet. HUDDLESTONE OF HUTTON-JOHN. [Illustration] An ancient Northern family, said to be of Saxon descent, originally of Huddleston in Yorkshire, and afterwards of Millom Castle in this county, from an heiress of that name, where the elder line flourished till its extinction in 1745. Andrew, a younger son of John Huddleston of Millom, who lived in the reign of Henry VIII., married the heiress of Hutton of Hutton-John, and was the ancestor of the present family. A younger branch of the Huddlestons were fixed in the county of Cambridge by a match with the illustrious House of Neville. Sir William Huddleston having married Isabel, fifth daughter of John, Marquess of Montecute, became possessed, on the partition of the Neville estates in 1496, of the manor of Sawston, still the inheritance of this line of the family. For Sir John Huddleston, so much trusted by Queen Mary, see Fuller's Worthies, 1st ed. p. 168. John Huddleston, the priest instrumental in saving the life of Charles II, and the same who attended him on his deathbed, was second son of Andrew Huddleston, of Hutton-John. This family afterwards became Protestants, and were active promoters of the Revolution. For a curious account of Sawston and the Huddlestons, see Gent. Mag. for 1815, pt. 2. pp. 25 and 120; Lysons's Cambridgeshire, p. 248, and Cumberland, p. lxxiv. and 107; also Banks's Stemmata Anglicana, "Barones Rejecti," and the Visitation of Cambridgeshire 1619, fol. 1840, p. 19. ARMS.--_Gules, fretty argent_. This coat was borne by Sir John de Hodelestone in the reign of Edward II., Sir Adam the same, with _a border indented or_, Sir Richard with _a label azure_, Sir Richard, the nephew, with _a label or_. (Roll of the reign of Edw. II. co. York.) Present Representative, W. Huddleston, Esq. +Gentle.+ IRTON OF IRTON. [Illustration] A family of very great antiquity, and resident at Irton, on the river Irt, from whence the name is derived, as early as the reign of Henry I. The Manor of Irton has belonged also to the ancestors of Mr. Irton almost from the time of the Conquest. See Lysons, lxxv. 119. ARMS.--_Argent, a fess sable, in chief three mullets gules_. Present Representative, Samuel Irton, Esq. late M.P. for the Western Division of Cumberland. BRISCOE OF CROFTON, IN THE PARISH OF THURSBY, BARONET 1782. [Illustration] Originally of Briscoe near Carlisle, where the family were seated three generations before the reign of Edward I. Crofton, which came by an heiress of that name, has been since the year 1390 the residence of the Briscoe family. See Lysons, lxvi. 159. ARMS.--_Argent, three greyhounds currant sable_. In Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, i. 158, there is a pedigree of a younger branch of this family, who were seated at Aldenham, in that county, previous to 1736. Present Representative, Sir Robert Briscoe, 3rd Baronet. DYKES OF DOVENBY, IN THE PARISH OF BRIDEKIRK. [Illustration] The name, originally "Del Dykes," is derived from the two lines of Roman wall in "Burgh," from whence the family at a remote period originated; Ramerus de Dikes, who lived before the reign of Henry II., is the first supposed ancestor. The pedigree is regularly traced three generations before the 50th of Edward III. to the present time. In the Wars of the Roses the Dykes's, like most other families in the Northern counties, were Lancastrian; and in the Civil Wars of the seventeenth century, devoted Royalists, and sufferers for their allegiance to the Crown. Dovenby, formerly the seat of the Lamplughs, came by marriage in the present century. The Manor of Warthole or Wardhill, purchased in the reign of Henry VI., and still in the family, was the former residence. Waverton, acquired in the 10th of Edward II., exchanged in 1619, and Distington, acquired in the 7th of Richard II., and afterwards alienated, were more ancient possessions. See Lysons, lxxii. 36; Hutchinson's Cumberland, ii. 98 and note; Burn's Cumberland, ii. 49, and i. 157. I am obliged to the present Representative for additions to this account. ARMS.--_Or, three cinquefoils sable_. Monsr. Willm. de Dyks bore, _Argent, a fess vaire or and gules, between three water bougets sable_, as appears by the Roll of the reign of Richard II. Present Representative, Frecheville-Lawson Ballantine-Dykes, Esq. DERBYSHIRE. +Knightly.+ GRESLEY OF DRAKELOW, BARONET 1611. [Illustration] "In point of _stationary_ antiquity hardly any families in the kingdom can compare with the Gresleys," wrote the Topographer in 1789. In this county certainly none can claim precedence to the house of Drakelow; descended from Nigel, mentioned in Domesday, called de Stafford, and said to have been a younger son of Roger de Toni, standard-bearer in Normandy, it was very soon after the Conquest established in Derbyshire, first at Gresley, and immediately afterwards at Drakelow, in the same parish. The present is a younger branch, seated at Nether Seale, in Leicestershire, at the beginning of the eighteenth century. See Leland's Itinerary in Coll. Topog. et Genealog. iii. 339; Nichols's History of Leicestershire, iii. pt. 2, p. 1009*; the Topographer, i. 432, 455, 474; Lysons, lxiii.; Wotton's Baronetage, i. 121; and Erdeswick's Staffordshire, ed 1844, p. 208. ARMS.--_Vaire, ermine and gules_. Allusive no doubt to the Ferrers,' under whom Drakelow was held anno 1200, by the service of a bow, quiver, and 12 arrows. The same coat was borne by Sir Geffray de Greseley in the reign of Edward I., and by Sir Peres de Gresle, in the reign of Edward II. (Rolls.) John de Greseley bore simply, _Vair, argent and gules_. (Roll Ric. II.) Present Representative, Sir Thomas Gresley, 10th Baronet. FITZHERBERT OF NORBURY. [Illustration] This ancient Norman house was seated at Norbury, by the grant of the Prior of Tutbury, in 1125, 25 Henry I. The principal male line becoming extinct in 1649, the succession went to a younger branch descended from William, third son of the celebrated Sir Anthony Fitzherbert the judge, who had seated themselves at Swinnerton, in Staffordshire, still the residence of this family. Younger branch. Fitzherbert of Tissington, Baronet 1783, descended from Nicholas, younger son of John Fitzherbert of Somersall. See Topographer for a curious account of the pedigree and monuments, ii. 225, and Lysons, 217; for Fitzherbert of Tissington, Topographer and Genealogist, i. 362; Gent. Mag. lxvii. p. 645; Topographer, iii. 57; and Brydges's Collins, ix. 156. ARMS.--_Argent, a chief vaire or and gules, over all a bend sable_. This coat is also complimentary to Ferrers. The Tissington Fitzherberts have assumed a different coat, viz. _Gules, three lions rampant or_, from a fanciful notion of their descent from Henry Fitzherbert, Lord Chamberlain 5th Stephen, ancestor of the Herberts of Dean. The lions were assumed as early as 1569. See the Visitation of Derbyshire. Present Representative, Basil Fitzherbert, Esq. CURZON OF KEDLESTON, BARON SCARSDALE 1761, BARONET 1641. [Illustration] This ancient family was seated at Kedleston as early as the reign of Henry I. It is said to be of Breton origin, and descended from Geraline, a great benefactor to the Abbey of Abingdon, in Berkshire, in which county the Curzons held lands soon after the Conquest. Younger branches. Curzon Earl Howe 1821; Curzon of Parham, Sussex. Extinct branches. Curzon of Croxall and Water-Perry, co. Oxford, and of Letheringset, Norfolk. See Lysons, lii.; Brydges's Collins, vii. 294; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 243. ARMS.--_Argent, a bend sable, charged with three popinjays or, collared gules_, borne by Monsr. Roger Curson in the reign of Richard II. Sir John Cursoun bore, _Argent, a bend gules bezantée_, in that of Edward II. (Rolls.) According to Burton's Collections quoted by Wotton, the more ancient coat was, _Vair, or and gules, a border sable charged with popinjays argent_: this was in compliment to William Earl Ferrers and Derby, who had granted to Stephen Curson the manor of Fauld, co. Stafford. Present Representative, the Rev. Alfred Nathaniel Holden Curzon, 4th Baron Scarsdale. VERNON OF SUDBURY, BARON VERNON 1762. [Illustration] The Vernons were originally of Cheshire, and Barons of Shipbrooke, but became connected with Derbyshire by the heiress of Avenell's marriage with Richard Vernon in the 12th century; their son died s.p.m. leaving a daughter and heiress married to Gilbert le Francis, whose son Richard took the name of Vernon, seated himself at Haddon Hall in this county, and was the ancestor of the different branches of the House of Vernon. The Sudbury Vernons settled there in the reign of Henry VIII., and, by the extinction of the other lines, became in the end the chief of the family. Few houses have been more connected together by intermarriage than the Vernons. Younger branches. The Vernon-Harcourts, now of Nuneham Courteney, co. Oxon; the Vernons of Hilton, Staffordshire; and the Vernon-Wentworths, of Wentworth Castle, Yorkshire. See Lysons, liii.; Brydges's Collins, vii. 396; Topographer, ii. 217, for inscriptions to the Vernons at Sudbury, which came from the heiress of Montgomery: for Vernon of Houndhill, in the parish of Henbury, and of Harleston in Clifton Camville, see Shaw's Staffordshire, i. 87, 399, and the Topographer, ii. 11: and for Vernon of Tonge, Topographer, iii. 109, and Eyton's Antiquities of Shropshire, vol. ii. p. 191. ARMS.--_Argent, fretty sable_. This coat, with _a quarter gules_, was borne by Monsr. Richard Vernon in the reign of Richard II. (Roll.) Present Representative, George John Warren, 5th Baron Vernon. POLE OF RADBORNE. [Illustration] Originally from Newborough in Staffordshire, but from the fourteenth century established, through female descent, first at Hartington, and afterwards at Wakebridge, in this county. Radborne was inherited from the Chandos's, through the Lawtons, also in the fourteenth century. It came to the Chandos family from an heiress of Ferrers or "Fitz-Walkelin." See Leland's Itinerary, vol. viii. fol. 70 a, and vol. iv. fol. 6; the Topographer, i. 280; Topographer and Genealogist, i. 176; and Lysons, xciv. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three crescents gules_. Present Representative, Edward Sacheverell Chandos Pole, Esq. CAVENDISH OF HARDWICK, DUKE OF DEVONSHIRE 1694, EARL 1618, BARON 1605. [Illustration] This family was originally from Cavendish Overhall, near Clare, in Suffolk, and is descended from Sir John Cavendish, who in the reign of Edward III. was Chief Justice of the King's Bench. It was John, a younger son of the Judge, who killed Wat Tyler, and from him the family are descended. But it was Sir William Cavendish, younger brother of George Cavendish, who had been Gentleman Usher to Wolsey, who may be called the real founder of the Cavendishes, by the great share of abbey lands which he obtained at the Dissolution of Monasteries, "and afterwards," adds Brydges, "by the abilities, rapacity, and good fortune of Elizabeth, his widow," the celebrated Countess of Shrewsbury. The Cavendishes first settled in Derbyshire by the marriage of this Sir William with "Bess of Hardwick," in 1544. See Topographer, iii. 306; Brydges's Collins, i. 302; Collins's Noble Families. ARMS.--_Sable, three buck's heads cabossed argent, attired or_. Monsr. Andrew Cavendysh of this family bore, _Sable, three crosses botonnée fitchée or_, 2 _and_ 1. (Roll Ric. II.) Present Representative, William Cavendish, 7th Duke of Devonshire, and 2nd Earl of Burlington. HARPUR OF CALKE, BARONET 1626 (CALLED CREWE). [Illustration] This family was originally of Chesterton in Warwickshire, where it is traced as early as the reigns of Henry I. and II. In right of Elianor, daughter and heir to William Grober, descended from Richard de Rushall, of Rushall, in Staffordshire, the Harpurs were afterwards seated at that place, but had no connection with Derbyshire till the reign of Elizabeth. Calke was purchased by Henry Harpur, Esq. in 1621. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, 2nd ed, vol. i. 478; Shaw's History of Staffordshire, ii. 69; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 1; Lysons, lxiii. ARMS.--_Argent, a lion rampant within a border engrailed sable_. This was the coat of Rushall; the arms of Harpur were a plain cross. Present Representative, Sir John Harpur Crewe, 9th Baronet. BURDETT OF FOREMARK, BARONET 1618. [Illustration] The pedigree begins with Hugo de Burdet, who came into England with William I., and was lord of the manor of Loseby, in Leicestershire, in 1066. Arrow, in the county of Warwick, which came from the heiress of Camvile the 9th of Edward II., was long the seat of the Burdetts, but they had long before, as Dugdale shows, been connected by property with that county, William Burdett having founded the cell of Ancote, near Sekindon, in the fifth of Henry II. The manor of Arrow, and many other estates of this family, carried by an heiress to the Conways in the reign of Henry VII., became the fruitful cause of many lawsuits, which were not finally settled till the end of the reign of Henry VIII. See Dugdale for the curious details. Foremark was inherited from the heiress of Francis in 1602. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, 2nd edit. ii. 847; Erdeswick's Staffordshire, ed. 1844, 462; Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. pt. 1. 351; Wotton's Baronetage, i. 327; and Lysons. ARMS.--_Azure, two bars or_. Sir William Burdett bore this coat in the reign of Edward II. Sir Robert the same, _in the upper bar three martlets gules_. (Roll Edw. II. under Leicestershire.) Sir Richard the same, with an _orle of martlets gules_. (Roll E. III.) Monsr, John Burdet the same, _each bar charged with three martlets gules_. (Roll Richard II.) Present Representative, Sir Robert Burdett, 6th Baronet. CAVE OF STRETTON, BARONET 1641. [Illustration] A family of great antiquity, which can be traced to the Conquest; originally of South and North Cave in Yorkshire. In the fifteenth century they removed into Northamptonshire and Leicestershire, and were long of Stanford, in the former county. The elder line of the Caves becoming extinct in 1810, the Baronetcy devolved on a younger branch, descended in the female line from the Brownes of Stretton, and from hence their connection with Derbyshire. See Nichols's History of Leicestershire, vol. iv. part i. 350, for a curious account of this family, and for their monuments in Stanford Church, (the earliest of which is that for John Cave, who died in 1471;) Pedigree at p. 371; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 164; Lysons, xviii. ARMS.--_Azure, fretty argent_. This coat was borne by "Monsire de Cave;" see the Roll of Arms of the reign of Edward III. Present Representative, Sir Mylles Cave-Browne-Cave, 11th Baronet. COLVILE OF LULLINGTON. [Illustration] This is an ancient Suffolk and Cambridgeshire family, and can be traced to the time of Henry I. The Colviles, Barons of Culross, in Scotland, are descended from a younger brother of the second progenitor of the family. The manor of Newton-Colvile, acquired by the marriage of Sir Roger Colvile of Carleton Colvile in Suffolk, called "_The Rapacious Knight_," with the heiress of De Marisco, and held under the Bishop of Ely, continued in the Colviles from a period extending nearly from the Conquest to the year 1792, when it was sold, and the representative of this family, Sir Charles Colvile, settled in Derbyshire in consequence of his marriage with Miss Bonnel of Duffield. The head of the family was on the Royalist side in the reign of Charles I., and one of the intended Knights of the Royal Oak. See Lysons's Cambridgeshire, 242; Blomefield's Norfolk; and Watson's History of Wisbeach. ARMS.--_Azure, a lion rampant or, a label of five points gules_. This coat, with the lion argent, was borne by Sir Geoffry de Colville in the reign of Edward II., and without the label by Monsr. John Colvyle in that of Richard II. (Rolls of Arms of the dates.) Sir Roger de Colvile bore the present coat with a label of three points only, in 1240; as appears by his seal to a deed of that date. Present Representative, Charles R. Colvile, Esq. M.P. for South Derbyshire. +Gentle.+ COKE OF TRUSLEY. [Illustration] This is a younger branch of the old house of the Cokes of Trusley, a family of considerable antiquity. The elder line became extinct in 1718. The present family are descended from the Cokes of Suckley in Worcestershire. The Cokes were originally of Staffordshire, but settled in Derbyshire in consequence of a match with one of the coheiresses of Odingsells of Trusley, in the middle of the fifteenth century. There is a younger branch of this family at Lower Moor, in Herefordshire. The Cokes of Melbourn were also a younger branch, from whom the Lambs, Viscounts Melbourne, were descended. See Lysons, lxxxi. ARMS.--_Gules, three crescents and a canton or_. Present Representative, Edward Thomas Coke, Esq. THORNHILL OF STANTON, IN THE PARISH OF YOULGRAVE. [Illustration] Descended from the Thornhills of Thornhill in the Peak, where they were seated as early as the seventh of Edward I. Stanton was inherited from an heiress of Bache in 1697. See Lysons, xcvii. ARMS, confirmed in 1734.--_Gules, two bars gemelles_ _and a chief argent, thereon a mascle sable_. This coat, without the mascle, was borne by M. Bryan de Thornhill in the reign of Edward III. (Roll.) Present Representative, William Pole Thornhill, Esq. late M.P. for North Derbyshire. ABNEY OF MEASHAM. [Illustration] This is a younger branch of a family who were seated at Willersley, by a match with the heiress of Ingwardby at the beginning of the fifteenth century. Willersley was the property of the late Sir Charles Abney Hastings by female descent. Measham is a purchase of about a century. See Lysons, cxii. ARMS.--_Or, on a chief gules a lion passant argent_. Lysons however gives, _Argent, on a cross sable five bezants._ Present Representative, William Wotton-Abney, Esq. DEVONSHIRE. +Knightly.+ FULFORD OF FULFORD, IN THE PARISH OF DUNSFORD. [Illustration] There is every reason to believe that the ancestors of this venerable family have resided at Fulford from the time of the Conquest. Three knights of the house distinguished themselves in the wars of the Holy Land. William de Fulford, who held Fulford in the reign of Richard I., is the first ascertained ancestor. Sir Baldwin Fulford, a leading Lancastrian, was beheaded at Bristol in 1461. See Prince's Worthies of Devon, ed. 1701, p. 298, for description of Fulford; Westcote's Devonshire Pedigrees, p. 612; Lysons, cxlv. 171. ARMS.--_Gules, a chevron argent_. Present Representative, Baldwin Fulford, Esq. COURTENAY OF POWDERHAM CASTLE, EARL OF DEVON 1553, RESTORED 1831. [Illustration] This illustrious house is descended from Reginald de Courtenay, who came over to England with Henry II. A.D. 1151, and, having married the daughter and heiress of the hereditary sheriff of Devonshire, became immediately connected with this county. The Earldom of Devon was first conferred on the Courtenays in 1335, by reason of their descent from William de Redvers, Earl of Devon, The Powderham branch springs from Sir Philip, sixth son of Hugh second Earl of Devon. See Brydges's Collins, vi. 214; Lysons, lxxxvii.; Westcote's Devonshire Pedigrees, 570, &c.; Journal of Arch. Institute, x. 52; and Sir Harris Nicolas's Earldom of Devon. ARMS.--_Or, three torteauxes_. This coat, with a bend azure, was borne by Sir Philip de Courtenay in the reign of Edward II. (Roll.) And the same, with a _label azure_, by Hugh de Courtenay in 1300. See the Roll of Carlaverock, and Sir Harris Nicolas's notes, p. 193. This label was, he remarks, charged by respective branches of the family with mitres, crescents, lozenges, annulets, fleurs-de-lis, guttees, and plates, and with a bend over all. See also Willement's Heraldic Notices in Canterbury Cathedral. Present Representative, William Reginald Courtenay, 11th Earl of Devon. EDGCUMBE OF EDGCUMBE, IN THE PARISH OF MILTON ABBOT'S. [Illustration] Richard Edgcumbe was Lord of Edgcumbe in 1292, and was the direct ancestor of this venerable family, the present representative being twentieth in lineal descent from this first Richard. In the reign of Edward III. William Edgcumbe, second son of the house of Edgcumbe, having married the heiress of Cotehele, in the parish of Calstock, removed into Cornwall, and was the ancestor of the Edgcumbes of Cotehele and Mount Edgcumbe, Earls of Mount Edgcumbe (1789). Another younger branch was of Brompton, or Brampton, in Kent. See Prince's Worthies of Devon, ed. 1701, p. 281; Gilbert's Survey of Cornwall, 4to. 1820, vol. i. p. 444; Carew's Cornwall, 1st ed., p. 99 b and 114 a; Brydges's Collins, v. 306; and Lysons's Cornwall, lxxiii. 212, 53. ARMS.--_Gules, on a bend ermine cotised or three boar's heads couped argent_. Present Representative, Richard D. Edgcumbe, Esq. CHICHESTER OF YOULSTON, IN THE PARISH OF SHERWILL, FORMERLY OF RALEGH, IN THE PARISH OF PILTON; BARONET 1641. [Illustration] This ancient family is said to have taken its name from Cirencester, in Gloucestershire, the residence of its remote ancestors. The Chichesters were, however, as early as the reign of Henry III. of the county of Devon, although Ralegh came to them at a later period from an heiress of that name; Youlston, the present seat, from an heiress of Beaumont in the time of Henry VII. John de Cirencester, living in the 20th of Henry I. is said to have been the first recorded ancestor. Younger branches. Chichester of Hall, in Bishop's-Towton; seated at Hall, from an heiress of that name in the 15th century, Chichester of Arlington, since the reign of Henry VII.; and Chichester, Marquis of Donegal, descended from Edward, 3rd son of Sir John Chichester, in the reign of Elizabeth, &c. See Prince's Worthies of Devon, ed. 1701, pp. 135, 199; Westcote's Devonshire, 303, and Pedigrees, 604, &c., Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 226; Brydges's Collins, viii. 177; Shaw's Staffordshire, i. 374; Lysons, cxi. 440; and Archdall's Lodge's Peerage, ii. 314. ARMS.--_Cheeky or and gules, a chief vair_. Present Representative, Sir Arthur Chichester, 8th Baronet. FORTESCUE OF CASTLE HILL, EARL FORTESCUE 1789. [Illustration] Like the Chichesters, an ancient and wide-spreading family, settled at Wymodeston, now called Winston, in the parish of Modbury, in the year 1209. "This was," writes Sir William Pole, "the most ancient seat of the Fortescues, in whose possession it continued from the days of King John to the Reign of Queen Elizabeth." There are many younger branches of this family, both in England and Ireland, "to rank which in their seniority, and by delineating the descent to give every man his dew place, surpasseth, I freely confesse, my ability at the present." (Westcote's MSS. quoted by The Topographer, i. 178.) The great glory of this house is Sir John Fortescue, Lord Chief Justice of England in the reign of Henry VI. and the author of' the work "_Of absolute and limited Monarchy._" Among the principal younger branches were the Fortescues of Buckland Filleigh and Fortescue of Fallopit in this county, both extinct in the male line, and the Fortescues of the county of Louth in Ireland, represented by the Barons Clermont. See Westcote's Devonshire Pedigrees, 498, 625, &c.; Prince's Worthies, ed. 1701, 304; Brydges's Collins, v. 335; Lysons, lxxxv. ARMS.--_Azure, a bend engrailed argent cotised or_. Present Representative, Hugh Fortescue, 3rd Earl Fortescue. CARY OF TORR-ABBEY, IN THE PARISH OF TOR-MOHUN. [Illustration] An ancient family, the history of which however is involved in great obscurity, supposed by some to have come from Castle Cary, in Somersetshire, by others from Cary, in the parish of St. Giles's in the Heath, near Launceston. It was certainly of the latter place in the reign of Edward I. Cockington in this county was, previous to the Civil Wars of the seventeenth century, the principal seat of the family. Torr-Abbey was purchased by Sir George Cary, Knt. in 1662. Younger branches. Cary of Follaton, in this county. In the county of Donegal and in that of Cork, and in Guernsey, there are families which claim to be branches of the House of Cary. The present Viscounts Falkland, and the extinct Barons Hunsdon, descend from the second marriage of Sir William Cary, of Cockington, in the time of Henry VII. See Prince's Worthies, p. 196; Westcote's Devonshire Families, 507, &c.; Lysons, cxxxviii. 524; and Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, i. 129. For Cary Viscount Falkland, see The Herald and Genealogist, vol. iii.; and for Cary Baron Hunsdon, the same work, vol. iv. ARMS.--_Argent, on a bend sable three roses of the first seeded proper_, said to have been the arms of a Knight of Arragon, vanquished by Sir Robert Cary in single combat in the reign of Henry V. Present Representative, Robert Shedden Sulyarde Cary, Esq. CAREW OF HACCOMBE, BARONET 1661. [Illustration] About the year 1300, by the marriage of Sir John de Carru with a coheiress of Mohun, this ancient family first became connected with the county of Devon. The Carews are descended from Gerald, son of Walter de Windsor, who lived in the reign of Henry I., which Walter was son of Otho, in the time of William the Conqueror. Haccombe was inherited from an heiress of Courtenay, and was settled on this the second branch of the family in the fifteenth century. The extinct families of Carew of Bickleigh and Carew Earl of Totnes were descended from Sir Thomas Carew, elder brother of Nicholas, the first of the Haccombe line. The present Lord Carew, of Ireland, represents, in fact the elder line of this family, being descended from a nephew of the Earl of Totnes. Carew of Antony, Baronet (1641), now extinct, was a younger branch of the house of Haccombe. See Leland's Itin., iii. fol. 40; Prince's Worthies of Devon, 148, 176, 204; Westcote's Devonshire, 440; Pedigrees, 528; Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 323; Lysons, cxiv. For notices of a branch of this family formerly seated in the county of Cork, see Coll. Topog. and Genealog. v. 95; see also Nicolas's Roll of Carlaverock, p. 154, and Maclean's Life of Sir Peter Carew, London, 8vo. 1857. ARMS.--_Or, three lions passant sable_. This coat was borne by Sir Nicholas Carru in 1300. (Roll of Carlaverock.) Sir John de Carru, the same, _with a label gules_, in the reign of Edward II; and by M. de Carrew in that of Edward III. (Rolls.) Present Representative, Sir Walter Palk Carew, 8th Baronet. KELLY OF KELLY. [Illustration] Kelly is a manor in the hundred of Lifton and deanery of Tavistock, and lies on the borders of Cornwall, about six miles from Tavistock. The manor and advowson have been in the family of Kelly at least since the time of Henry II., and here they have uninterruptedly resided since that very early period. See Westcote's Pedigrees, p. 540; Lysons, cl. 296. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three billets gules_. Present Representative, Arthur Kelly, Esq. POLE OF SHUTE, BARONET 1628. [Illustration] This is an ancient Cheshire family, who settled in the county of Devon in the reign of Richard II., Arthur Pole, their ancestor, having married the heiress of Pole of Honiton. The representative of the family, the learned antiquary Sir William Pole, resided at Chute in the early part of the seventeenth century, though the fee of that manor, once the inheritance of the noble family of Bonvile, did not belong to the Poles till it was purchased by Sir John Pole, Baronet, in 1787. See Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 504; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 124; Lysons, cix. 442. ARMS.--_Azure, semée of fleurs-de-lis or, a lion rampant argent_. Present Representative, Sir John George Reeve De-la-Pole Pole, 8th Baronet. CLIFFORD OF UGBROOKE, BARON CLIFFORD OF CHUDLEIGH 1672. [Illustration] An illustrious Norman family, traced to the Conquest, of which the extinct Earls of Cumberland were the chiefs, first connected with Devonshire by the marriage of Thomas, fourth grandson of Sir Louis Clifford, who died in 1404, with a daughter of John Thorpe of King's Teignton. Ugbrooke came from an heiress of Courtenay, in the reign of Elizabeth. The peerage was conferred by Charles II. on the Lord Treasurer Clifford, one of the celebrated CABAL. Sir Thomas Clifford-Constable, Baronet (1815), represents a younger branch of this family, descended from Thomas, fourth son of the fourth Lord Clifford. See "Cliffordiana," by the Rev. G. Oliver, Exeter, 8vo., and "Collectanea Cliffordiana," Paris, 1817, 8vo.; Erdeswick's Staffordshire, edit. 1844, 73; and for the Earls of Cumberland, and their ancestors the Lords Clifford, see Whitaker's admirable account in his "Craven," ed. 1812, 240, &c., see also Queen's Coll. Ox. MS. cv. for "Evidences of the Cliffords;" Brydges's Collins, vii. 117, and Lysons, xci.; and for the early history of this family, Eyton's Antiquities of Shropshire, vol. v. p. 146. ARMS.--_Checky or and azure, a fess gules_. Borne by Roger de Clifford in the reign of Henry III., and by Walter de Clifford at the same period, instead of _a fess, a bend gules_. Sir Robert de Clifford, in the reigns of Edward II. and III. bore the present coat. Sir Lewis de Clifford, in the time of Richard II. differenced his coat by a _border gules_. (Rolls.) See also the Roll of Carlaverock, p. 195. Present Representative, Hugh Charles Clifford, 8th Baron Clifford of Chudleigh. HARINGTON OF DARTINGTON (CALLED CHAMPERNOWNE). [Illustration] This is a younger line of the ancient and noble family of Harington, formerly of Ridlington, in the county of Rutland, created Baronet in 1611, and still represented by Sir John Edward Harington, the tenth Baronet: the name is local, from Harington in Cumberland, from whence Robert Harington was called in the reign of Henry III. A younger branch of the Haringtons was fixed at Ridlington by purchase in the first year of Philip and Mary; but had been seated at Exton in the same county from the reign of Henry VII. Sir James Harington, third Baronet, was attainted in the 13th of Charles II., having been named as one of the Judges of his sovereign Charles I. He sat however only one day, and refused to sign the fatal warrant. Dartington, the ancient seat of the Champernowne family, was carried by an heiress, Jane, only daughter of Arthur Champernowne, Esq., the last heir male of the family, to the Rev. Richard Harington, second son of Sir James Harington, Baronet, grandfather of the present representative, and who assumed her name. See Wright's History of the County of Rutland, pp. 48, 108; Blore's Rutlandshire; and Courthope's Debrett's Baronetage, p. 10. ARMS.--_Sable, fretty argent_. Present Representative, Arthur Champernowne, Esq. +Gentle.+ BASTARD OF KITLEY, IN THE PARISH OF YEALMTON, OR YALMETON. [Illustration] Descended from Robert Bastard, who held several manors in this county in the reign of William I. For several generations Efford, in the parish of Egg-Buckland, was the seat of this family, but in the early part of the seventeenth century the hereditary estates were sold, and they were of Wolston and Garston, in West Allington. About the beginning of the eighteenth century Kitley, the present seat, was inherited from the heiress of Pollexfen. In 1779, William Bastard, Esq., the representative of this family, was gazetted a Baronet: the honour, which was declined by Mr. Bastard, was intended as an acknowledgment of his services in raising men to defend Plymouth in 1779. See Lysons, cxxxi, and 577. ARMS.--_Or, a chevron azure_. Present Representative, Baldwin John Pollexfen Bastard, Esq. ACLAND OF ACLAND, BARONET 1644. [Illustration] Acland, which gave name to this ancient family, is now a farm in the parish of Landkey; it is thus described in Westcote's Devonshire, (p. 290:) "Then Landkey, or Londkey; and therein Acland, or rather Aukeland, as taking name from a grove of oaks, for by such an one the house is seated, and hath given name and long habitation to the _clarous_ family of the Aclands, which have many ages here flourished in a worshipful degree." Hugh de Accalen is the first recorded ancestor; he was living in 1155; from whom the present Sir Thomas Dyke Acland is twenty-second in lineal descent. Killerton, in the parish of Broad-Clist, purchased at the beginning of the seventeenth century, is the present seat of the family. Columb-John, an ancient Elizabethan mansion in the same parish, now pulled down, was the earlier residence of the Aclands, who were remarkable for their royalty during the Civil Wars. Younger branch. Acland of Fairfield, Baronet 1818. See Gilbert's Survey of Cornwall, i. 559; Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 18; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 407; and Lysons, cxiii. ARMS.--_Checky argent and sable, a fess gules_. This coat was borne by M. John Acland, as appears by the Roll of Arms of the reign of Richard II. According to Prince, _three oak-leaves on a bend between two lions rampant_, was also borne at this time by this family. Present Representative, Sir Thomas Dyke-Acland, 10th Baronet. BAMFYLDE OF POLTIMORE, BARON POLTIMORE 1831, BARONET 1641. [Illustration] John Baumfield, the ancestor of this family, became possessed of Poltimore in the reign of Edward I.; but the pedigree can be traced three generations before that period. A younger branch was of Hardington in Somersetshire, extinct about the beginning of the eighteenth century. For the story of the heir of the Bamfyldes taken away and recovered, see Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 121; see also Westcote's Devonshire Pedigrees, p. 492; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 188; and Lysons, cx. ARMS.--_Or, on a bend gules three mullets argent_. Present Representative, Augustus Frederick George Warwick Bampfylde, 2nd Baron Poltimore. NORTHCOTE OF PYNES, BARONET 1641. [Illustration] Descended from Galfridus, who was of Northcote, in the parish of East-Downe, in the twelfth century. Hayne, in the parish of Newton St. Cyres, was afterwards acquired by marriage with the heiress of Drew. Pynes was inherited from the heiress of' Stafford, originally Stowford, early in the last century. See Lysons, pp. cx. 361, 545, and Wotton's Baronetage; ii. 206. ARMS.--_Argent, three cross-crosslets botonny in bend sable_. Used on seals in the reign of Henry VI. The earliest coat, used till the time of Edward III. was _Or, a chief gules fretty of the first_. Afterwards, _Argent, a fess between three cross molines sable_. In 1571, Robert Cooke, Clarencieux, is said to have granted, according to the foolish custom of the day, another coat to Walter Northcote of Crediton, grandfather or uncle of the 1st Baronet, viz.: _Or, on a pale argent three bends sable_. Sir William Pole mentions another coat, _Or, three spread eaglets gules, on a chief sable three escallops of the first_. But this appears to be a mistake.--From the information of the present Baronet. Present Representative, Sir Stafford Henry Northcote, 8th Baronet, M.P. for Stamford. FURSDON OF FURSDON, IN THE PARISH OF CADBURY. [Illustration] From the days of Henry III. if not from an earlier period, this ancient family has resided at the place from whence the name is derived. See the Visitation of Devon, 1620, Harl. MS. 1080. fo. 4; Lysons, cxlv. and 92. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron azure between three fireballs proper_. Present Representative, George Fursdon, Esq. STRODE OF NEWENHAM, IN THE PARISH OF PLYMPTON ST. MARY. [Illustration] Originally of Strode, in the parish of Ermington, where Adam de Strode, the first recorded ancestor, was seated in the reign of Henry III, In that of Henry IV. by the marriage of the coheiress of Newenham of Newenham, they became possessed of that place, since the seat of the family. "A right ancient and honourable family," says Prince; it may also be called an historical one, William Strode, of this house, being one of the Five Members of the House of Commons demanded by Charles I. in 1641. See Prince's Worthies, p. 563; Westcote's Pedigrees, p. 542; Lysons, clv. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three conies sable_. Present Representative, George Strode, Esq. WALROND OF DULFORD IN THE PARISH OF BROAD HEMBURY. [Illustration] This is a younger branch of an ancient family seated at Bradfield, in Uffculm, as early as the reign of Henry III, For many years the Walronds, living at their venerable mansion of Bradfield, were a powerful family in Devonshire. The male line of this the principal branch has become extinct since the time of Lysons, and the representation devolved on the present family, descended from Colonel Humphry Walrond, a distinguished Loyalist during the Civil Wars of the seventeenth century. On the fall of the Royal Cause he emigrated to Barbadoes, of which island with the aid of other Royalists he made himself Governor. Philip IV. of Spain conferred upon him the title of Marques de Vallado, and other Spanish honours, for, as the still existing patent states, "services rendered to the Spanish Marine." See Lysons, clviii. and 540; Westcote's Devonshire Pedigrees, p. 484. ARMS.--_Argent, three bull's heads cabossed sable_. Present Representative, Bethell Walrond, Esq. BELLEW OF COURT, IN THE PARISH OF STOCKLEIGH-ENGLISH. [Illustration] This is a younger branch of the great Anglo-Irish family of Bellew of Bar-meath, in the county of Meath, settled in Devonshire in the reign of Edward IV., in consequence of a marriage with one of the coheiresses of Fleming of Bratton-Fleming. See the Visitations of Devon in 1564 and 1620: Lysons, cxxxiv. and 455. ARMS.--_Sable, fretty or, a crescent for difference_. Present Representative, John Prestwood Bellew, Esq. DREWE OF GRANGE, IN THE PARISH OF BROAD HEMBURY. [Illustration] The name is derived from Drogo or Dru, and is supposed to be Norman. The first proved ancestor of the family however is William Drewe, who married an heiress of Prideaux of Orcheston in this county, and appears to have lived about the beginning of the fourteenth century. His son was of Sharpham, also in Devonshire. The present seat was erected by Sir Thomas Drewe in 1610. Younger branches of this family were of Drew's Cliffe and High Hayne in Newton St. Cyres. See Lysons, cxliii. and 266; Westcote's Pedigrees, 582-3; and the Topographer and Genealogist, ii. 209, for the Drews of Ireland, descended from a second son of the house of Drew's Cliffe, who came to Ireland, and settled at Meanus, in the county of Kerry, in 1633; see also Prince's Worthies, 1st ed. p. 249. ARMS.--_Ermine, a lion passant gules_. Present Representative, Edward Simcoe Drewe, Esq. BULLER OF DOWNES, IN THE PARISH OF CREDITON. [Illustration] This is the head of the wide-spread family of Buller, of which there are several branches in the Western counties. The first recorded ancestor appears to be Ralph Buller, who in the fourteenth century was seated at Woode, in the hundred of South Petherton, and county of Somerset, by an heiress of Beauchamp. They became possessed of Lillesdon, in the same county, and afterwards, by an heiress of Trethurffe, we find them at Tregarrick, in Cornwall, but were not till the eighteenth century of Downes, which came from the coheiress of Gould. Younger branches. Buller of Morval and of Lanreath, both in the county of Cornwall. Buller of Lupton, in this county, Baronet 1790, Baron Churston 1858. See Lysons, cxxxvi.; Carew's Cornwall, ed. 1st, p. 133 b; and Gilbert's Survey of Cornwall, ii. 38. ARMS.--_Sable, on a plain cross argent, quarter pierced, four eagles of the field_. Present Representative, James Wentworth Buller, Esq. HUYSHE OF SAND. [Illustration] Originally of Doniford, in Somersetshire, where John de Hywish is said to have been seated in the early part of the thirteenth century. Sand, in the parish of Sidbury, came by purchase to an ancestor of the family in the reign of Elizabeth; and, although we find it in Lysons's List of the Decayed Mansions of the County of Devon, it still remains the inheritance of this ancient family. See Lysons, cxlix. v. 144, and Burke's History of the Commoners, 1st ed. vol. iv. p. 409. ARMS.--_Argent, on a bend sable three lutes naiant of the first_. Present Representative, the Rev. John Huyshe. DORSETSHIRE. +Knightly.+ BINGHAM OF BINGHAM'S MELCOMBE. [Illustration] Sir John de Bingham, Knight, who lived in the reign of Henry I., is the first recorded ancestor of this ancient family; he was of Sutton, in the county of Somerset. Melcombe was inherited from an heiress of Turberville in the time of Henry III., and has been ever since the residence of the Binghams, of whom the most remarkable was Sir Richard, a younger son of the head of the family in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, who greatly distinguished himself in Ireland. Younger branch. The Earls of Lucan in the Peerage of Ireland (1795) descended from George, fourth son of Robert Bingham and Alice Coker, and younger brother of Sir Richard. See Hutchins's History of Dorset, vol. iv. 202; and Archdall's Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, vii. 104. ARMS.--_Azure, a bend cotised between six crosses patée or_. Present Representative, Richard Hippisley Bingham, Esq. RUSSELL OF KINGSTON-RUSSELL, DUKE OF BEDFORD 1694, EARL OF BEDFORD 1550. [Illustration] Although this family may be said to have made their fortune in the reign of Henry VII., first by Mr. John Russell's accidental meeting with Philip Archduke of Austria, and his consequent introduction to the King, and secondly by the large share of ecclesiastical plunder acquired by this same John at the Dissolution of the Monasteries, yet there is no reason to doubt that the Russells are sprung from a younger branch of an ancient baronial family, of whom the elder line were known by the name of Gorges, and were Barons of Parliament in the time of Edward III. The Russells were seated at Kingston as early as the reign of Henry III. See Wiffen's House of Russell, and Brydges's Collins, i. 266, &c. ARMS.--_Argent, a lion rampant gules, on a chief sable three escallops of the first_. Present Representative, William Russell, 8th Duke of Bedford, K.G. DIGBY OF TILTON, BARON DIGBY OF SHERBORNE 1765, BARON DIGBY OF GEASHILL IN IRELAND 1620. [Illustration] An ancient Leicestershire family, to be traced nearly to the Conquest, and supposed to be of Saxon origin. The name is derived from Digby, in Lincolnshire; but Tilton, in the county of Leicester, where AElmar, the first recorded ancestor of the Digbys, held lands in 1086, also gave name to the earlier generations of the family. These ancient possessions have long ceased to belong to the Digbys; and by the will of the last Earl Digby, who died in 1856, the manor of Coleshill, in Warwickshire, granted by Henry VII. to Simon Digby, and the Castle of Sherborne, in Dorsetshire, have also been alienated from the male line of the family. There have been several branches of the Digbys both in England and Ireland, besides the extinct Earls of Bristol. During the seventeenth century the history of the family, as evinced in the lives of the celebrated Sir Kenelm Digby and the Earl of Bristol, is very remarkable. See Leland's Itin., iv. fo. 19; Dugdale's Warwickshire, 2nd ed., vol. ii. 1012; and Pedigree of Digby of Tilton, Eye, Kettleby, Sisonby, North Luffenham, and Welby, in Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. pt. i. p. *261; for a more extended Pedigree see vol. iii. pt. i. p. 473, under Tilton; Brydges's Collins, v. 348; Hutchins's Dorset, iv. 133; and for an account of the famous Digby Pedigree, compiled by order of Sir Kenelm in 1634, at the expense, it is said, of £1200, see Pennant's Journey from Chester to London, 8vo. 1811, p. 441; and for portraits of the Digbys at Gothurst, ib. p. 449. ARMS.--_Azure, a fleur-de-lis argent_. Present Representative, Edward St. Vincent Digby, 9th Baron Digby of Geashill. +Gentle.+ FRAMPTON OF MORETON. [Illustration] John de Frampton, M. P. for Dorset in 1373 and 1380, is the first recorded ancestor; his son Walter, having married Margaret heiress of the Manor of Moreton, became possessed of that estate as early as the year 1365, which has since continued the seat of the family. See Hutchins's History of Dorset, vol. i. 238, where the pedigree is given from the Heralds' Office, CC. 22, 155, continued from 1623 to 1753 by James Lane, Richmond Herald, and the new edition of Hutchins, vol. i. p. 398. ARMS.--_Argent, a bend pules cotised sable. Said to have been borne by the first ancestor, John Frampton_. Present Representative, Henry James Frampton, Esq. BOND OF GRANGE AND LUTTON, IN THE PARISH OF STEPLE, IN THE ISLE OF PURBECK. [Illustration] Originally of Cornwall, and said to be a family of great antiquity, but not connected with Dorset till the middle of the fifteenth century. In 1431 (9th Henry VI.) Robert Bond of Beauchamp's Hache, in the county of Somerset, was seated at Lutton, his mother having been the heiress of that name and family. Grange was purchased by Nathaniel Bond, Esq in 1686. There were other branches of this family seated at Blackmanston, Swanwick, and Wareham. See Hutchins's History of Dorset, vol. i. 326, and the new edition, vol. i. p. 602. ARMS.--_Sable, a fess or_. A former coat, recognised in the Visitation of Dorset in 1623, was, _Argent, on a chevron sable three besants_. Present Representative, The Rev. Nathaniel Bond. TREGONWELL OF ANDERSON AND CRANBORNE. [Illustration] The name is derived from Tregonwell, in the parish of Cranstock and county of Cornwall, and there the remote ancestors of this family doubtless resided, though the pedigree is not _proved_ beyond the latter part of the fifteenth century. In the reign of Henry VIII., Sir John Tregonwell was employed by the king on his matrimonial affairs, and sent into France, Germany, and Italy. His services were rewarded by grants of monastic lands, among others by the mitred Abbey of Milton in this county. Milton was sold to the Damers in the eighteenth century, and Anderson purchased in 1622. See Gilbert's Cornwall, ii. 313; Hutchins's Dorset, iv. 210, and the new edition, i. p. 161. ARMS.--_Argent, on a fess cotised sable, between three Cornish choughs proper three plates_. Present Representative, John Tregonwell, Esq. WELD OF LULWORTH CASTLE. [Illustration] Founded by William Weld, Sheriff of London in 1352, who married Anne Wettenhall; his posterity were seated at Eaton in Cheshire, till the reign of Charles II. The present family are descended from Sir Humphry, Lord Mayor of London in 1609, who was fourth son of John Weld of Eaton and Joan Fitzhugh. Lulworth was purchased in 1641. Younger branch, Weld-Blundell of Ince-Blundell, Lancashire. See Ormerod's Cheshire, ii. 131; Hutchins's Dorset, i. 226; and the new edition, i. p. 372; Blakeway's Sheriffs of Salop, p. 120, ARMS.--_Azure, a fess nebulée between three crescents ermine_. Confirmed by Camden in 1606. See Morgan's Sphere of Gentry, book 2, p. 112. Present Representative, Edward Weld, Esq. FLOYER OF WEST-STAFFORD. [Illustration] This is a Devonshire family of good antiquity seated at Floyers-Hayes, in the parish of St. Thomas in that county, soon after the Norman Conquest. That estate appears to have remained in the family till the latter part of the seventeenth century. The Floyers afterwards removed into Dorsetshire, of which county Anthony Floyer, Esq. was a justice of the peace in 1701. See Prince's Worthies of Devonshire, ed. 1701, p. 308; Westcote's Devonshire Pedigrees, p. 556. ARMS.--_Sable, a chevron between three broad arrows argent_. Present Representative, John Floyer, Esq. M. P. for Dorset. DURHAM. +Knightly.+ LUMLEY OF LUMLEY CASTLE, EARL OF SCARBOROUGH 1690, VISCOUNT LUMLEY OF IRELAND 1628. [Illustration] This very distinguished family is of Anglo-Saxon descent, and has been seated in this county from the time of the Conquest; Liulph, who lived before the year 1080, is the first recorded ancestor. In the female line the Lumleys represent the Barons Thweng of Kilton, and from hence the arms borne by this ancient house, who were themselves summoned as Barons from the 8th of Richard II. to the 1st of Henry IV. The elder line of the family became extinct on the death of John Lord Lumley in 1609. It was during the time of this Lord that the following anecdote is told. "Oh, mon, gang na farther; let me digest the knowledge I ha' gained, for I did na ken Adam's name was Lumley,"--exclaimed King James I. when wearied with Bishop James's prolix account of the Lumley Pedigree, on his Majesty's first visit to Lumley Castle in 1603. For the curious story of the _lucky leap_ of Richard Lumley, the immediate ancestor of the present family, see Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. pt. i. 363; and Surtees's Durham, ii. 162. See also Leland's Itin., vi. fol. 62; Brydges's Collins, iii. 693; the Roll of Carlaverock by Sir H. Nicolas, p.313; and the Surrey Archaeological collections, vol. iii. pp. 324-348, for a valuable account of the Lumley monuments in Cheam church, and notes on the pedigree and arms. ARMS.--_Argent, a fess gules between three popinjays proper, collared of the second_. This coat was borne by Marmaduke de Twenge in the reign of Henry III. and by M. de Thwenge and Monsieur Rauf Lumleye in the reign of Edward III. and Richard II. (Rolls.) John le Fitz Marmaduke bore, _Gules, a fess and three popinjays argent_. (Roll of Carlaverock, 1300.) Sir Robert de Lumley the same, _but on the fess three mullets sable_. (Roll of the reign of Edward II) See the seal of John Lord Lumley, who died in 1421, in Bysshe's Notes on Upton, p. 58. Present Representative, Richard George Lumley, 9th Earl of Scarborough. SALVIN OF CROXDALE. [Illustration] Sir Osbert Silvayne, Knight, of Norton Woodhouse, in the Forest of Sherwood, living in the 29th of Henry III., is the first proved ancestor of this family: he is said to have been son of Ralph Silvayne. Some of the name, which we may supposed to be derived from this wood or forest, were seated at Norton before the year 1140. Croxdale was inherited from the heiress of Whalton in 1402. Younger branch, Salvin of Sunderland Bridge, in this county. See Surtees's Durham iv. 117, and the Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, ii. p. 340. For the extinct family of Salvin of Newbiggen, see Graves's Cleveland. ARMS.--_Argent, on a chief sable two mullets pierced or_. This coat was borne by Sir Gerard Salveyn in the reign of Edward II., and also I suppose by the same Sir Gerard in that of Edward III., but here the _mullets are voided vert_. Again, in the reign of Richard II, Monsieur Gerard Salvayn bore his _mullets of six points or, pierced gules_. Present Representative, Gerard Salvin, Esq. +Gentle.+ LAMBTON OF LAMBTON CASTLE, EARL OF DURHAM 1833, BARON 1828. [Illustration] According to Surtees, traced to Robert de Lambton, Lord of Lambton in 1314. 'There was, it is true, a John de Lambton, living between 1180 and 1200, but the pedigree cannot be _proved_ beyond this Robert. The Lambtons were among the first families of the North who embraced the Reformed Religion, and were loyal during the Civil Wars of the seventeenth century. See Surtees's Durham, ii. 174. ARMS.--_Sable, a fess between three lambs trippant argent_. Present Representative, George Frederick D'Arcy Lambton, 2nd Earl of Durham. ESSEX. +Knightly.+ TYRELL OF BOREHAM, BARONET 1809. [Illustration] "This is," says Morant, "one of the most ancient knightly families which has subsisted to our own days;" descended from Walter Tyrell, who held the manor of Langham, in this county, at the time of Domesday; it is doubtful whether he was the person who shot William Rufus. Indeed, although the ancient descent of the Terells or Tyrells is generally admitted, the pedigree appears to require the attention of an experienced genealogist. There have been many branches of the Tyrells in this and other counties; the present is a junior one of the original stock, and Boreham a very recent possession. Elder branches now extinct:-- Tyrell of Thornton, co. Buckingham, Baronet 1627 to 1749. Tyrell of Springfield, Essex, Baronet 1666 to 1766. See Morant's History of Essex, i. 208; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 85, iii. 610. ARMS.--_Argent, two chevrons azure within a border engrailed gules_ Present Representative, Sir John Tyssen Tyrell, 2nd Baronet, late M.P. for Essex. WALDEGRAVE OF NAVERSTOKE, EARL WALDEGRAVE 1729; BARONET 1685, BARONET 1643. [Illustration] An ancient family, which has been seated in many counties, originally of Waldegrave, in Northamptonshire; afterwards settled in Suffolk; about the latter end of the fifteenth century, seised of lands in this county; and again we find them in Norfolk and Somersetshire. Naverstock was granted by Queen Mary in 1553, the Waldegraves having suffered for their attachment to the old faith at the time of the Reformation. Leland thus mentions the family; "As far as I could gather of young Walgreve, of the Courte, the eldest house of the Walgreves cummith owt of the Town of Northampton or ther about, and there yet remaineth in Northamptonshire a man of landes of that name." See Leland's Itinerary, iv. fol. 19; Morant's Essex, i. 181; Brydges's Collins, iv. 232; and the Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, ii. p. 374, for an interesting memoir of Sir Richard Waldegrave, who died in 1401, having been chosen Speaker of the House of Commons in 1381. Younger branch, Baron Radstock, of Ireland, 1800, descended from the younger brother of the fourth Earl Waldegrave. ARMS.--_Per pale argent and gules_. This coat was borne by M. Richard Waldeg've, as appears by the Roll of the reign of Richard II. Present Representative, William Frederick Waldegrave, 9th Earl Waldegrave. DISNEY OF THE HYDE, IN THE PARISH OF INGATSTONE. [Illustration] A younger branch of an ancient Knightly Norman house, settled for many years at Norton D'Isney in Lincolnshire, where the principal line became extinct in 1722. The present family descend from the eldest son by the second marriage of Sir Henry Disney of Norton Disney, who died in 1641. See very elaborate pedigrees of this family in the College of Arms, Norfolk 1, p. 38, and Norfolk 7, p. 76; also Hutchins's Dorset, iv. p. 389, for Disney of Swinderby, co. Lincoln, and of Corscomb, co. Dorset, and for the present family. See also the Topographer and Genealogist, iii. 393; and Leland's Itinerary, i. p. 28, "Disney, alias De Iseney. He dwelleth at Diseney, and of his name and line be Gentilmen yn Fraunce." ARMS.--_Argent, on a fess gules three fleurs-de-lis or_. In the reign of Richard II. Monsieur William Dysney bore, _Argent, three lions passant in pale gules_. (Roll.) Present Representative, Edgar Disney, Esq. +Gentle+ GENT OF MOYNS. [Illustration] The family of Gent was seated at Wymbish in this county in 1328. William Gent, living in 1468, married Joan, daughter and heir of William Moyne of Moyne or Moyns. His widow purchased that manor in 1494, and it has since continued the seat of this family, who were greatly advanced by Sir Thomas Gent, the Judge, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. See Morant's History of Essex, ii. 353. ARMS.--_Ermine, a chief indented sable_. Sometimes _a chevron sable_ is borne on the field. The Judge bore two spread eagles on the chief, as appears by his seal. Present Representative, George Gent, Esq. VINCENT OF DEBDEN HALL, BARONET 1620. [Illustration] The family of Vincent descend from Miles Vincent, owner of lands at Swinford in the county of Leicester, in the tenth of Edward II. Early in the fifteenth century the family removed to Bernack, in the county of Northampton, on marriage with the heiress of Sir John Bernack, of that place. Here they continued to reside, until David Vincent, Esq. seventh in descent from that marriage, settled at Long-Ditton, in Surrey, in the reign of Henry VIII. His son, Sir Thomas Vincent, by marriage with the heiress of Lyfield, removed to Stoke d'Abernon, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, which was sold shortly after 1809, when the family removed to the present seat in this county. See Wotton's Baronetage, vol. i. p. 418; and Manning and Bray's Surrey, vol. ii. p. 723. ARMS.--_Azure, three quatrefoils urgent_. Present Representative, Sir Francis Vincent, 10th Baronet. GLOUCESTERSHIRE. +Knightly.+ BERKELEY OF BERKELEY CASTLE, EARL OF BERKELEY 1679; BARON BERKELEY 1416. [Illustration] Pre-eminent among the Norman aristocracy is the house of Berkeley, and more especially remarkable from being the only family in England in the male line retaining as their residence their ancient Feudal Castle. This great family are descended from Hardinge, who fought with William at the battle of Hastings; and whose son, Robert Fitzhardinge, received the lordship and castle of Berkeley from Henry II., in reward for his fidelity to the Empress Maude and her son. His son and successor Maurice married Alice, daughter of Roger de Berkeley, the former and dispossessed owner of Berkeley. Younger branches. The Berkeleys of Cotheridge and Spetchley, both in Worcestershire, and both descended from Thomas, fourth son of James fifth Lord Berkeley, and Isabel, daughter of Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. (Nash's Worcestershire, i. 258.) For Berkeley of Stoke-Gifford in this county, and of Bruton, co. Somerset, (Lords Berkeley of Stratton,) both extinct, see Blore's Rutlandshire, p, 210; for Berkeley of Wymondham, also extinct, see Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. pt. 1. p. 413; for Berkeley-Portman of Bryanston, co. Dorset, see Hutchins's Dorset, i. 154. For Berkeley Genealogy, see Leland's Itinerary, vi. fo. 49, &c.; for Charters of the Berkeleys, with their seals copied from the originals at Berkeley Castle, see MSS. Reg. Coll. Oxon. cxlix., and, above all, Fosbroke's "Abstracts and Extracts of Smyth's Lives of the Berkeleys," admirably illustrative of the ancient manners of our old landed families. ARMS.--_Gules, a chevron between ten crosses patée argent_. The original arms were, _Gules, a chevron argent_, and were so borne by Moris de Barkele, in the reign of Henry III. The present coat was used by Sir Moris in the reigns of Edward II. and III. and Richard II. His son, during his father's life, differenced his arms by _a label azure_; Sir Thomas de Berkeley used "_rosettes_" instead of crosses; Sir John de Berkeley, _Gules, a chevron argent between three crosses patée or_. (Roll of Edw. II. &c.) See for the differences in the Berkeley coat, Camden's Remains, ed. 1657, p. 226. Present Representative, Thomas Morton Fitz-Hardinge Berkeley, 6th Earl of Berkeley. +Gentle.+ KINGSCOTE OF KINGSCOTE. [Illustration] Ansgerus, or Arthur, owner of lands in Combe, in the parish of Wotton under Edge, in this county, the gift of the Empress Maude, is the patriarch of this venerable family. The manor of Kingscote, which had been given by William I. to Roger de Berkeley, was inherited from Aldeva, the daughter of Robert Fitz-Hardinge and the wife of Nigel de Kingscote, soon after the reign of Henry II. The Kingscotes shared in the glories of both Poictiers and Agincourt, and, although a family of such long standing in this county, appear never to have exceeded the moderate limits of their present ancestral property. See Atkyns's Gloucestershire, 2nd edit. 1768, p. 258; Rudder's Gloucestershire, p. 512; and Fosbroke's Smyth's Lives of the Berkeleys, p. 218. ARMS.--_Argent, nine escallops sable, on a canton gules a mullet pierced or_. Present Representative, Thomas Henry Kingscote, Esq. TRYE OF LECKHAMPTON-COURT. [Illustration] This family is traced to Rawlin Try, in the reign of Richard II. He married an heiress of Berkeley, by whom he had the manor of Alkington in Berkeley. His great-grandson was High Sheriff of Gloucestershire in 1447, and married an heiress of Boteler, from whence came the manor of Hardwicke, sold to the Yorkes in the last century. Leckhampton came from the Norwood family in recent times. See Atkyns's Gloucestershire, p. 238; and Rudder, p. 471, &c. ARMS.--_Or, a bend azure_. In the Roll of Arms of the Thirteenth Century, printed by the Society of Antiquaries in 1864 [numbers 69 and 70], occur the following coats: "Signeur de Bilebatia de Try, d'or un bend gobony d'argent et d'azure. "Regnald de Try, d'or un bend d'azure un labell gulez." Present Representative, Rev. Charles Brandon Trye. ESTCOURT OF ESTCOURT, IN SHIPTON-MOYNE. [Illustration] The printed accounts of this ancient family are somewhat meagre, but original evidences in the possession of the present Mr. Estcourt prove the long continuance of his ancestors as lords of the manor of the place from whence the name is derived, and of which John Estcourt died seised in the fourteenth year of Edward IV. The estate has remained the inheritance of his descendants from that period. Walter de la Estcourt is the first recorded ancestor. He held lands in Shipton in 1317, and died about 1325. See Atkyns's Gloucestershire, 2nd ed. p. 340; Rudder, p. 654 and Lee's History of the Parish of Tetbury, p. 196. ARMS.--_Ermine, on a chief indented gules three estoiles or_, and so borne by William Estcourt, Warden of New College, Oxford, in 1426, as appears by his silver seal in the possession of Mr. Estcourt. Present Representative, The Right Hon. Thomas H. S. Sotheron-Estcourt, late M.P. for North Wilts. LEIGH OF ADLESTROP, BARON LEIGH OF STONELEIGH 1839. [Illustration] Descended from Agnes, daughter and heir of Richard de Legh, and her second husband William Venables, the common ancestress of the Leighs of West-Hall in High-Leigh. (See p. 22.) They had a son who took the name of Legh, and settled at Booths in Cheshire: from hence came the Leighs of Adlington, and from them the Leighs of Lyme, both in Cheshire, and both now extinct. John Leigh, Escheator of Cheshire in the 12th of Henry VI., was a younger son of Sir Peter Leigh, of Lyme, and the ancestor of the Leighs of Ridge, in the same county. Ridge was sold in the fourth of George II., and the family (still I believe existing) removed into Kent. The present family are descended from Sir Thomas Leigh, Knight, Lord Mayor of London in 1558, who was also the ancestor of the extinct house of Stoneleigh. Sir Thomas was great-grandson of Sir Peter Leigh, Knight Banneret, who fell at Agincourt. Younger Branches. Leigh of Middleton in Yorkshire, and Egginton in Derbyshire. See also Townley of Townley. Extinct Branches. Leigh of Rushall, in Staffordshire; see Shaw's Staffordshire, ii. 69; of Brownsover, co. Warwick, Baronet; of Baguly, co. Chester; of Annesley, co. Notts; of Birch, co. Lancaster; of Stockwell, co. Surrey; and of Isall, co. Cumberland, &c. So various indeed are the ramifications of the different branches of this wide-spreading family, that "as many Leighs as fleas" has grown into a proverb in Cheshire. See Ormerod's Cheshire, i. 350; iii. 333, 338, 374. ARMS.--_Gules, a cross engrailed, and in the dexter point a fusil argent_. Present Representative, William Henry Leigh, 2nd Baron Leigh. HEREFORDSHIRE. +Knightly.+ BODENHAM OF ROTHERWAS. [Illustration] Hugh de Bodenham, Lord of Bodenham, in this county, grandfather of Roger who lived in the reign of Henry III., is the ancestor of this family; who were afterwards of Monington and of Rotherwas, about the middle of the fifteenth century. See Blore's Rutlandshire for Bodenham of Ryhall, in that county, now extinct, (p. 49,) and Duncomb's Herefordshire, i. 91, 104. ARMS.--_Azure, a fess between three chess-rooks or_. Present Representative, Charles De la Barre Bodenham, Esq. SCUDAMORE OF KENTCHURCH. [Illustration] This is the only remaining branch of an ancient Norman family formerly seated at Upton and Norton near Warminster, in Wiltshire; Walter de Scudamore being lord of the former manor in the reign of Stephen. In that of Edward III. Thomas, younger son of Sir Peter Scudamore, of Upton-Scudamore, having married the heiress of Ewias, removed into Herefordshire, and was the ancestor of the family long seated at Holme-Lacy, created Viscounts Scudamore in 1628, and extinct in 1716. From him also descended the house of Kentchurch, who are said to have been seated there in the reign of Edward IV. See Gibson's Views of the Churches of Door, Holme-Lacy, and Hemsted, &c. 4to. 1727; and Guillim's Heraldry, ed. 1724, p. 549. ARMS.--_Gules, three stirrups, leathered and buckled, or_. Ancient coat, _Or, a cross patée fitchée gules_. Present Representative, John Lucy Scudamore, Esq. +Gentle.+ LUTTLEY OF BROCKHAMPTON (CALLED BARNEBY). [Illustration] Luttley is in the parish of Enfield, in the county of Stafford, and Philip de Luttley was lord thereof in the 20th of Edward I. He was the ancestor of a family the direct line of which terminated in an heiress in the reign of Henry VI. But Adam de Luttley, younger brother of Philip above-named, was grandfather of Sir William Luttley, Knight, of Munslow Hall, co. Salop, whose lineal descendant, John Luttley, Esq. was of Bromcroft Castle, in the same county, 1623. Philip Luttley, Esq. of Lawton Hall, co. Salop, great-grandson of John last-named, married Penelope, only daughter of Richard Barneby, Esq. of Brockhampton; and their son, Bartholomew, succeeding to the Barneby estates, assumed that name; and was grandfather of the late John Barneby, Esq. M. P. for the county of Worcester. From the MSS. of Mr. Joseph Morris of Shrewsbury. ARMS.--_Quarterly or and azure, four lions rampant counterchanged_. Present Representative, John Habington Barneby, Esq. BERINGTON OF WINSLEY. [Illustration] The name is derived from Berington, in the hundred of Condover, and county of Salop, where Thomas and Roger de Berington were living in the reigns of Edward I. and II. Another Thomas, living in the time of Edward III., married Alice, daughter of Sir John Draycot, Knight, and was ancestor of John Berington, of Stoke-Lacy, in this county, who, about the reign of Henry VII. married Eleanor, daughter and heir of Rowland Winsley, of Winsley, Esq. From this marriage the present Mr. Berington is tenth in descent. From Roger de Berington, brother of Thomas first-named, the Beringtons of Shrewsbury and of Moat Hall, co. Salop, traced their descent. Thomas Berington, of Moat Hall, Esq. who died in 1719, married Anne, daughter of John Berington, of Winsley, Esq.; and the last heir male of their descendants, Philip Berington, Esq. dying s.p. in 1803, devised his Shropshire estates to his kinsman, Mr. Berington, of Winsley. From the MSS. of Mr. Joseph Morris, of Shrewsbury, and Eyton's Shropshire, vi. p. 42. ARMS.--_Sable, three greyhounds courant in pale argent, collared gules, within a border of the last_. Present Representative, John Berington, Esq. HERTFORDSHIRE. +Knightly.+ JOCELYN, OF HYDE HALL, IN THE PARISH OF SABRIDGEWORTH, EARL OF RODEN IN IRELAND 1771; IRISH BARON 1743; BARONET 1665. [Illustration] A family of Norman origin, said to have come into England with William the Conqueror, and to have been seated at Sempringham, in the county of Lincoln, by the grant of that monarch. In 1249 Thomas Jocelyn, son of John, having married Maud, daughter and coheir of Sir John Hyde, of Hyde, brought that manor and lordship into this family, in which it has ever since continued. The peerage was originally conferred on Robert Jocelyn, Lord Chancellor of Ireland in 1739, created Baron Newport 1743, whose son, the first Earl, married the heiress of the Hamiltons, Earls of Clanbrassil, in 1752. See "Historical Anecdotes of the Families of the Boleyns, Careys, Mordaunts, Hamiltons, and Jocelyns, arranged as an Elucidation of the Genealogical Chart at Tollymore Park," Newry, 1839, privately printed. See also Archdall's Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, iii. 258, and Chauncy's Hertfordshire, 1st ed. p. 182. ARMS.--_Azure, a circular wreath argent and sable, with four hawk's bells joined thereto in quadrature or_. Present Representative, Robert Jocelyn, third Earl of Roden, K.P. WOLRYCHE OF CROXLEY. [Illustration] This is a very ancient Shropshire family, descended from Sir Adam Wolryche, Knight, of Wenlock, living in the reign of Henry III., and who, previous to being knighted, was admitted of the Roll of Guild Merchants of the town of Shrewsbury in 1231, by the old Saxon name of "Adam Wulfric." His descendant Andrew Wolryche was M. P. for Bridgnorth in 1435, being then of Dudmaston, where the elder branch of this family was seated for a considerable period, created Baronets in 1641, extinct in 1723. The present family descend from Edward, third son of Humphry Wolryche, Esq. grandson of Andrew Wolryche, which Humphry is recorded as one of the "Gentlemen" of Shropshire, in the seventeenth of Henry VII., 1501. There were branches of the family, now extinct, at Cowling and Wickhambroke, Suffolk, and Alconbury, Huntingdonshire. From the MSS. of Mr. Joseph Morris, of Shrewsbury. ARMS.--_Azure, a chevron between three swans argent_. Present Representative, Humphry William Wolryche, Esq. HUNTINGDONSHIRE. +Knightly.+ SHERARD OF GLATTON, BARON SHERARD IN IRELAND 1627. [Illustration] The pedigree of this family does not appear to be _proved_ beyond William Sherard, who died in 1304. His ancestors, however, are said to have been of Thornton, in Cheshire, in the thirteenth century. In 1402 the family were established at Stapleford in Leicestershire by marriage with the heiress of Hawberk. On the decease of Robert Sherard, sixth Earl of Harborough, in 1859, the representation of the family devolved upon the present lord, descended from George, third son of the first Baron. See Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. ii. pt. i. 343; and Brydges's Collins, iv. 180, An extinct younger branch was of Lopthorne, in the county of Leicester. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron gules between three torteauxes_. Present Representative, Philip Castell Sherard, 9th Baron Sherard. KENT +Knightly.+ DERING OF SURENDEN-DERING, BARONET 1626. [Illustration] The family of Dering descend from Norman de Morinis, whose ancestor, Vitalis FitzOsbert, lived in the reign of Henry II. Norman de Morinis married the daughter of Deringus, descended from Norman Fitz-Dering, Sheriff of this county in King Stephen's reign. Richard Dering died seised of Surenden, which came from the heiress of Haute, in 1480. The loyalty of Sir Edward Dering in the Civil Wars, in Charles I.'s time, deserves to be remembered: see his character in Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, II. B. 14, 19, 20, and the interesting memoir of him by John Bruce, Esq. F.S.A. in "Proceedings in the County of Kent," printed for the Camden Society 1861. For a notice of the old seats of this family, in the parish of Lidd, called Dengemarsh Place and Westbrooke, see Hasted's History of Kent, iii. 515, and for the family, iii. 228; and Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 13, ARMS.--_Argent, a fess azure, in chief three torteauxes_, borne by "Richard fil' Deringi de Haut," in 19 Hen. IV. as appears by his seal. The same coat is on the roof of the cloisters of Canterbury Cathedral. The son of this Sir Richard Dering bore, _Or, a saltier sable_, the ancient arms of De Morinis, and now generally quartered with Dering. See Willement's Heraldic Notices of Canterbury Cathedral, pp. 90, 106. Present Representative, Sir Edward C. Dering, 8th Baronet, M.P. for East Kent. NEVILLE OF BIRLING, EARL OF ABERGAVENNY 1784; BARON 1392. [Illustration] "In point of antiquity, and former feudal power, probably the most illustrious house in the peerage," says Brydges. Descended from Gospatric, the Saxon Earl of Northumberland, whose great-grandson, marrying the heiress of Neville, gave that name to his posterity, for many ages the Nevilles were Barons of Raby and Earls of Westmerland. The last Earl was attainted in the 13th of Elizabeth. A younger branch of the Nevilles, in the person of Sir Edward Neville, obtained the castle and barony of Abergavenny, and the estate of Birling, with the heiress of Beauchamp, in the reign of Henry VI.; and the present family is descended from this match, having been Barons of Abergavenny previously to the creation of the Earldom. Birling was long deserted by the family, whose principal seat was afterwards at Sheffield, and Eridge, in Sussex; but it is now the residence of Lord Abergavenny. See Hasted, ii. 200; Brydges's Collins, v. 151; and Surtees's Durham, iv. 158, for pedigrees of the Nevilles, Earls of Westmerland, and the Nevilles of Weardale and Thornton-Bridge. See also Rowland's "Account of the Noble Family of Neville," privately printed 1830, folio; Surtees's "Sketch of the Stock of Nevill," 8vo. 1843. ARMS.--_Gules, a saltier argent, thereon a rose of the first, seeded proper_. This coat, without the rose, was borne by Robert de Neville in the reign of Henry III. In the reign of Edward III. M. de Neville de Hornby bore the coat reversed, _Argent, a saltier gules_. M. Alexander de Neville, at the same period, differenced it by _a martlet sable_. M. William Neville and N. Thomas Neville bore for difference respectively, _a fleur-de-lis azure and a martlet gules_, in the reign of Richard II. (Rolls.) The Rose is allusive to the House of Lancaster, Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmerland, having married to his second wife Joan, daughter of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. The older coat was, _Or, fretty gules, on a canton sable an ancient ship_. Present Representative, the Rev. William Neville, 4th Earl of Abergavenny. +Gentle.+ HONYWOOD OF EVINGTON, IN ELMSTED, BARONET 1660. [Illustration] The name is derived from Henewood, near Postling, in this county, where the ancestors of this family resided as early as the reign of Henry III. In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries the Honywoods removed to Hythe, which they often represented in Parliament, and afterwards to Sene, in Newington, near Hythe. Caseborne, in Cheriton, came from an heiress of that name before the time of Henry VI.; Evington, by purchase, in the reign of Henry VII. Younger branches were of Marks Hall, in Essex, and of Petts, in Charing, in this county. Of the former family was Robert Honywood, whose wife Mary, daughter of Robert Atwaters, or Waters, lived to see 367 descendants: she died in 1620, aged 93. See Topographer and Genealogist, i. 397, 568; ii. 169, 189, 256, 312, 433; Hasted's Kent, ii. 442, 449; iii. 308; Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 105. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three hawk's heads erased azure_. These arms, of the time of Richard II. are carved on the cloisters of Canterbury Cathedral. See Willement, p. 101. Present Representative, Sir Courtenay John Honywood, 7th Baronet. TWYSDEN OF ROYDON-HALL, IN EAST PECKHAM, BARONET 1611. [Illustration] Twysden, in the parish of Goudhurst, appears to have given name to this family: it was possessed by Adam de Twysden in the reign of Edward I.; and in that of Henry IV. Roger Twysden, his descendant, married the daughter and heir of Thomas Chelmington of Chelmington, in Great Chart, Esq. where his son Roger removed. Twysden was sold in the reign of Henry VI. In the reign of Elizabeth, William Twysden, of Chelmington, married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Roydon, of Roydon-Hall, which has since been the residence of his descendants. There is another Twysden, in the parish of Sandhurst, in this county, where the family are also said to have lived in the time of Edward I. A younger branch of Bradbourne, in this county, also Baronets, were extinct in 1841. See Hasted's Kent, ii. 213, 275; iii. 37, 244; Philpot's Kent, p. 300; Wotton's Baronetage, i. 211. ARMS.--_Gyronny of four, argent and gules, a saltier between four crosses crosslet, all counterchanged_. Present Representative, Sir William Twysden, 8th Baronet. TOKE, OF GODINGTON. [Illustration] This family claim descent from Robert de Toke, who was present with Henry III. at the Battle of Northampton. In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries the Tokes were seated at Bere, in the parish of Westcliffe, in this county: this line became extinct at the latter end of the seventeenth century. The Tokes of Godington are a junior branch, descended from the heiress of Goldwell, of Godington, about the reign of Henry VI. See Hasted's Kent, iii. 247; Visitations of Kent, 1574 and 1619; and Harleian MSS. 1195. 55, 1196. 108. ARMS.--_Party per chevron sable and argent, three gryphon's heads erased and counterchanged_. John Toke, of Godington, had an additional coat, an augmentation granted to him by Henry VII., as a reward for his expedition in a message on which he was employed to the French King: viz. _Argent, on a chevron between three greyhound's heads erased sable, collared or, three plates_. Present Representative, the Rev. Nicholas Toke. ROPER OF LINSTEAD, BARON TEYNHAM 1616. [Illustration] William Roper, or Rosper, who lived in the reign of Henry III, is the first recorded ancestor; his descendants were of St. Dunstan's, near Canterbury, in the reigns of Edward III. and Richard II. Edmund Roper was one of the Justices of the Peace for this county in the time of Henry IV. and V. The elder line of this family were seated at West-Hall, in Eltham, and also at St. Dunstan's, and became extinct in 1725. The younger and present branch at Linstead, which came from the heiress of Fineux, in the reign of Henry VIII. King James I. conferred the peerage on Sir John Roper in 1616. For the origin of the family, see Dugdale's Warwickshire, 2nd ed. p. 316; Hasted's Kent, i. 55; ii. 687; iii. 589; and Brydges's Collins, vii. 77. ARMS.--_Per fess azure and or, a pale counterchanged, three buck's heads erased of the second_. Present Representative, George Henry Roper Curzon, 16th Baron Teynham. KNATCHBULL OF MERSHAM-HATCH, BARONET 1641. [Illustration] Hasted gives no detailed pedigree of this family before the purchase of the manor and estate of Hatch, by Richard Knatchbull, in the reign of Henry VII. It appears however that the first recorded ancestor, John Knatchbull, held lands in the parish of Limne, in this county, in the reign of Edward III., where some of the name remained in that of Charles I. There are pedigrees in the Visitations of Kent of 1574 and 1619. See Philpot's Kent, p.199; Hasted's Kent, iii. 286; and Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 228. ARMS.--_Azure, three cross-crosslets fitchée in bend or, cotised of the same_. Present Representative, Sir Norton Joseph Knatchbull, 10th Baronet. FILMER OF EAST-SUTTON, BARONET 1674. [Illustration] The Filmers were anciently seated at the manor of Herst, in the parish of Otterden, in this county, in the reign of Edward II., and there remained till the time of Elizabeth, when Robert Filmer, son of James, removed to Little-Charleton, in East-Sutton: the manor was purchased by his elder son. There are pedigrees of Filmer in the Kentish Visitations of 1574 and 1619. The Baronetcy was conferred by Charles II., as a reward for the loyal exertions of Sir Robert Filmer during the Usurpation. See Hasted's Kent, ii. 410; Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 581. ARMS.--_Sable three bars, and in chief three cinquefoils or_. Present Representative, Sir Edmund Filmer, 9th Baronet, late M.P. for West Kent. OXENDEN OF DENE, BARONET 1678. [Illustration] Solomon Oxenden, who lived in the reign of Edward III., is the first known ancestor. Dene, in the parish of Wingham, was purchased at the latter part of the reign of Henry VI. The family had previously been stated at Brook, in the same parish. Thomas Oxenden died seised of Dene in 1492. There is a pedigree in the Visitation of Kent in 1619. See Hasted's Kent, iii. 696; Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 638. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron gules between three oxen sable_. Confirmed in the 24th of Henry VI. Present Representative, Sir Henry Chudleigh Oxenden, 8th Baronet. FINCH OF EASTWELL, EARL OF WINCHILSEA AND NOTTINGHAM 1628-1681. [Illustration] "The name of the Finches," writes Leland, "hath bene of ancient tyme in estimation in Southsex about Winchelesey, and by all likelyhod rose by sum notable merchaunte of Winchelesey." The name is said to be derived from the manor of Finches in the parish of Kidd. Vincent Herbert, alias Finch, married Joan, daughter and heir of Robert de Pitlesden, of Tenderden. His son was of Netherfield, in Sussex, in the reign of Richard II. and Henry IV.; and was the ancestor of this family, who were of the Moat, near Canterbury, by marriage with the heiress of Belknap before 1493. Eastwell came by the coheiress of Moyle about the reign of Elizabeth. The heiress of Heneage, who married Sir Moyle Finch, was created Countess of Winchilsea in 1628. The Earldom of Nottingham is due to the law, being granted in 1681 to Heneage, grandson of the first Countess. Younger Branch. Earl of Aylesford 1714. From John, second son of the second Vincent Finch, of Netherfield, were descended the Finches of Sewards, Norton, Kingsdown, Feversham, Wye, and other places in this county. See Leland's Itinerary, vi. fol. 59; Basted's Kent. iii. 198; and Brydges's Collins, iii. 371. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three gryphons sable_. Present Representative, George James Finch Hatton, 10th Earl of Winchilsea, and 7th Earl of Nottingham. LANCASHIRE. +Knightly.+ PENNINGTON OF PENNINGTON, BARON MUNCASTER IN IRELAND 1676. [Illustration] Gamel de Pennington, ancestor of this ancient family, was seated at Pennington at the period of the Conquest. But, as early as the reign of Henry II., Muncaster, in Cumberland, belonged to the Penningtons, and afterwards became their residence; and here King Henry VI. was concealed by Sir John Pennington in his flight from his enemies. There is a tradition that, on quitting Muncaster, the king presented his host with a small glass vessel, still possessed by the family, and called "THE LUCK OF MUNCASTER:" to the preservation of which a considerable degree of superstition was attached. See Baines's History of the County of Lancaster, iv. 669; Lysons's Cumberland, 139; Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 602. ARMS.--_Or, five fusils in fess azure_. Present Representative, Josslyn Francis Pennington, 5th Baron Muncaster. MOLYNEUX OF SEFTON, EARL OF SEFTON IN IRELAND 1771 VISCOUNT MOLYNEUX IN IRELAND 1628; BARON SEFTON 1831; BARONET 1611. [Illustration] An ancient Norman family, who have been possessed of the manor of Sefton, in this county, from the period of the Conquest, or very soon afterwards: it was held as a knight's fee, as of the Castle of Lancaster. William de Molines is the first recorded ancestor, and from him the pedigree is very regularly deduced to the present day. This truly noble family have been greatly distinguished in the field, witness Agincourt and Flodden. Thrice has the honour of the banner been conferred on a Molyneux. The second occasion was in Spain in 1367, from the hands of the Black Prince himself. In the seventeenth century, the family proved themselves right loyal to the crown, and suffered accordingly. Sir Archdall's Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, iii. 239; Brydges's Biographical Peerage, iv. 93; and Baines's Lancashire, iv. 276. Younger Branch. Molyneux, of Castle Dillon, co. Armagh, Baronet 1730, descended from Thomas Molyneux, born at Calais in 1531, for whom see "An Account of the Family and Descendants of Sir Thomas Molyneux, Knight, Chancellor of the Exchequer in Ireland to Queen Elizabeth." Evesham, sm. 4to. 1820. For Molyneux of Teversal, co. Notts, Baronet 1611, extinct 1812, descended from the second son of Sir Richard Molyneux, the hero of Agincourt, see Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, p. 269; and Wotton's Baronetage, i. 141. ARMS.--_Azure, a cross moline or_. The Irish branch bears a _fleur-de-lis or_ in the dexter quarter. Present Representative, William Philip Molyneux, 4th Earl of Sefton. HOGHTON OF HOGHTON-TOWER, BARONET 1611. [Illustration] Hocton, or Hoghton, appears to have been granted in marriage by Warin Bussel to one Hamon, called "Pincerna," whose grandson was the first "Adam de Hocton," who held one carucate of land in Hocton in the reign of Henry II. His grandson, Sir Adam de Hoghton, lived in the 50th of Henry III., and was the ancestor of this family. See Baines's Lancashire, iii. 348 and 459, for an interesting account of Hoghton-Tower, long deserted by the family; and Wotton's Baronetage, i. 15. ARMS.--_Sable, three bars argent_: borne in the reign of Richard II. by Mons. Ric. de Hoghton. His son (?) Richard, the same, _with a label of three points gules_. (Rolls.) Present Representative, Sir Henry Hoghton, 9th Baronet. CLIFTON OF CLIFTON. [Illustration] Clifton is in the parish of Kirkham, and here William de Clifton held ten carucates of land in the 42nd year of Henry III., and was Collector of Aids for this county. His son Gilbert, Lord of Clifton, died in the seventeenth of Edward II. On the death of Cuthbert Clifton, in 1512, the manor was temporarily alienated from the male line by an heiress; but by a match with the coheiress of Halsall, before 1657, it again became the property of the then principal branch of this ancient family, who were originally a junior line descended from the Cliftons of Westby. See Baines's Lancashire, iv. 404. ARMS.--_Sable, on a bend argent three mullets pierced gules_: borne in the reigns of Edward III. and Richard II. by Mons. Robert de Clyfton. (Rolls.) Present Representative, John Talbot Clifton, Esq. TRAFFORD OF TRAFFORD, BARONET 1841. [Illustration] Trafford is in the parish of Eccles, and here the ancestors of this family are said to have been established even before the Norman Conquest. The pedigree given in Baines's Lancashire professes to be founded on documents in possession of the family, but some of it is certainly inaccurate, and cannot be depended on: Ralph de Trafford, who is said to have died about 1050, is the first recorded ancestor, but this is before the general assumption of surnames, which, as Camden observes, are first found in the Domesday Survey. On the whole, it may be assumed that the antiquity of the family is exaggerated, though the name no doubt is derived from this locality at an early period. See Baines's Lancashire, iii. 110. ARMS.--_Argent, a gryphon segreant gules_. See in "Hearne's Curious Discourses," i. 262. edit. 1771, for the supposed origin of the Trafford Crest, "a man thrashing," which was however only granted about the middle of the 16th century. Present Representative, Sir Humphry Trafford, 2nd Baronet. HESKETH OF RUFFORD, BARONET 1761 [Illustration] In the year 1275, the 4th of Edward I., Sir William Heskayte, Knight, married the coheiress of Fytton, and thus became possessed of Rufford, which has since remained the inheritance of this ancient family. Younger branch. Hesketh of Gwyrch Castle, Denbighshire, descended from the Heskeths of Rossel, Lancashire, who were a younger branch of the house of Rufford. See Baines's Lancashire, iii. 426. ARMS.--_Argent, on a bend sable three garbs or_, the ancient coat of Fytton. Hesketh of Gwyrch Castle bears, _Or, on a bend sable between two torteauxes three garbs of the field_. Present Representative, Sir Thomas George Hesketh, 5th Baronet. TOWNLEY OF TOWNLEY. [Illustration] "This is not one of those long lines which are memorable only for their antiquity," says Whitaker, in his account of several remarkable members of this eminent family; who are descended from John del Legh, who died about the 4th of Edward III., and the great heiress Cecilia, daughter of Richard de Townley, whose family was of Saxon origin, and traced to the reign of Alfred. There is preserved at Townley, of which beautiful place Whitaker gives a charming account, an unbroken series of portraits from John Townley, Esq. in the reign of Elizabeth to the present time. See Leland's Itinerary, i. 96 and v. 102; Whitaker's Whalley, 271, 341, 484; and for the extinct branches of Hurstwood Hall, [1562-1794,] p. 384; and of Barnside [Edw. IV.--1739,] p. 395. For the origin of the Legh (properly Venables) family of Cheshire, see Leigh of Adlestrop, p. 92. ARMS.--_Argent, a fess and in chief three mullets sable_. Present Representative, Charles Townley, Esq. GERARD OF BRYAN, BARONET 1611. [Illustration] This family claims the same ancestor as the now extinct house of the Windsors Earls of Plymouth; the Carews also, both of England and Ireland, are descended, according to Camden, from the same progenitors: the pedigree therefore is extended to the Conquest, Otherus or Otho being the first recorded ancestor. The Lancashire branch were not settled there till the reign of Edward III., when they became possessed of Bryn, by marriage with the heiress of that name and place, From the Gerards of Ince descended the extinct Lords Gerard, of Gerard's-Bromley, and Sir William Gerard, Lord Chancellor of Ireland, who died in 1581. See Baines's Lancashire, iii. 641; and Wotton's Baronetage, i. 51. ARMS.--_Argent, a saltire gules_. Present Representative, Sir Robert Tolver Gerard, 13th Baronet. STANLEY OF KNOWESLEY, EARL OF DERBY 1485; BARONET 1627. [Illustration] Although Sir Rowland Stanley Errington, brother of Sir William Massey Stanley, late of Hooton, in the county of Chester, Baronet, is in fact the head of this illustrious house, yet, as that estate has been sold, and his family have now no connection with Cheshire, the Earl of Derby must be considered the _chief_, as he is in truth the _principal_, branch of the house of Stanley. As few families have acted a more prominent part in History, so few can trace a more satisfactory pedigree. Descended from a younger branch of the Barons Audeley, of Audeley in Staffordshire, the name of Stanley, from the manor of that name in this county, in the reign of John, was assumed by William de Audleigh. Sir John Stanley, K.G., Lord Deputy of Ireland, in 1381 married the heiress of Lathom, and thus became possessed of Knowesley; it was this Sir John also who obtained a grant of the Isle of Man, which afterwards descended to the Murrays Dukes of Athol till 1765. The principal branch of this family became extinct on the death of James, tenth Earl, in 1736; when the earldom descended on Sir Edward Stanley of Bickerstaff, Baronet, descended from Sir James Stanley, brother of Thomas second Earl of Derby. For Stanley of Hooton, see Ormerod's Cheshire, ii. 230. The famous, or rather infamous, Sir William Stanley was of this line. Younger Branches. Stanley of Cross-Hall, descended from Peter second son of Sir Thomas Stanley, 2nd Baronet, who died in 1653; and the family of the late Rev. James Stanley of Ormskirk, descended from Henry 2nd son of Sir Edward Stanley 1st. Bart. who died in 1640. Stanley of Alderley, Cheshire, Baron Stanley of Alderley 1839, descended from Sir John Stanley and the heiress of Wever of Alderley. See Ormerod, iii. 306. Stanley of Dalegarth, Cumberland, descended from John, second son of John Stanley, Esq., younger brother of Sir William Stanley, and the heiress of Bamville. See Brydges's Collins, iii. 50; Seacome's House of Stanley, 4to. 1741; for Stanley Legend, &c. Coll. Topog. et Genealog. vii. 1. ARMS.--_Argent, on a bend azure three buck's heads cabossed and attired or_, assumed on the match with the heiress of Bamville, instead of the coat of Audeley.* Present Representative, Edward Geoffery Smith Stanley, 14th Earl of Derby, K.G. * The Dalegarth family bear the _bend cotised vert_. ASSHETON OF DOWNHAM. [Illustration] This is the only remaining branch of the old Lancashire family of Assheton, originally seated at Assheton-under-Lyne, and of whom the Asshetons of Middleton and of Great Lever, both Baronets, represented the elder lines. The present family descend from Radcliffe Assheton, second son of Ralph Assheton, of Great Lever, born in 1582. Downham appears to have come into the family in the seventeenth century. See Whitaker's Whalley, p. 299 and p. 300, for the curious journal of Nicholas Assheton, of Downham, Esq. 1617-18, since published entire as vol. xiv. of the series of the Chetham Society, 1848. For Assheton of Ashton-under-Lyne, Baines's Lancashire, ii. 532, and Collectanea Topog. et Genealog. vii. 12; for Ashton of Lever and Whalley, Baines, iii. 190. ARMS.--_Argent, a mullet pierced sable_. Present Representative, Ralph Assheton, Esq. RADCLYFFE OF FOXDENTON. [Illustration] This is a younger branch of the well-known Lancashire family of this name, who trace their descent from Richard of Radclyffe Tower, near Bury, in the reign of Edward I. Ordshall, also in this county, was for many ages the seat of the ancestors of the present family, who are descended from Robert, sixth and youngest son of Sir Alexander Radclyffe, of Ordshall, who was born in 1650. Foxdenton, which as early as the fifteenth century belonged to one branch of the Radclyffes, was bequeathed to the present family early in the last century. The extinct house of the Radclyffes, Barons Fitzwalter and Earls of Sussex 1529, were sprung from William, elder brother of the first Sir John Radclyffe, of Ordshall. The Radclyffes of Dilston, Baronets 1619, and Earls of Derwentwater 1687, were perhaps also of the same origin, but this has not been ascertained. See Burke's Landed Gentry, 2nd. ed. vol. ii. p. 1091, and Ellis's Family of Radclyffe, for the House of Dilston (1850). ARMS.--_Argent, two bends engrailed sable, a label of three points gules_. The more simple coat of _Argent, a bend engrailed sable_, was borne by the Earls of Sussex, and also by the Earls of Derwentwater. Present Representative, Robert. Radclyffe, Esq. +Gentle.+ HULTON OF HULTON. [Illustration] Hulton is in the parish of Dean, and gave name to Bleythen, called de Hulton, in the reign of Henry II., and from him this ancient family, still seated at their ancestral and original manor, is regularly descended. See Baines's Lancashire, iii. p. 40. ARMS.--_Argent, a lion rampant gules_. Present Representative, William Hulton, Esq. ECCLESTON OF SCARISBRICK (CALLED SCARISBRICK). [Illustration] Descended from Robert Eccleston of Eccleston, living in the reign of Henry III., an estate which continued in the family until the last generation, when it was sold, and that of Scarisbrick, with the name, acquired by marriage about the same period. See Baines, iii. 480; and for Scarisbrick, iv. 258. In Flower's Visitation of this county, in 1567, is a pedigree of Eccleston. ARMS.--_Argent, a cross sable, in the first quarter a fleur-de-lis gules_. Present Representative, Charles Scarisbrick, Esq. ORMEROD OF TYLDESLEY. [Illustration] There is a good pedigree of this, his own family, in Ormerod's History of Cheshire, (ii. p. 204,) under Chorlton, a seat of the family purchased in 1811. The first recorded ancestor is Matthew de Hormerodes, living about 1270. The elder line of his descendants, whose name was derived from Ormerod in Whalley, became extinct in 1793. The present family trace their lineage from George Ormerod, fourth son of Peter Ormerod, of Ormerod, who died in 1653. See also Whitaker's Whalley, p. 364. ARMS.--_Or, three bars, and in chief a lion passant gules_. Present Representative, George Ormerod, Esq. STARKIE OF HUNTROYD. [Illustration] The pedigree begins with Geoffry Starky, of Barthington (Barnton) in Cheshire, supposed to be the same with Geoffry, son of Richard Starkie, of Stretton, in the same county, an ancient family which can be traced almost to the Conquest. William Starkie was of Barnton in the seventh of Edward IV. Huntroyd was acquired by marriage, in 1464, with the heiress of Symondstone. See Whitaker's Whalley, 266, 529; also Ormerod's Cheshire, i. 474; and Baines, iii. 309. Younger branches. Starkie of Twiston, and Starkie of Thornton, Yorkshire. ARMS.--_Argent, a bend between six storks sable_. Present Representative, Le Gendre Starkie, Esq. CHADWICK OF HEALEY. [Illustration] A younger branch of Chadwick of Chadwick, now extinct, a family which can be traced to the reign of Edward III. Healey came from the coheiress of Okeden in 1483. Mavesyn Ridware, in Staffordshire, is also the property of this family, derived by an heiress from the Cawardens, and ultimately from the Malvesyns, who came in with the Conqueror. Younger branch. Chadwick of Swinton, in this county, derived from the heiress of Strettell: they bear their arms differenced by a _border engrailed or, charged with cross crosslets_. See Shaw's Staffordshire, i. p. 166, for a curious account of the Malvesyns, Cawardens, and Chadwicks of Mavesyn Ridware: see also Whitaker's Whalley, p. 459. ARMS.--_Gules, an inescutcheon within an orle of martlets argent_. Present Representative, John de Heley Mavesyn Chadwick, Esq. PATTEN OF BANK-HALL. [Illustration] Richard Patten, who appears to have flourished before the reign of Henry III. by his marriage with a coheiress of Dagenham became possessed of the Court of that name in the county of Essex, and was the remote ancestor of this family. John Patten of Dagenham Court, living in 1376, removed to Waynflete in Lincolnshire; he was the great-grandfather of the celebrated William Patten alias Waynflete Bishop of Winchester; from whose brother, Richard Patten, of Boslow, in the county of Derby, the present family descend. His son was of Warrington in this county in 1536. See the pedigree by Bigland and Heard drawn up in 1770, and printed in Bloxam's Memorial of Bishop Waynflete for the Caxton Society in 1851. ARMS.--_Lozengy ermine and sable, a canton gules_. Present Representative, John Wilson Patten, Esq. M.P. for North Lancashire. LEICESTERSHIRE. +Knightly.+ TURVILE OF HUSBAND'S BOSWORTH. [Illustration] "One of the ancientest families in the whole shire," wrote Burton in 1622; descended from Ralph Turvile, a benefactor to the abbey of Leicester in 1297. The principal seat was at Normanton Turvile, in this county, where the elder line of the family became extinct in 1776. Aston Flamvile, also in Leicestershire, was the residence of the immediate ancestors of this younger branch. It was sold early in the eighteenth century, and Husband's Bosworth inherited, by the will of Maria-Alathea Fortescue, in 1763. See Nichols's Leicestershire, under Normanton Turvile, iv. pt. 2. 1004; under Aston Flamvile, ii. pt. 2. 465; under Husband's Bosworth, iv. pt. 2. 451 ARMS.--_Gules, three chevronels vair_. This coat was borne by Sir Richard Turvile, de co. Warw. in the reign of Edward II., and Sir Nicholas Turvil, at the same period, bore the same coat reduced to two chevrons. (Rolls of the date.) Present Representative, Francis Charles Turvile, Esq. FARNHAM OF QUORNDON. [Illustration] This ancient family was certainly seated at Quorndon two descents before the reign of Edward I. In that of Henry VI. Thomas, second son of John Farnham and Margaret Billington, living in 1393, founded a junior branch denominated of "The Nether-Hall." He was the ancestor of the present family, who also descend in the female line from the elder branch, denominated "of Quorndon," by the marriage of the coheiress in 1703 with Benjamin Farnham, of the Nether-Hall. See Nichols's History of Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 103. ARMS.--_Quarterly or and azure, in the first and second quarter a crescent interchanged_. Sir Robert de Farnham, of the county of Stafford, bore in the reign of Edward II. _Quarterly argent and azure, four crescents counterchanged_. (Roll.) Present Representative, Edward Basil Farnham, Esq. late M.P. for North Leicestershire. BEAUMONT OF COLEORTON, BARONET 1660. [Illustration] Lewis de Brienne, who died in 1283, married Agnes, Viscountess de Beaumont, who died in 1300: their children took the name of Beaumont, and from hence this noble family is supposed to be descended. Coleorton came from the heiress of Maureward in the fifteenth century, but Grace-dieu, also in this county, was the older seat. The representative of the elder line of the family was created Viscount Beaumont in Ireland in 1622, extinct 1702, when Coleorton went to the ancestors of the present Baronet, descended from the third son of Nicholas Beaumont, of Coleorton, who died in 1585. See Nicholas Leicestershire, iii. pt. 2. 743; Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 230; Erdeswick's Staffordshire, ed. 1844, 396; and Hornby's Tract on Dugdale's Baronage. ARMS.--_Azure, semée of fleurs-de-lis and a lion rampant or_. Sir Henry de Beaumont bore this coat with a _baton gabonny argent and gules_, in the reign of Edward II.; in that of Richard II. Mons. de Beaumont omitted the baton (Rolls of the dates.) Present Representative, Sir George Howland Beaumont, ninth Baronet. GREY OF GROBY AND BRADGATE, EARL OF STAMFORD 1628; BARON 1603. [Illustration] Dugdale begins the pedigree of this great historical family with Henry de Grey, unto whom King Richard the First in the sixth year of his reign gave the manor of Turroc or Thurrock in Essex. His son Richard was of Codnoure or Codnor in Derbyshire, inherited from his mother, a coheiress of Bardolf. Groby and Bradgate came from the heiress of Ferrers in the reign of Henry VI. Of the latter Leland writes, "This parke was parte of the old Erles of Leicester's landes, and since by heires generales it came to the Lord Ferrers of Groby, and so to the Greyes." Extinct Branches of this illustrious family were, the Greys of Codnor, of Wilton, of Rotherfield, of Ruthyn, and the Dukes of Kent and Suffolk. See Dugdale's Baronage, i. 709; Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. pt. 2. 682; Brydges's Collins, iii. 340. ARMS.--_Barry of six, argent and azure_. Richard de Grey bore this coat in the reign of Henry III. John de Grey differenced it with _a label gules_. In the reign of Edward II. the same arms were borne by different members of the family, with the additions of _a bend gules, a label gules, a label gules bezantée, a baton gules, and three torteauxes in chief_, which last was used by the Dukes of Suffolk. Present Representative, George Harry Grey, seventh Earl of Stamford and Warrington. BABINGTON, OF ROTHLEY-TEMPLE. [Illustration] The Babingtons were of Babington in Northumberland in the reign of King John: they afterwards removed into Nottinghamshire, and became very distinguished. The elder line was seated at Dethick in Ashover, in the county of Derby, by marriage with the coheiress of the ancient family of that name, before the year 1431. The Rothley branch, descended from a second son of the house of Dethick, was seated there at the very beginning of the sixteenth century, and is now the chief line of the family on the extinction of Babington of Dethick about 1650. See Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. pt. 2. 955; and Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, ii. 94, and viii. 313, for a most valuable article on the elder line of this family. See also Topographer and Genealogist, i. 133, 259, 333, for the various branches of this ancient family. ARMS.--_Argent, ten torteauxes and a label of three points azure_. This coat reversed and without the label was borne by Sir John de Babington in the reign of Edward II. (Roll of the date.) Present Representative, Thomas Gisborne Babington, Esq. +Gentle.+ HAZLERIGG OF NOSELEY, BARONET 1622. [Illustration] Originally of Northumberland, where Simon de Hasilrig was seated in the time of Edward I. Early in the fifteenth century Thomas Hasilrig of Fawdon, in that county, having married Isabel Heron, heiress of Noseley, the family removed into Leicestershire. Leland makes the following mention of the head of the house in his time, "Hasilrig of Northamptonshire [a mistake for Leicestershire] hath about 50li lande in Northumbreland, at Esselington, where is a pratie pile of Hasilriggs; and one of the Coilingwooddes dwellith now in it, and hath the over-site of his landes." See Leland's Itin., i. fol. 15. v. fol. 101; Wotton's Baronetage, i. 520; Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. pt. 2. 756; and the Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, vol. ii. p. 325. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three hazel-leaves slipped vert_. Present Representative, Sir Arthur Grey Hazlerigg, 12th Baronet. WOLLASTON OF SHENTON. [Illustration] The Wollastons were lords of the manor of Wollaston in the parish of Old Swinford and county of Stafford, (which they sold to the Aston family in the time of Richard II.) at a very early period: they afterwards settled at Trescot and Perton, in the parish of Tettenhall, in the same shire. The pedigree in Nichols's Leicestershire begins with Thomas Wollaston of Perton, "a person of figure in the reigns of Henry VII. and VIII." In 1709, William Wollaston, Esq., the celebrated author of "The Religion of Nature," compiled an account of this family, which is printed in the History of Leicestershire. He was the direct ancestor of the present family, who have been also seated at Oncott, in Staffordshire, and Finborough Hall, in Suffolk. Shenton was acquired early in the reign of James I. See Nichols's Leicestershire, iv. pt. 2. 541. ARMS.--_Argent, three mullets pierced sable_. Present Representative, Frederick William Wollaston, Esq. LINCOLNSHIRE. +Knightly.+ WELBY OF DENTON, BARONET 1801. [Illustration] Welby, near Grantham, in this county, is supposed to have given name to this "ancient howse, Bering armes,"* and here Sir William Welby, who heads their well-authenticated pedigree, undoubtedly possessed property between 1307 and 1327. The manor of Frieston, with Poynton Hall, also in Lincolnshire, was held by Sir Thomas Welby, (who it cannot be doubted was a still earlier ancestor,) of King Henry III. in chief, in 1216. The first-mentioned Sir William having married the heiress of Multon of Multon in this county, that place continued, till the end of the sixteenth century, the principal seat of his descendants. Denton was purchased by John Welby, the ancestor of the present family, in 1539. See "Notices of the Family of Welby," 8vo., Grantham, 1842; and Allen's History of Lincolnshire, ii. 314; for Welby of Multon, see Blore's Rutlandshire, 192. ARMS.--_Sable, a fess between three fleurs-de-lis argent_. Present Representative, Sir Glynne Earle Welby, 3rd Baronet. * So styled in the Heralds' grant of crest in 1562. DYMOKE OF SCRIVELSBY, CHAMPION OF ENGLAND. [Illustration] The name is supposed to be derived from Dimmok, in the county of Gloucester, but the pedigree is not proved beyond Henry Dymmok in the second year of Edward III. His grandson John married Margaret, sole grand-daughter and heir of Sir Thomas de Ludlowe, by Joan youngest daughter and coheir of Philip last Lord Marmyon, Baron of Scrivelsby, and by the tenure of that manor hereditary Champion of England, which office, since the Coronation of Richard II. has been held by the Dymoke family. See Banks's Family of Marmyon, p. 117; and Allen's Lincolnshire, ii. 83. ARMS.--_Sable, two lions passant argent crowned or_. Borne by Monsr. John Dymoke in the reign of Richard II. (Roll of the date.) Present Representative, The Honourable and Rev. John Dymoke. HENEAGE OF HAINTON. [Illustration] John Heneage stands at the head of the pedigree; he was living in the 38th Henry III. From him descended another John, who in the 10th of Edward III. was Lord of the Manor of Hainton; according to Leland however, "the olde Henege lands passid not a fyfetie poundes by the yere." The family evidently rose on the ruins of the monastic houses: "Syr Thomas Hennage hath doone much cost at Haynton, where he is Lorde and Patrone, yn translating and new building with brike and abbay stone." See Leland's Itinerary, vii. fol. 52; and Allen's History of Lincolnshire, ii. 67. ARMS.--_Or, a greyhound courant sable between three leopard's heads azure, a border engrailed gules_. Present Representative, Edward Heneage, Esq., M.P. for Lincoln. MANNERS OF BELVOIR CASTLE, DUKE OF RUTLAND 1703, EARL 1525. [Illustration] Originally of Northumberland, where the family were seated at an early period. The first recorded ancestor is Sir Robert de Maners, who obtained a grant of land in Berrington in 1327, and was M.P. for Northumberland in 1340. His son William Maners, of Etal, died before 1324, which estate appears to have been inherited from an heiress of Muschamp. At the end of the fifteenth century, by marriage with the heiress of the baronial family of Roos, the house of Manners came into possession of the Castle of Belvoir. In the succeeding century, a fortunate match with the heiress of Vernon of Haddon still further increased the wealth and importance of this noble family. The royal title of Rutland, which had belonged to the house of York, was conferred upon Thomas Lord Roos in 1525 as the grandson of the lady Anne of York, sister to King Edward the Fourth. An extinct branch was from the time of Henry VIII. for a long period of Newmanor House, in the parish of Framlington, in Durham. Another branch of the Etal family was of Cheswick, in the same county, extinct after 1633. See Raine's North Durham, 211, 230; Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. pt. i. 67; and Brydges's Collins, i. 454. ARMS.--_Or, two bars azure; a chief quarterly azure and gules, on the_ 1_st and_ 4_th two fleurs-de-lis, on the_ 2_nd and_ 3_rd a leopard of England of the first_; the chief being an augmentation granted by Henry VIII. The ancient arms, no doubt founded on those of the Muschamp family, were, _Or, two bars azure, a chief gules_. See the Rolls of the reign of Edward II. and Richard III. Present Representative, Charles Cecil John Manners, sixth Duke of Rutland. ALINGTON OF SWINHOPE. [Illustration] This is a branch of the extinct family of the Lords Alington, of Horseheath, in Cambridgeshire, who were originally of Alington, in the same county, soon after the Conquest. The family descend from a younger son of Sir Giles Alington, and were seated at Swinhope in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. See Clutterbuck's History of Hertfordshire, ii. 542; and Collectanea Topog. et Genealog. iv. 33-53, and note 2, p. 39. For Horseheath, see Topographer, ii. 374. ARMS.--_Sable, a bend engrailed between six billets argent_. Present Representative, George Marmaduke Alington, Esq. +Gentle.+ THOROLD OF MARSTON, BARONET 1642. [Illustration] It has been supposed, but without any evidence or authority, that this family is descended from Thorold, Sheriff of Lincolnshire in 1052, and that consequently it may claim Saxon origin. There is however no doubt that this is a family of very great antiquity, and seated at Marston as early as the reign of Henry I. See Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 338, and iv. 250. ARMS.--_Sable, three goats salient argent_. Present Representative, Sir John Charles Thorold, 11th Baronet. LANGTON OF LANGTON. [Illustration] "Langton, Sir," exclaimed Dr. Johnson, alluding to his friend Bennet Langton of Langton, at that time the accomplished head of this very ancient family, "has a grant of free warren from Henry the Second, and Cardinal Stephen Langton in King John's reign was of this family." The name is derived from Langton-by-Spilsby in Lincolnshire, a manor which has remained to the present day the inheritance of this house, who are descended in the female line from the Massingberds of Sutterton in this county. Younger branch. The Langton-Massingberds of Gunby. See Allen's History of the County of Lincoln, ii. 175; and Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. 1836, i. 294. ARMS.--_Paly of six argent and sable, a bend or_. Present Representative, Bennet Rothes Langton, Esq. MASSINGBERD OF WRANGLE. [Illustration] This very ancient family is descended from Lambert Massyngberd of Soterton, now Sutterton, in this county, who lived in the reign of Edward I. and has ever since remained in Lincolnshire. In the latter part of the fifteenth century, by the marriage of Sir Thomas Massyngberd with the heiress of Braytoft of Braytoft Hall in Gunby, the Massingberds removed to that place, which became the principal seat of their descendants. Ormsby, purchased from the Skipwiths in 1636, and afterwards Gunby Hall, built by Sir William Massingberd, the 2nd Baronet of this family, in 1699, was their principal residence, till it went by an heiress to a younger branch of the Langtons, who have assumed the name. Wrangle is a recent purchase in this county by the present representative of the male line of the family. The Massingberds early embraced the Reformed faith. Thomas Massingberd, the last representative for Calais in 1552, "fled abroad for his religion" under Mary. Nevertheless his descendant, William Burrell Massingberd of Ormsby, joined Prince Charles Edward at Derby: a miniature given to him by the Prince is still in the family. Ormsby belongs at present to a younger branch of the Mundys of Markeaton in Derbyshire, who have assumed the name of Massingberd. See the Genealogy of this House, a MS. by Robert Dale, Suffolk Herald, compiled about the year 1718, and still at Ormsby; and Allen's History of the County, under Ormsby and Gunby. ARMS.--_Azure, three quatrefoils (two and one,) and in chief a boar passant or, charged on the shoulder with a cross patée gules_, with which the following coat is generally quartered, said to be the arms assumed by Sir Thomas Massingberd, Knight of St. John, in the reign of Henry VIII. _Quarterly or and argent, on a cross humetté gules, between four lions rampant sable, two escallops of the first_. Present Representative, The Rev. Francis Charles Massingberd. MONSON OF BURTON, BARON MONSON 1728, BARONET 1611. [Illustration] "In the Isle" of Axholme "be now there 4 gentilmen of name, Sheffild, Candisch, Evers, and _Mounsun_. The lands of one Bellewodde became by marriage to this Mounson, a younger son to old Mounson of Lincolnshire. This old Mounson is in a maner the first avauncer of his family." Thus wrote Leland in his Itinerary. The Monsons however are clearly traced to the year 1378, as resident at East-Reson, in this county. They were afterwards seated at South Carlton, a village adjacent to Burton. See Leland's Itin., i. fol. 42; Allen's Lincolnshire, ii. 57; and Brydges's Collins, vii. 228. ARMS.--_Or, two chevronels gules_. Present Representative, William John Monson, 7th Baron Monson. WHICHCOTE OF ASWARBY, BARONET 1660. [Illustration] This is an ancient Shropshire house descended from William de Whichcote, of Whichcote, in that county, in 1255. In the reign of Edward IV., by marriage with the heiress of Tyrwhitt, the family became possessed of Harpswell in this county, which for a long time continued the residence of the Whichcotes. See Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 13; and Allen's History of Lincolnshire, i. 38. ARMS.--_Ermine, two boars passant in pale gules_. Present Representative, Sir Thomas Whichcote, 7th Baronet. ANDERSON OF BROCKLESBY, EARL OF YARBOROUGH 1837, BARON YARBOROUGH 1794. [Illustration] Roger Anderson of Wrawby, in this county, Esquire, living in the latter part of the fourteenth century, and who came from Northumberland, stands at the head of the pedigree. His great-grandson Henry, also of Wrawby, was grandfather of Sir Edmund Anderson of Flixborough, Knight, Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, who died in 1605. He was the ancestor of the present family, and of Sir Charles Anderson of Broughton in Lincolnshire, Baronet 1660, and of the Andersons of Eyworth in Bedfordshire, Baronets 1664, extinct in 1773. Brocklesby came from an heiress of Pelham, a younger branch of the Pelhams Earls of Chichester. See Wotton's English Baronetage, vol. iii. p. 191, vol. iv. p. 427, and "The History of Lea," printed in 1841. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three crosses flory sable_. Present Representative, Charles Anderson Pelham, 3rd Earl of Yarborough. BERTIE OF UFFINGTON, EARL OF LINDSEY 1626. [Illustration] The ancient extraction of the Berties from Berstead in the county of Kent is proved by the Thurnham charters in the possession of Sir Edward Dering, and by various public records of undoubted authority; and, although the exact line of pedigree is by no means clear, there appears no reason to doubt the descent of this "undefamed house" from John or Bartholomew de Bereteghe, who were living in the 35th of Edward I. The marriage of Richard Bertie son of Robert, who died in 1500, with Katherine daughter of William Willoughby, last Lord Willoughby of Eresby, and widow of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, was, as is well known, the origin of the consequence of this right loyal family, five generations of whose history have been so agreeably illustrated by Lady Georgiana Bertie. Grimsthorpe, inherited from the Duchess of Suffolk from her paternal Willoughby ancestors, became the principal seat of the Berties, Barons Willoughby of Eresby and Lords Great Chamberlains of England, advanced in the person of Robert second Lord Willoughby to the Earldom of Lindsey by King Charles I. His great-grandson was created Duke of Ancaster and Kesteven in 1715, which titles became extinct on the decease of the fifth Duke in 1809. The Earldom of Lindsey and representation of the family thereupon devolved on the father of the present Earl, descended from the fifth son of the second Earl of Lindsey by his first wife. Younger branch, the Earl of Abingdon 1682, Baron Norreys of Rycote 1572, descended from the second marriage of the second Earl of Lindsey and the heiress of Wray, whose mother was the sole heir of Francis Norreys, Earl of Berkshire, and Lord Norreys of Rycote. See Lady G. Bertie's "Five Generations of a Loyal House," 4to. 1845, and Brydges's Collins, vol. ii. p. 1, vol. iii. 628. ARMS.--_Argent, three battering rams barways in pale azure, armed and garnished or_. The "docquet or grant" in the fourth of Edward VI. gives the arms, _Quarterly,_ 1 _and_ 4, _Argent, a battering ram azure, garnished or;_ 2 _and_ 3, _Sable a tower argent_. Present Representative, George Augustus Frederick Albemarle Bertie, 10th Earl of Lindsey. NORFOLK. +Knightly.+ WODEHOUSE OF KIMBERLEY, BARON WODEHOUSE 1797, BARONET 1611. [Illustration] "This family is very ancient, for they were gentlemen of good ranke in the time of King John, as it appeareth by many ancient grants and evidences of theirs which I have seen," wrote Peacham in his "Compleate Gentleman," in 1634. (p. 191.) The name is local, being derived from Wodehouse in Silfield, in this county; but as early as the reign of Henry III. the family had property in Kimberley, and in that of Henry IV. the manor was also inherited from the heiress of Fastolff. See Blomefield's Norfolk, ed. 1739, vol. i. p. 751, for long extracts from the curious old pedigree in verse; Wotton's Baronetage, i. 164; and Brydges's Collins's Peerage, viii. 562. ARMS.--_Sable, a chevron or, guttée de sang, between three cinquefoils ermine_. This coat is said to have been augmented as now borne, by Henry V. in honour of John Wodehouse's valour at the Battle of Agincourt, the _guttée de sang_, not at present considered very good heraldry, being then added. The supporters, two wode or wild men, were also, it has been said, then first used. Present Representative, John Wodehouse, 3rd Baron Wodehouse, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. WALPOLE OF WOLTERTON, EARL OF ORFORD 1806, BARON 1723. [Illustration] Walpole, in Mershland, in this county, gave name to this historical family, and here Joceline de Walpole was living in the reign of Stephen. Reginald de Walpole, in the time of Henry I. seems to have been lineal ancestor of the house. He was father of Richard, who married Emma, daughter of Walter de Hawton, or Houghton, which at a very early period became the family seat, and which, after the death of the third Earl of the first creation, passed to the issue of his aunt Mary, Viscountess Malpas, daughter of Sir Robert Walpole; whose descendant, the Marquess of Cholmondeley, is the present possessor. See Blomefield, iii. 796, and iv. 708; also Brydges's Collins, v. 631. ARMS.--_Or, on a fess between two chevrons sable three cross-crosslets of the first_. Present Representative, Horatio William Walpole, 4th Earl of Orford. BERNEY OF KIRBY BEEDON, BARONET 1620. [Illustration] Berney, in the hundred of North Greenhow in this county, doubtless gave name to this ancient family, who are traced pretty nearly to the Conquest. Park Hall, the former seat, is in the parish of Reedham, and was acquired by the marriage of Sir Thomas de Berney with Margaret daughter and heir of Sir William de Reedham in the reign of Edward III. Younger branch, Berney of Morton Hall in this county, descended from a younger brother of the first Baronet. See Parkins's continuation of Blomefield's Norfolk, v. 1482; and Wotton's Baronetage, i. 378. ARMS.--_Party per pale gules and azure, a cross engrailed ermine_. Present Representative, Sir Henry Hanson Berney, 9th Baronet. ASTLEY, OF MELTON-CONSTABLE, BARON HASTINGS 1841, BARONET 1660. [Illustration] Descended from the noble house of Astley Castle in Warwickshire, and traced to Philip de Estlega in the 12th of Henry II., and in the female line from the Constables of Melton-Constable, which estate came into the family by the second marriage of Thomas Lord Astley with Edith, third sister and coheir of Geffrey de Constable, in the time of Henry III. Astley Castle, the original seat, descended by an heiress to the Greys of Ruthin, afterwards Marquesses of Dorset, and Dukes of Suffolk. Hill-Morton in Warwickshire was also the seat of this family from the reign of Henry III. The Astleys formerly of Patishull in Staffordshire were the elder branch, sprung from the first marriage of Thomas Lord Astley, who was killed in the Barons' Wars at Evesham, (the 49th of Henry III.,) extinct 1771. The Astleys, now of Everley, in Wiltshire, Baronets 1821, descend from the second son of Walter Astley of Patishull, the father of the first Baronet of that line (1662). See Parkins's Blomefield's Norfolk, v. 940; Thomas's Dugdale's Warwickshire, i. 19, 107; and Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 63; for Astleys of Patishull, Shaw's Staffordshire, ii. 287; and Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 368. ARMS.--_Azure, a cinquefoil ermine within a border engrailed or_. The Patishull and Everley family omit the border, and it was thus borne by the head of the house in the reign of Richard II. Thomas de Astley, at the same period, differenced his coat by _a label of three points or, charged with two bars gules_. (Rolls.) Present Representative, Jacob Henry Delaval Astley, 3rd Baron Hastings. BEDINGFELD OF OXBOROUGH, BARONET 1660. [Illustration] Traditionally a Norman family seated at Bedingfeld, in Suffolk, soon after the Conquest. Oxburgh, or Oxborough, has been the residence of this eminently knightly house from the reign of Edward IV., when it came by the marriage of Edmund Bedingfeld with Margaret, daughter of Robert Tudenham, and to whom licence was granted to build the walls and towers of Oxburgh in the year 1482. The baronetcy was conferred by Charles II. as a mark of his favour and in consideration of the eminent loyalty and consequent sufferings of the family during the usurpation. The Bedingfelds of Ditchingham, in this county, are a younger branch parted from the parent stem as early as the middle of the fourteenth century. See Blomefield, iii. 482; Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 212; and the Rev. G. H. M'Gill's account of Oxburgh Hall in the Proceedings of the Norfolk Archeological Society. ARMS.--_Ermine, an eagle displayed gules, armed or_. Present Representative, Sir Henry George Paston Bedingfeld, 7th Baronet. HOWARD OF EAST-WINCH, DUKE OF NORFOLK 1483. [Illustration] The great historical house of Howard in point of antiquity must yield precedence to many other English families: it can only be traced with certainty to Sir William Howard, Judge of the Common Pleas in 1297. Norfolk appears to be the county where this great family should be noticed, the Duke of Norfolk still possessing property in the county of his dukedom derived from his ancestors of the house of Bigod. In the fourteenth century, by the match with the heiress of Mowbray, the foundation of the honors and consequence of the Howards was laid, the first Duke being the son of Margaret, daughter and coheir of Thomas de Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. The Sussex estates came from the heiress of Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, in the reign of Edward VI.; Worksop from the Talbots; Greystoke and Morpeth from the Dacres. All the English Peers of the house of Howard are traced to a common ancestor in Thomas, the second Duke of Norfolk, who died in 1524. The Duke of Norfolk, the Earls of Suffolk and Carlisle, descend from his first wife, and the Earl of Effingham from the second. The Howards of Greystoke, in Cumberland, are a younger branch of the present ducal house. The Howards of Corby Castle, in the same county, descend from the second son of "Belted Will," the ancestor of the house of Carlisle. Extinct branches. The Viscount Bindon; the Earls of Northampton, Nottingham, and Stafford; and Lord Howard of Escrick. See Brydges's Collins, i. 50, for the Duke of Norfolk; iii. 147, for the Earl of Suffolk; iii. 501, for the Earl of Carlisle; and iv. 264, for the Earl of Effingham. See also Cartwright's Rape of Bramber, p. 185; and Dallaway's Rape of Arundel; Hunter's South Yorkshire, ii. 10. For the Howard Monuments at East-Winch, see Weever's Funeral Monuments, p. 842-9; for their state in the 18th century Parkins's Blomefield's Norfolk, iv. 746; and Topographer and Genealogist, ii. 90. For the Earl of Carlisle, see Hodgson's History of Northumberland, ii. pt. 2, p. 381; for Howard of Corby, the same vol. p. 477. See also "Historical Anecdotes of some of the Howard Family," 12mo. 1769; Tierney's Castle and Town of Arundel, 8vo. 1834; and Mr. Howard's "Indication of Memorials, &c. of the Howard Family," fol. 1834. ARMS.--_Gules, a bend between six cross-crosslets fitcheé argent, on an escucheon a demi-lion pierced through the mouth with an arrow, within a double tressure flory counter-flory gules_, granted by patent 5 Henry VIII. to Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, in remembrance of the victory gained over the Scots at Flodden. The present coat was borne by Sir John Howard in the reign of Edward II., and by Mr. Howard in those of Edward II. and Richard III.: it has been conjectured, from the similarity of this coat with that of the Botilers, Barons of Wem, (Gules, a fess cheeky argent and sable between six crosses pateé fitchée argent,) that Sir William Howard the Judge was descended from the Hords, stewards to these Barons: it is observable that none of the Howards ever prefixed the _de_ to their name, a fact which opposes their derivation from Hawarden in Flintshire. (Blakeway's Sheriffs of Shropshire, pp. 53 note.) Present Representative, Henry Fitzalan Howard, 15th Duke of Norfolk. GURNEY OF KESWICK. [Illustration] This is a younger branch of the Gurneys of West Barsham in this county, whose principal male line became extinct in 1661, West Barsham came from the heiress of Waunci about the reign of Edward III. Previous to that time the Gurneys appear to have been seated at Harpley, also in Norfolk, as early as 1206, and are traced for two descents beyond that period, being (as there appears no reason to doubt) descended from the great Norman baronial house of the name. The present family may be said to have been refounded by John Gurney, an eminent silk-merchant at Norwich, about 1670. Keswick was purchased in 1747. The Gournays of Somersetshire, represented by the Earls of Egmont, may have been a distinct family; their arms were, Paly of six or and azure. Dugdale, however, gives them a common ancestor with the former house. (Baronage, i. 429.) See the "Records of the House of Gournay," privately printed, 4to., 1848, and particularly, for the Norman origin of the family page 293 of that work. For the Gournays of Somersetshire, see the History of the House of Ivery. London, 1742, vol. ii. p. 473, ARMS.--_Argent, a cross engrailed gules, in the first quarter a cinquefoil azure_. Present Representative, Hudson Gurney, Esq. DE GREY OF MERTON, BARON WALSINGHAM 1780. [Illustration] This ancient family is supposed to have the same origin as the noble Norman house of Grey, now represented by the Earl of Stamford; it is traced to William de Grey, of Cavendish, in Suffolk; whose grandson Sir Thomas was seated about 1306 at Cornerth in that county, by his marriage with the heiress of the same name; their son and heir married the coheiress of Baynard, and thus became possessed of Merton, the long-continued seat of this family. See Blomefield, i. 576; and Brydges's Collins, vii. 510. ARMS.--_Barry of six argent and azure, in chief three annulets gules_. The ancient coat of Cornerth, _Azure, a fess between two chevronels or_, (which was doubtless derived from their superior lords the Baynards,) was borne for many generations by the ancestors of this family. Present Representative, Thomas de Grey, 5th Baron Walsingham. BACON OF RAVENINGHAM, PREMIER BARONET OF ENGLAND, OF REDGRAVE, SUFFOLK, 1611. [Illustration] This family is said to have been established at a period shortly subsequent to the Conquest at Letheringsett, in Norfolk, but is better known as a Suffolk family, having been seated at Monks' Bradfield, in that county, in the reign of Richard I. Redgrave was granted by Henry VIII. in the 36th year of his reign, to the great Sir Nicholas Bacon, who with Francis his son, Viscount St. Alban's, were the principal ornaments of this family. Raveningham descended to the Bacons from the heiress of the ancient family of Castell, or de Castello, about the middle of the 18th century. See Parkins's Continuation of Blomefield's Norfolk, iv. 262 Wotton's Baronetage, i. 1, and ii. 72. ARMS.--_Gules, on a chief argent two mullets pierced sable_. This coat was borne by Sir Edmund Bacon, in the reign of Edward II., and by M. Bacon in that of Edward III. (Rolls.) A brass circa A.D. 1320, at Gorleston church, Suffolk, supposed to represent one of this family, bears five lozenges in bend on the field, besides the mullets in chief: see Boutell's Brasses, p. 36. Present Representative, Sir Henry Hickman Bacon, 11th Baronet. JERNINGHAM OF COSSEY, BARON STAFFORD, RESTORED 1824, BARONET 1621. [Illustration] The ancestors of this ancient house were seated at Horham in Suffolk in the 13th century, "knights of high esteem in those parts," saith Camden, and traced to Sir Hubert Jernegan of that place. Somerleyton, in the same county, derived from the heiress of Fitzosbert, afterwards became the family seat, and so continued until the extinction of the elder line. Cossey was granted to Sir Henry Jerningham, (son of Sir Edward Jerningham, by his second wife,) in 1547, by Queen Mary, "being the first that appeared openly for her after the death of Edward VI." He was the ancestor of Lord Stafford. See Weever's Ancient Funerall Monuments, p. 769; Blomefield's Norfolk, i. p. 660; Wotton's Baronetage, i. 450; and Suckling's History of Suffolk, ii. p. 46. ARMS.--_Argent, three buckles gules_. Present Representative, Henry Valentine Stafford Jerningham, 9th Baron Stafford. TOWNSHEND OF RAINHAM, MARQUESS TOWNSHEND 1787; BARON 1661; VISCOUNT 1682. [Illustration] In 1377, the ancestor of this family was of Snoring Magna in this county. In 1398, John Townshend settled at Rainham, which according to some accounts accrued to them by the heiress of Havile, but the pedigree as given by Collins cannot be relied on, neither can the defamatory account of Leland, who says--"the grandfather of Townsende now living was a meane man of substance." The truth seems to be that the family is old, but not of great account before the time of Sir Walter de Townsend, who married Maud Scogan, and flourished about the year 1400. See Blomefield, iii. 815; Brydges's Collins, ii. 454; and Leland's Itinerary, iv. p. 13. ARMS.--_Azure, a chevron ermine between three escallops argent_. Present Representative, John Villiers Stuart Townshend, 5th Marquess Townshend. NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. +Knightly.+ WAKE OF COURTEENHALL, BARONET 1621. [Illustration] This is a younger branch of the very ancient baronial house of Wake, who were Lincolnshire Barons in the reign of Henry I. Sir Hugh Wake was lord of Deeping in the county of Lincoln, and of Blisworth in this county, by gift of his father, Baldwin fourth Lord Wake. He died in 1315, and was the direct ancestor of the present Baronet. See memoir of the family of Wake privately printed in 1833, but written by Archbishop Wake; and Wotton's Baronetage, i. 465. ARMS.--_Or, two bars gules, in chief three torteauxes_. This coat was borne by Hugh Wake in the reign of Henry III., and again by Sir John Wake in that of Edward II. Sir Hugh Wake at the latter period differenced his arms by a canton azure. His uncle reversed the colours gules and argent, the field being gules. M. Thomas Wake de Blisworth in the reign of Edward III. bore the same arms, with a border engrailed sable. (Rolls of the dates.) Present Representative, Sir William Wake, 11th Baronet. BRUDENELL OF DENE, EARL OF CARDIGAN 1661; BARON 1627; BARONET 1611. [Illustration] William de Bredenhill, seated at Dodington in Oxfordshire, in the reign of Edward I., and the owner of lands at Aynho in this county at the same period, is the first ascertained ancestor of the Brudenells, whose principal consequence however must be traced to Sir Robert Brudenell, Chief Justice of the King's Bench in the reign of Henry VII., who married a coheiress of Entwisell, and thus became possessed of Dene and of Stanton Wyvill in the county of Leicester. See the pedigree of this family in Nichols's History of Leicestershire, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 807; see also Brydges's Collins, iii. 487. Younger branch. The Marquess of Ailesbury (1821), descended from Thomas, fourth son of George fourth Earl of Cardigan, and the Lady Elizabeth Bruce, eldest daughter of Thomas second Earl of Ailesbury. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron gules between three morions azure_. Present Representative, James Thomas Brudenell, 7th Earl of Cardigan, K.C.B. KNIGHTLEY OF FAWSLEY, BARONET 1798. [Illustration] The first recorded ancestor of this ancient family is Rainald, mesne lord of Knightley, in the county of Stafford, under Earl Roger, in the time of William the Conqueror, as appears by Domesday Book. That estate went out of the family by an heiress who married Robert de Peshall, about the reign of Edward III., and the Knightleys removed to Gnowsall, in the same county, in the 17th of Richard II. (1394). Fawsley was purchased in the 3rd of Henry V. (1415-16). It is thus mentioned by Leland: "Mr. Knightley, a man of great lands, hath his principal house at Foullesle, but it is no very sumptuous thing." (Itin. i. fol. 11.) See Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 381. Blakeway (Sheriffs of Salop, p. 103) asserts that "_the Knightleys appear to have been a branch of the Shirleys_," an assumption without any foundation except the similarity of their arms. ARMS.--_Quarterly ermine, and paly of six or and gules_. This coat was borne as early as 1301-2 (30th Ed. I.) by Sir Robert de Knyteley: it is also borne by Cotes of Cotes, co. Stafford, probably from family connection. Present Representative, Sir Rainald Knightley, 3rd Baronet, M. P. for South Northamptonshire. SPENCER OF ALTHORPE, EARL SPENCER 1765. [Illustration] The Spencers claim a collateral descent from the ancient baronial house of Le Despenser, a claim which, without being irreconcileable perhaps with the early pedigrees of that family, admits of very grave doubts and considerable difficulties. It seems to be admitted that they descend from Henry Spencer, who, having been educated in the Abbey of Evesham, obtained from the abbot in the reign of Henry VI. a lease of the domains and tithes of Badby in this county, and was induced to settle there. His son removed to Hodnell in Warwickshire, his grandson to Rodburn in the same county, his great-grandson Sir John purchased Althorpe in 1508. The Spencers of Claverdon, co. Warwick (extinct 1685), were a younger branch. The Dukes of Marlborough (1702) represent the elder line of this family. See Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 106; and Brydges's Collins, i. 378. The poet Spenser boasted that he belonged to this house; though, says Baker, "the precise link of genealogical connexion cannot now perhaps be ascertained." ARMS.--_Quarterly, first and fourth argent, second and third gules, a fret or, over all a bend sable charged with three escallops of the first_. This coat, which is differenced from the ancient baronial arms by the three escallop shells, was used by Henry Spencer of Badby, who sealed his will with it. In 1504 another coat was granted, viz. _Azure, a fess ermine between six sea-mew's heads erased argent_, but the more ancient arms have been generally borne by the Spencers. Present Representative, John Poyntz Spencer, 5th Earl Spencer. ROKEBY OF ARTHINGWORTH. [Illustration] This is a junior branch of the Rokebys of Rokeby in Yorkshire, a knightly race immortalized by Scott. The principal line has been long extinct. Sir Thomas Rokeby was Sheriff of Yorkshire in the eighth of Henry IV. The family was seated in the parish of Ecclesfield, and also at Sandal-Parva, in South Yorkshire, where William Rokeby was Rector in the reign of Henry VII. In 1512 he became Archbishop of Dublin. His brother Ralph wrote the history of the family, now in possession of Mr. Rokeby of Arthingworth, and which is printed in Whitaker's Richmondshire, vol. i. p. 158. The present family acquired Arthingworth from the Langhams by marriage in the end of the seventeenth century. See Hunter's South Yorkshire, i. p. 199. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three rooks sable_, borne by Mons. Thomas de Rokeby in the reigns of Edward III. and Richard II. (Rolls of the dates.) Present Representative, the Rev. Henry Ralph Rokeby. MAUNSELL OF THORPE-MALSOR. [Illustration] The curious poetical history of this family, preserved in "Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica," claims one "Saher," there written "_Sier, the syer of us all_," as their ancestor: he is stated to have been the son of Ralph Maunsel, who was living in Buckinghamshire in the 14th of Henry II. (1167). Thickthornes in Chicheley in that county appears to have been the residence of the Maunsells, and also Turvey in Bedfordshire. These lands were sold by William the son of Sampson le Maunsel of Turvey to William Mordaunt in 1287. The Maunsells afterwards settled at Bury-End in Chicheley, and in 1622 at Thorpe-Malsor. Elder Branches. 1. Maunsell of Muddlescombe, co. Carmarthen, Baronet 1621-2. 2. The extinct Barons Maunsell, created 1711, extinct 1744. Younger Branch. Maunsell of Cosgrave in this county, which came from the coheiress of Furtho. See Coll. Topog. et Genealog. i. p. 389; Baker's Northamptonshire, ii. p. 132; and Memoirs of the family, an unfinished work privately printed in 1850 by William W. Maunsell, esq. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three maunches sable_. Present Representative, Thomas Philip Maunsell, Esq. late M. P. for North Northamptonshire. +Gentle.+ ISHAM OF LAMPORT, BARONET 1627. [Illustration] The name is local, from Isham in the hundred of Orlingbury in this county, where an elder branch of the family was seated soon after the Conquest. Robert Isham, who died in 1424, is however the first ancestor from whom the pedigree can with certainty be deduced. He was Escheator of the county of Northampton, and was of Picheley (a lordship contiguous to Isham) in the first of Henry V. Lamport was purchased by John Isham, the immediate ancestor of the present family, fourth son of Sir Euseby Isham, of Picheley, Knight, in the year 1559. He was an eminent merchant of London. See Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 28. ARMS.--_Gules, a fess and in chief three piles wavy argent_. This coat was borne by Robert de Isham in the 2nd of Richard II. Present Representative, Sir Charles Edmund Isham, 10th Baronet. PALMER OF CARLTON, BARONET 1660. [Illustration] This family appears to have been founded by the law early in the fifteenth century, and descends from William Palmer, who was established at the present seat of Carlton in the ninth of Henry IV. The celebrated Sir Geoffry Palmer, Attorney-General to Charles II. was the first Baronet. See Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 19; and Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 543. ARMS.--_Sable, a chevron or between three crescents argent_. Present Representative, Sir Geoffrey Palmer, 8th Baronet. FANE OF APTHORP, EARL OF WESTMORELAND 1642. [Illustration] The Fanes or Vanes are said to have originated from Wales; in the reign of Henry VI. they were seated at Hilden in Tunbridge, in Kent, by a marriage with the Peshalls. In 1574 Sir Thomas Fane married Mary daughter and heir of Henry Neville, Lord Abergavenny; hence the importance of the family, and the Earldom of Westmoreland, the ancient honour of the house of Neville. Apthorp came from the heiress of Mildmay, about the end of the reign of Queen Elizabeth. Younger Branches. Fane of Wormesley, Oxfordshire, descended from Henry Fane, Esq., younger brother of Thomas eighth Earl of Westmoreland. The Duke of Cleveland (1833) and Sir Henry Vane, of Hutton Hall in Cumberland, Baronet (1786), descend from John younger brother of Richard Fane, ancestor of the Earl of Westmoreland. See Brydges's Collins, iii. 283, and iv. 499; Hasted's Kent, ii. 265; and Blore's Rutlandshire, p. 103. ARMS.--_Azure, three right-hand gauntlets or_. Present Representative, Francis William Henry Fane, 12th Earl of Westmoreland. NORTHUMBERLAND. +Knightly.+ CLAVERING OF CALLALY CASTLE. [Illustration] Robert Fitz-Roger, Baron of Warkworth, the ancestor of this great Norman family, was father of John, who assumed the name of "Clavering," from a lordship in Essex, as it is said, by the appointment of King Edward I. From Sir Alan, younger brother of John, the present family is descended. Callaly was granted to Robert Fitz-Roger by Gilbert de Callaly in the reign of Henry III., and has ever since continued in the possession of the house of Clavering. Younger Branches. Clavering of Axwell, co. Durham, Baronet 1661, descended from James, third son of Robert Clavering of Callaly. Clavering of Berrington in North Durham, descended from William, third son of Sir John Clavering, who died a prisoner in London for his loyalty to King Charles I. Extinct about 1812. See Nicolas's Siege of Carlaverock, pp. 115, 117; Mackenzie's View of Northumberland, vol. ii. p. 27; Surtees's Durham, ii. 248; Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 295; and Raine's North Durham, p. 213. ARMS.--_Quarterly or and gules, a bend sable_, and so borne by Robert Fitz-Roger, as appears by the Roll of Carlaverock, and by his son John de Clavering, who differenced his coat by a label vert. Sir Alexander de Clavering, in the reign of Edward II., charged the bend with three mullets argent. John Clavering, in the reign of Richard II., the same arms, with a label of three points argent. (Rolls of the dates.) Present Representative, Edward John Clavering, Esq. MITFORD OF MITFORD CASTLE. [Illustration] Descended from Mathew, brother of John, who is said to have held the Castle of Mitford soon after the Conquest, and by whose only daughter and heiress it went to the Bertrams. The ancestors of the present family appear to have been for many ages resident at Mitford, though the castle was not in their possession till it was granted with the manor by Charles II. to Robert Mitford, Esq. Younger Branches. Mitford of Pitshill, co. Sussex, descended from the fourth son of Robert Mitford of Mitford Castle, Esq., Sheriff of Yorkshire in 1702. Mitford of Exbury, co. Southampton, sprung from the third son of Robert Mitford, of Mitford Castle, Esq., who died in 1674. From this latter branch Mitford Baron Redesdale (1803) of Batsford, co. Gloucester, is derived. See Hodgson's History of Northumberland, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 44 and for Mitford of Exbury the same work, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 152; see also Brydges's Collins, ix. 182. ARMS.--_Argent, a fess sable between three moles proper_. Present Representative, Robert Mitford, Esq. SWINBURNE OF CAPHEATON, BARONET 1660. [Illustration] Swinburne in this county gave name to this ancient family, the first recorded ancestor being John, father of Sir William de Swinburne, living in 1278, and Alan Swinburne, Rector of Whitfield, who purchased Capheaton from Sir Thomas Fenwick, Knt., in 1274. Chollerton in Northumberland was also an ancient seat of the Swinburnes; it was held under the great Umfrevile family by this same Sir William de Swinburne, the arms being evidently founded upon the coat of the Umfreviles. The date of the baronetcy points to the loyalty of the family during the civil wars of the seventeenth century. See the early part of the pedigree in Surtees's Durham, ii. 872; Hodgson's History of Northumberland, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 231; and Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 167. ARMS.--_Per fess gules and argent, three cinquefoils counterchanged_, borne by Monsieur William Swynburne in the reign of Richard II. (Roll of the date.) Present Representative, Sir John Swinburne, 7th Baronet. MIDDLETON (CALLED MONCK) OF BELSEY CASTLE, BARONET 1662. [Illustration] John de Middleton, father of Sir Richard Middleton, sometime secretary and chancellor to King Henry III., is the first on record of the ancestors of this family. The castle of Belsey appears to have come from the heiress of Stryvelin in the reign of Edward III. The name was exchanged for Monck in 1799. A younger branch, now extinct, was of Silksworth, co. Durham. See Hodgson's History of Northumberland, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 353; "The Record of the House of Gourney," 4to, pr. pr. 1848, p. 560; and Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 382. ARMS.--_Quarterly gules and or, in the first quarter a cross flory argent_. Present Representative, Sir Charles Miles Lambert Monck, sixth Baronet. SELBY OF BIDDLESTON. [Illustration] In 1272, King Edward I. granted in the first year of his reign the lands of Biddleston to Sir Walter de Selby: it has ever since remained in the possession of his descendants, and has been usually the chief seat of the Selbys. Their early history unfortunately is defective, occasioned by an accidental fire which took place at Allenton in 1721, at that time the residence of the family, whose evidences were thereby mostly destroyed. For the grant above mentioned, and for the pedigree, see Mackenzie's View of Northumberland, ii. 39. ARMS.--_Barry of eight or and sable_. Present Representative, Walter Selby, Esq. GREY OF HOWICK, EARL GREY 1806, BARONET 1746. [Illustration] An eminent border family, of which there have been many branches, descended from Thomas Grey of Heton, living in the second of Edward I. (1273), and from Sir John Grey of Berwick, living in 1372, who was ancestor of the baronial house of Grey of Wark and Chillingham, and of the Howick family, founded by Sir Edward Grey of Howick, who died in 1532, and was the fourth son of. Sir Ralph Grey of Chillingham. "No family perhaps in the whole of England," writes Raine in his admirable History of North Durham, "has in the course of the centuries through which the line of Grey can be traced, afforded so great a variety of character." Younger Branches. Sir George Grey, Baronet 1814, and Grey of Morwick, co. Northumberland. See the curious and valuable "Illustrations of the Pedigree of Grey," in Raine's North Durham, p. 327, &c.; Surtees's Durham, ii. 19; and Brydges's Collins, v. 676. ARMS.--_Gules, a lion rampant within a border engrailed argent, a mullet for difference_. The present coat was borne by Monsieur Thomas Grey, as appears by the Roll of the reign of Richard II. Present Representative, Henry George Grey, 3rd Earl Grey, K. G. +Gentle.+ LORAINE OF KIRK-HARLE, BARONET 1664. [Illustration] This is said to be a Norman family, and to have been originally settled in the county of Durham. Kirk-Harle was inherited from Johanna, daughter of William, son of Alan del Strother, in the time of Henry IV. See Hodgson's History of Northumberland, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 246; and Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 433. ARMS.--_Quarterly sable and argent, a plain cross counter quartered of the field_. Another coat, viz. _Argent, five lozenges conjoined in pale azure, in the dexter chief an escucheon of the second_, is given in Courthope's Debrett's Baronetage. Present Representative, Sir Lambton Loraine, 11th Baronet. HAGGERSTON OF ELLINGHAM, BARONET 1643. [Illustration] The pedigree is not regularly traced beyond Robert de Hagreston, Lord of Hagreston in 1399, although a Robert de Hagardeston occurs in 1312. It has been supposed that this family is of Scotch extraction; but a fire which took place at Haggerston Castle, the ancestral seat of this house, in the year 1618, and another which happened in 1687, having destroyed the ancient evidences, the early history is somewhat imperfect. See Mackenzie's Northumberland, i. p. 328, note; Raine's North Durham, p. 224; and Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 388. ARMS.--_Azure, on a bend cotised argent three billets sable_. The ancient arms of this venerable family, of which Raine writes, "few families can boast of such a pedigree or of such a shield of arms," was a scaling ladder between two leaves, alluding to the coat of Hazlerigg, an heiress of that house having married into the Haggerston family. The arms were so borne in 1577, as appears by a seal of that date: the scaling ladder was afterwards corrupted into the bendlets and billets. Present Representative, Sir John Haggerston, 9th Baronet. RIDLEY OF BLAGDON, BARONET 1756. [Illustration] The pedigree is proved for three descents before the reign of Henry VIII., the original seat of the family being at Willimoteswick in this county, of which place Nicholas de Rydle is designated Esquire in 1481; here also was born the Martyr Bishop of London, Nicholas Ridley, early in the sixteenth century. The present family is a younger branch, seated at Blagdon and inheriting the baronetcy on the death of Sir Mathew White in 1763. See Hodgson's History of Northumberland, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 322, and vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 340. ARMS.--_Gules, a chevron between three goshawks argent_. The more ancient coat was, _Argent, an ox passant gules through reeds proper_. Present Representative, Sir Mathew White Ridley, 4th Baronet. NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. +Knightly.+ CLIFTON OF CLIFTON, BARONET 1611. [Illustration] Gervase de Clifton, living in the fifth of John, is the patriarch of this honourable family, who took their name from the manor of Clifton, which was the inheritance of Sir Gervase Clifton, in the ninth of Edward II. One of the most remarkable members was the first Baronet, Sir Gervase Clifton, who died in 1666, "very prosperous and beloved of all, after having been the husband of seven wives." See an interesting account of him and of the family and their curious monuments in Thoroton's Antiquities of Nottinghamshire, p. 53, &c.; see also Wotton's Baronetage, i. 34. ARMS.--_Sable, semee of cinquefoils, and a lion rampant argent, armed and langued gules_. This coat reversed was borne by Monsieur John de Clyfton, in the reign of Richard II. (Roll of the date.) Present Representative, Sir Robert Juckes Clifton, 9th Baronet. SUTTON OF NORWOOD, BARONET 1772. [Illustration] Sutton-upon-Trent gave name to this ancient family, the first upon record being Roland, son of Hervey, who lived in the reign of Henry III., and married Alice, daughter and coheiress of Richard de Lexington. From this match came the manor of Averham or Egram in this county, which long continued the seat and residence of the Suttons, who were represented in the days of Queen Elizabeth by Sir William Sutton, whom her Majesty coupled, not in the most complimentary manner, with three other eminent Nottinghamshire knights in the following distich:-- "Gervase the gentle,* Stanhope the stout, Markham the lion, and _Sutton the lout_." In 1646, Robert Sutton, the head of this family, was raised to the Peerage as Baron Lexington, extinct 1723, who is represented in the female line by Viscount Canterbury. The present family descend from Henry, younger brother of the first Lord Lexington. See Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, pp. 327, 359; and Courthope's Debrett's Baronetage, p. 195. ARMS.--_Argent, a canton sable_. Present Representative, Sir John Sutton, 3rd Baronet. * _i.e._ Sir Gervase Clifton. STANHOPE OF SHELFORD, EARL OF CHESTERFIELD 1628. [Illustration] Stanhope, in the wapentake of Darlington in the bishoprick of Durham, gave name to this knightly family, of whom the first recorded ancestor is Walter de Stanhope, whose son Richard died at Stanhope, in 1338 or 1339. In the reign of Edward III. we find Sir Richard Stanhope, grandson of Walter, Mayor of Newcastle-on-Tyne. Hampton and other manors in this county came by marriage with the heiress of Maulovel about 1370; but on the death of Richard Stanhope in 1529, these estates went to his only daughter and heiress, who became the wife of John Babington. The monastery of Shelford was soon after this period granted to Sir Michael Stanhope (in the 31st of Henry VIII). Younger Branches. 1. Stanhope of Holme-Lacy, Baronet 1807, descended from the youngest brother of the great-grandfather of the present Earl. 2. Stanhope Earl Stanhope 1718, descended from the eldest son of the second marriage of the first Earl of Chesterfield. 3. Stanhope Earl of Harrington 1742, descended from Sir John Stanhope, younger brother by the half-blood of the first Earl of Chesterfield. See Lord Mahon's (now Earl Stanhope) Notices of the Stanhopes. 8vo., 1855; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, 147; Surtees's Durham, ii. 46; and Brydges's Collins, iii. 407, iv. 171, and 284. ARMS.--_Quarterly ermine and gules_. And so borne in the reign of Edward III., but after the match with Maulovel, who brought into the family the estate and seat of Rampton from the heiress of Longvillers, the arms of that family, viz. _Sable, a bend between six cross-crosslets argent_, were assumed; on losing that great estate, Sir Michael Stanhope resumed the more ancient coat in the reign of Henry VIII. Present Representative, George Stanhope, 6th Earl of Chesterfield. WILLOUGHBY OF WOLLATON, BARON MIDDLETON 1711. [Illustration] This is a younger and now the only remaining male branch of the great Lincolnshire family of Willoughby, descended from Sir Thomas Willoughby, Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in the reign of Henry VIII., youngest son of Sir Christopher Willoughby of Eresby, who was sprung from Sir William Willoughby of Willoughby in Lincolnshire, and lord of that manor in the reign of Edward I. Wollaton was inherited from the heiress of Willoughby (of another family) in the thirty-eighth year of Queen Elizabeth. See Brydges's Collins, vi. 591, vii. 215; and for the Nottinghamshire family, see Thoroton, p. 221; and for the tombs of this ancient house, pp. 36, 223, 227; see also Dugdale's Warwickshire, 2nd ed. vol. ii. p. 1052. ARMS.--_Or, fretty azure_. And so borne by Robert de Willoughby in 1300, as appears by the Roll of Carlaverock; but after the death of Bishop Bek, his maternal uncle, in the 4th of Edward II. he adopted the coat of Bek, _Gules, a mill-rind argent_. See Nicolas's Roll of Carlaverock, p, 328. Willoughby of Wollaton and of Middleton in the county of Warwick bore, _Or, two bars gules, the upper charged with two waterbougets, the lower with one waterbouget, argent_. Present Representative, Henry Willoughby, 8th Baron Middleton. CLINTON OF CLUMBER, DUKE OF NEWCASTLE 1756. [Illustration] The Clintons are traced to the reign of Henry I., when, by favour of that king, Geffery de Clinton "was raised from the dust," as a contemporary writer affirms, and made Justice of England. He was enriched by large grants of land from the crown, and built the castle of Kenilworth. The present family descend from the brother of this Geffery, whose issue were of Coleshill and Maxtoke in Warwickshire, of which latter place John de Clinton was created Baron in 1298. His descendant, Edward Lord Clinton, was advanced to the Earldom of Lincoln in 1572. No family was more nobly allied, few had broader possessions--all have been long dissipated; but a fortunate match with the eventual heiress of Pelham in 1717 revived the drooping fortunes of the Clintons; hence the estate of Clumber, the former seat of the Holles family, and the Dukedom of Newcastle. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, 2nd ed. vol. ii. pp. 992, 1007; and Brydges's Collins, ii. 181. ARMS.--_Argent, three cross crosslets fitchée sable, on a chief azure two mullets pierced of the first_. The original arms, as borne by Thomas de Clinton in the reign of Henry III., appears to have been _a plain chief_. See his seal engraved in Upton, de Studio Militari, p. 82. In the reign of Edward II. Sir John Clinton of Maxtoke bore, _Argent, on a chief azure two mullets or_. At the same period another Sir John Clinton bore, _Or, three piles azure, a canton ermine_. His son in the fifth of Edward III. bore, _Argent, on a chief azure two fleurs-de-lis or_. William Clinton, Earl of Huntingdon, at the same period bore the present coat with the exception of _three mullets or_ in place of the _two mullets argent_, and John Clinton omitted the crosslets. William Clinton, Lord of Allesley, who lived at the same period, bore the present coat. John de Clinton in the succeeding reign, bore _two mullets of six points or pierced gules_, and Thomas de Clynton the same with _a label of three points ermine_. See Willement's and Nicolas's Rolls, and Montagu's Guide to the Study of Heraldry, p. 51. Present Representative, Henry Pelham Alexander Pelham-Clinton, 6th Duke of Newcastle. +Gentle.+ EYRE OF HAMPTON. [Illustration] The Eyres appear as witnesses to charters in the Peak of Derbyshire in the remotest period to which private charters ascend. The first of the name known is William le Eyre, of Hope, in the reign of Henry III. In the reign of Henry V. the family divided into three great branches: the present house descends from Eyre of Laughton in South Yorkshire, who spring from Eyre of Home Hall near Chesterfield. One moiety of Rampton was purchased by Anthony Eyre in the reign of Elizabeth; the other came from the coheiress of Babington, in 1624. See Hunter's South Yorkshire, i. 288; see also Lysons's Derbyshire, lxxxiii., for a note on the various branches of Eyre, and Gent. Mag. 1795, pp. 121, 212. Extinct Branches. 1. Eyre of Highlow, who adopted the names of Archer, Newton, and Gell. 2. Eyre of Normanton-upon-Soar. 3. Eyre Earl of Newburgh. ARMS.--_Argent, on a chevron sable three quatrefoils or_. Present Representative, the Rev. Charles Wasteneys Eyre. OXFORDSHIRE. +Knightly.+ STONOR OF STONOR, BARON CAMOYS 1383, RESTORED 1839. [Illustration] "Stonor is a 3 miles out of Henley. Ther is a fayre parke and a warren of connies and fayre woods. The mansion place standithe clyminge on a hille, and hathe 2 courtes buyldyd withe tymbar, brike, and flynte; Sir Walter Stonor, now possessor of it, hathe augmentyd and strengthed the howse. The Stonors hathe longe had it in possessyon syns one Fortescue invadyd it by mariage of an heire generall of the Stonors, but after dispocessed." Thus wrote Leland in his Itinerary, (vii. fo. 62a.): to which it may be added that the family has the reputation of being very ancient, and may certainly be traced to the twelfth century as resident at Stonor. In the reigns of Edward II. and III., Sir John Stonor, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, (whose tomb is preserved in the chancel of Dorchester church in this county,) was the representative and great advancer of the family. See Magna Britannia, iv. 425; and the first edition of Burke's Commoners, ii. 440; see also Excerpta Historica, p. 353, for some curious letters of the Stonors of the time of Edward IV. ARMS.--_Azure, two bars dancetté or, a chief argent_. Monsieur John de Stonor bore, _Azure, a fess dancetté and chief or_, in the reign of Edward III. (Roll.) Present Representative, Thomas Stonor, 3rd Baron Camoys. WYKEHAM OF TYTHROP. [Illustration] This ancient family is traced to the commencement of the fourteenth century, when Robert Wykeham was Lord of Swalcliffe, the original seat of the Wykehams in this county, and possessed by the late W. H. Wykeham, Esq., who died in 1800, and still, I believe, belonging to his daughter the Baroness Wenman. Tythrop came from the Herberts by will to the late P. P. Wykeham, Esq. uncle of Lady Wenman. The relationship of the great William of Wykeham, Bishop of Winchester, with this family is a disputed point, for which see Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, ii. 225, 368, iii. 178, 245; see also the Topographer and Genealogist, iii. 49, for a very interesting paper on this subject by C. Wykeham Martin, Esq., M.P. Younger Branch. Wykeham Martin, of Leeds Castle, Kent. ARMS.--Allowed by Robert Cooke, Clarencieux, in 1571.--_Argent, two chevronels sable between three roses gules, barbed and seeded proper_. This coat was borne by the great Bishop, though when he was Archdeacon of Lincoln he bore but _one chevron_ between the roses. But the herald Glover attributed a variation of the arms of Chamberlaine, derived from the Counts of Tankerville, to Wykeham of Swalcliffe, viz: _Ermine, on a bordure gules six mullets or_. Present Representative, Philip Thomas Herbert Wykeham, Esq. CROKE OF STUDLEY, ANCIENTLY BLOUNT. [Illustration] This is the eldest branch of the great family of Blount or le Blond, whose origin has been traced by the late Sir Alexander Croke to the Counts of Guisnes before the Norman Conquest. Robert le Blount, whose name is found recorded in Domesday, was a considerable landholder in Suffolk, Ixworth in that county being the seat of his Barony. Belton in Rutlandshire was afterwards inherited by his descendants from the Odinsels, and Hampton-Lovet, in the county of Worcester, from the Lovet family. In 1404, Nicholas le Blount, who had been deeply engaged in the conspiracy to restore Richard II. to his throne, changed his name to Croke, on his return to England, in order to avoid the revenge of Henry IV. The Crokes afterwards became a legal family, and seated themselves at Chilton in Buckinghamshire. The priory of Studley was purchased from Henry VIII. by John Croke, in 1539. Younger Branches. Blount of Sodington, in the county of Worcester, and of Mawley Hall in Shropshire, descended from William, second son of Sir Robert le Blount, who died in 1288, and the heiress of Odinsels. The Blounts of Maple-Durham in this county, and the extinct Lords Mountjoy, are of a still junior line to the house of Sodington. The other extinct branches are too numerous to mention. See Croke's Genealogy of the Croke Family, 4to. 1823, and "The Scrope and Grosvenor Roll," vol. ii. p. 192, for a memoir of Sir Walter Blount, who fell at the battle of Shrewsbury together with Sir Hugh Shirley and two other knights in the royal coat-armour of Henry the Fourth-- "semblably furnished like the King himself." ARMS.--For Blount. _Barry nebulée of six or and sable_. For Croke, _Gules, a fess between six martlets argent_. The more ancient coat was, _Lozengy or and sable_, which was borne by William le Blount in the reign of Henry III. Sir William le Blount of Warwickshire, (so called because he held under the Earl of Warwick,) bore the present _nebulée_ coat in the reign of Edward II. Sir Thomas le Blount at the same period _the fess between three martlets_, now called the coat of Croke. (Rolls of the dates.) Present Representative, George Croke, Esq. ASHURST OF WATERSTOCK. [Illustration] A Lancashire family of good antiquity, and until the middle of the last century lords of Ashurst in that county, where they appear to have been seated not long after the Conquest. In the reign of James II. the eldest son of a younger brother was created a Baronet, of Waterstock in this county. His daughter and eventual heiress married Sir Richard Allin, Baronet, whose daughter, marrying Mr. Ashurst of Ashurst, great-grandfather of the present representative of the family, brought the estate of Waterstock into the elder line of the Ashursts. See Burke's Extinct and Dormant Baronetage, and his Landed Gentry. ARMS.--_Gules, a cross between four fleurs-de-lis argent_. The Baronet family bore the _cross engrailed or, and but one fleur-de-lis of the same_. Present Representative, John Henry Ashurst, Esq. ANNESLEY OF BLETCHINGDON, VISCOUNT VALENTIA IN IRELAND 1621. [Illustration] Ralph, surnamed Brito de Annesley, living in the second year of Henry II. (1156,) is assumed to have been son of Richard, of Annesley, in the county of Nottingham, mentioned in the Domesday Survey. That estate continued in the Annesleys till the death of John de Annesley, Esq., in 1437, when it went by an heiress to the Chaworths. The family then removed to Rodington in the same county, and afterwards to Newport-Pagnell in Buckinghamshire; but Ireland was the scene of the prosperity of the family, early in the seventeenth century, which may be said to have been re-founded by Sir Francis Annesley, Secretary of State in 1616. Hence the Viscountcy of Valentia, which afterwards merged in the Earldom of Anglesey in England, adjudged by the English House of Lords to be extinct in 1761; but by the same evidence the Viscountcy of Valentia was allowed to the grandson of the last Earl of Anglesey, whom the English House of Lords found to be illegitimate. He was created Earl of Mountnorris in Ireland in 1793, and on the decease of the last Earl in 1844, the Irish Viscountcy and the representation of the family descended to Arthur Annesley of Bletchingdon, Esq., descended from the second marriage of the first Viscount Valentia. Younger Branches. 1. Annesley of Clifford Chambers, co. Gloucester. 2. The Earl of Annesley in Ireland, 1789. See Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 502; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, p. 251; Archdall's Lodge, iv. 99; and the Tyndale Genealogy, privately printed, folio, 1843. ARMS.--_Paly of six argent and azure, a bend gules_. Monsieur de Annesley bore, _Paly of six argent and gules, a bend vairy argent and sable_, in the reign of Edward III. The present coat was borne by John de Annesley in the reign of Richard II. (Rolls.) Present Representative, Arthur Annesley, 11th Viscount Valentia. VILLIERS OF MIDDLETON-STONEY, EARL OF JERSEY 1697. [Illustration] The family of Villers or Villiers is ancient in Leicestershire, Alexander de Villiers being lord of Brokesby in that county early in the thirteenth century. The present coat of arms is said to have been assumed in the reign of Edward I., as a badge of Sir Richard de Villers' services in the crusades. "Villiers of Brokesby" occurs among the gentlemen of Leicestershire, "that be there most of reputation," in the Itinerary of Leland the antiquary in the reign of Henry VIII. But the great rise of the family was in the reign of James I., when the favourite Sir George Villiers became Duke of Buckingham in 1623, extinct 1687. The Earls of Jersey are sprung from the second but elder brother of the first duke. Their connection with Oxfordshire appears not to have been before the middle of the last century. Brokesby was sold by Sir William Villiers, who died s. p. 1711. Younger Branch. The Earl of Clarendon (1776), descended from the second son of the second Earl of Jersey. Extinct branch. The Earl of Grandison in Ireland, 1721; extinct 1766; descended from the elder brother of Sir Edward Villiers, who died 1689, ancestor of the Earl of Jersey. See Leland's Itinerary, i. fol. 23, and vi. fol. 65; Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. pt. i. p. 197; and Brydges's Collins, iii. 762. ARMS.--_Argent, on a cross gules five escallops or_. The ancient arms founded on those of the Bellemonts Earls of Leicester were _Sable, three cinquefoils argent_. Present Representative, Victor Albert George Villiers, 7th Earl of Jersey. +Gentle.+ COKER OF BICESTER. [Illustration] The younger, but I believe now the only remaining, line of a family formerly seated at Coker in the county of Somerset, where it can be traced to the time of Edward I. Mapouder in Dorsetshire, derived from the heiress of Veale in the reign of Henry V., became afterwards the family seat. In 1554, John Coker, who appears to have been second son of Thomas Coker, of Mapouder, purchased the Manor of "Nuns' Place or King's End in Biscester," which has since remained the residence of this ancient family. See Coker's Survey of Dorsetshire, p. 98; Hutchins's History of Dorsetshire, vol. iii. p. 273; Kennett's Parochial Antiquities, 1st. ed. p. 109; and Burke's Commoners, 2nd ed. vol. iii. p. 347. ARMS.--_Argent, on a bend gules three leopard's heads or_. The Mapouder line bore the arms within a border engrailed sable; but the elder branch of the family, who are represented by the Seymours Dukes of Somerset, omitted the border. Present Representative, Lewis Coker, Esq. PARKER OF SHIRBURN CASTLE, EARL OF MACCLESFIELD 1721, BARON PARKER 1716. [Illustration] By the decease of the late Thomas Hawe Parker, Esq., of Park Hall, in the county of Stafford, the representation of the family has devolved upon the Earl of Macclesfield, who represents the junior line. The Parkers were established at Park Hall, in the parish of Caverswall, in the seventeenth century, having been previously seated at Parwich, and before that at Norton-Lees, in the county of Derby. The first recorded ancestor, Thomas Parker, was of Bulwell, in Nottinghamshire, in the reign of Richard II. He married the heiress of Gotham, and from hence, says Lysons, the seat of Norton-Lees. See Lysons's Derbyshire, p. cxxxviii.; Brydges's Collins, iv, 190; and Ward's Stoke-upon-Trent, p. 561. ARMS.--_Gules, a chevron between three leopard's heads or_. Present Representative, Thomas Augustus Wolstenholme Parker, 6th Earl of Macclesfield. RUTLANDSHIRE. +Knightly.+ WINGFIELD OF TICKENCOTE. [Illustration] The Wingfields of Wingfield and Letheringham, both in Suffolk, a distinguished family of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, are traced nearly to the Conquest, though they do not appear to have been lords of the manor or castle of Wingfield before the reign of Edward II. The elder branch of this family is represented by the Viscount Powerscourt in Ireland, descended from Lewis the ninth son of Sir John Wingfield of Letheringham. The present family is sprung from Henry, a younger brother of this Sir John, who died in 1481. Tickencote was acquired by marriage in the reign of Elizabeth with the heiress of Gresham. Younger Branch. Wingfield of Onslow in Shropshire, according to the Visitation of that county, descended from Anthony Wingfield of Glossop, co. Derby, younger son of Sir Robert Wingfield of Letheringham, who died in 1431. See the elaborate dissertation on the House of Wingfield in the second volume of Anstis's Register of the Order of the Garter; see also Blakeway's Sheriffs of Shropshire, pp. 147, 150; Camden's Visitation of the county of Huntingdon, 1613, (printed by the Camden Society,) p. 125, &c.; and Blore's Rutlandshire, (fo. 1811,) for full pedigrees of the different branches formerly seated at Crowfield and Dunham-Magna, co. Norfolk; Kimbolton Castle, co. Huntingdon; Letheringham and Brantham, co. Suffolk; and Upton, co. Northampton, p. 65-70. For Viscount Powerscourt, see Archdall's Lodge, v. 255. ARMS.--_Argent, on a bend gules cotised sable three pair of wings conjoined of the field_. In the reign of Richard II. Monsieur William Wyngefeld bore, _Gules, two wings conjoined in lure argent_. (Roll.) Present Representative, John Muxloe Wingfield, Esq. SHROPSHIRE. +Knightly.+ CORBET OF MORETON-CORBET, BARONET 1808. [Illustration] Pre-eminent among the ancient aristocracy of Shropshire is the House of Corbet, descended from "Roger, son of Corbet," so called in the Domesday Survey. In the twelfth century the Corbets divided into two branches; the elder was seated at Wattlesborough, the younger at Caus-Castle. In the time of Henry III. the former became of Moreton-Corbet, derived from the heiress of the Anglo-Saxon family of Toret; but the Caus-Castle line was by far the most eminent, and became barons of the realm. In the reign of Richard II. several of the most ancient of the Corbet estates were lost by an heiress; and this happened again in 1583, when the lands brought into the family by the heiress of Hopton went by marriage to the Wallops and Careys. Moreton-Corbet remained till 1688, when it also descended to the sister of Sir Vincent Corbet; but the male line was still preserved by the Corbets of Shrewsbury, and the ancient estate of Moreton-Corbet re-purchased about 1743. Younger Branch. Corbett of Elsham (co. Lincoln) and of Darnhall (co. Chester,) descended from Robert second son of Sir Vincent Corbet, of Moreton-Corbet, who died in 1622. Extinct Branches. 1. Corbet of Stoke and Adderley in this county, Baronet 1627, sprung from Reginald third son of Sir Robert Corbet of Moreton-Corbet; extinct 1780. 2. Corbet of Hadley in this county, descended from the second marriage of Sir Roger Corbet of Wattlesborough, who died temp. King John. The heiress married John Greville, in the 7th Henry V. 3. Corbet of Longnor in this county, and of Leighton, co. Montgomery, Baronet 1642, descended also from John third son of Peter Corbet, Baron of Caus, and Alice Orreby; extinct 1814. 4. Corbet of Sundorne, formerley of Leigh in this county, descended from John third son of Peter Corbet, Baron of Caus, and of Alice his wife, daughter of Sir Fulke de Orreby; extinct 1859. See Blakeway's Sheriffs of Shropshire, fol. Shrewsbury, 1831, pp. 37, 63, 65, 230, &c., corrected by the MSS. of the late Mr. Joseph Morris of Shrewsbury;* see also Eyton's Antiquities of Shropshire, vol. vii. p. 5; and Gent. Mag. for 1809, pp. 599, 903. ARMS.--_Or, a raven proper_. The present coat, "_Or, un corbyn de sable_," was borne by Sir Peter Corbet in the reign of Edward II.; but Thomas Corbet, in that of Henry III., bore "_Or,_ 2 _corbeaux sable_," which, with the addition of a bordure engrailed sable, is the coat of the Corbets of Sundorne. _Or, three ravens in pale proper_, was borne by Corbet of Hadley, and was so borne by Sir Thomas Corbet in the reign of Edward II. (Rolls.) Present Representative, Sir Vincent Rowland Corbet, 3rd Baronet. * In future quoted as "Morris MSS." LEIGHTON OF LOTON, BARONET 1692-3. [Illustration] The Leightons are stated to have been seated at Leighton in this county prior to the Conquest: Domesday has "Rainald (vicecom') ten' _Lestone_; Leuui tenuit temp. Reg. Edw." Hence there can be no doubt the name Lestone, _i.e._ Lewi's-town, now Leighton, was derived. Certain it is that the direct ancestors of the family of Leighton were resident there at the very commencement of the twelfth century. From Rainald the sheriff, who was the superior lord of Leighton when Domesday was compiled, that and all his other manors passed in marriage with his daughter to Alan, the ancestor of the Fitz-Alan family; and in the _Liber Niger_, under the year 1167, Richard son of Tiel (Tihel) is stated to hold Leighton under William Fitz-Alan by the service of one knight. This Richard was the undoubted ancestor of this ancient family. Leighton is now severed from the inheritance of the male line of the Leightons, belonging to Robert Gardner, Esq., whose wife was the heiress of the Kinnersleys, descended in the female line from the second marriage of Sir Thomas Leighton, knighted in 1513. Church Stretton, acquired by the heiress of Cambray in the fifteenth century, was for four generations the family seat. Loton (an ancient Corbet estate) was acquired by marriage with a coheiress of Burgh, by John Leighton, Sheriff of Shropshire in 1468. See Eyton's Shropshire, vii. p. 325; Wotton's Baronetage, iv. 38; Blakeway, pp. 74, 75, 80, 91; Stemmata Botvilliana, 1858; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Quarterly per fess indented or and gules_. In 1315, Sir Richard de Leighton bore the present coat differenced by a bendlet, as appears by his seal attached to a deed still preserved at Loton: the same arms are on his monument, formerly in Buildwas Abbey, and now in Leighton church. Present Representative, Sir Baldwin Leighton, 7th Baronet, late M.P. for South Salop. SANDFORD OF SANDFORD. [Illustration] A family of acknowledged antiquity, whose ancestor Richard de Sanford was certainly seated at Sandford soon after the Conquest, and which has ever since remained their principal seat; it is in the parish of Prees, and is mentioned by Leland in his Itinerary. The Herald of the eighteenth century, and the late excellent Bishop of Edinburgh, were both of this family. Younger Branch. Sandford of the Isle House near Shrewsbury, parted from the parent stem in the fifteenth century, and who also by marriage represent the ancient Shropshire families of Sprenghose and Winsbury. See Eyton's Shropshire, ix. p. 221; and Blakeway, pp. 54, 190, 222. ARMS.--_Quarterly per fess indented azure and ermine_. The Sandfords of the Isle bear, _Party per chevron sable and ermine, in chief two boar's heads couped close or_. Present Representative, Thomas Hugh Sandford, Esq. KYNASTON OF HARDWICKE, BARONET 1818. [Illustration] The Kynastons are lineal descendants of the ancient British Princes of Powys, sprung from Griffith, son of Iorwerth Goch, who took refuge in this county; where, as it is stated in the Testa de Nevill, King Henry II. gave him the manors of Rowton and Ellardine, in the parish of High Ercall, and Sutton and Brocton in the parish of Sutton, to be held in capite by the service of being _latimer_ (_i.e._ interpreter) between the English and Welsh. He married Matilda, younger sister and coheir of Ralph le Strange, and in her right became possessed of the manor of Kinnerley and other estates in Shropshire. Madoc, the eldest son of Griffith, seated himself at Sutton, from him called to this day "Sutton Madoc;" Griffith Vychan, the younger son, had Kinnerley, a portion of his mother's inheritance, and in that manor he resided at Tre-gynvarth, _Anglicè_ Kynvarth's Town, usually written and spoken as _Kynaston_; and hence the name of the family. Griffith or Griffin de Kyneveston, son of Griffith Vychan, was witness to a grant of land to the abbey of Haghmond in 1313. His lineal descendant Roger Kynaston fought at Blore Heathe in 1459, and Lord Audley the Lancastrian General is supposed to have fallen by his hand; hence the second quarter in the arms, and for this and other services he received the honour of knighthood. The Kynastons, from the place so called, went to Hordley, and latterly in the seventeenth century removed to Hardwicke. The Kynastons of Oteley, extinct early in the eighteenth century, were an elder branch; they acquired Oteley by the marriage of an heiress of that ancient house in the reign of Henry VII., and were descended from John, elder brother of Sir Roger Kynaston before mentioned. See Blakeway, p. 73; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Quarterly_, 1 _and_ 4, _Argent, a lion rampant sable_; 2 _and_ 3, _Ermine, a chevron gules_. Sir John de Kynastone in the reign of Edward II. bore, _Sable, a lion rampant queve forchée or_. (Roll.) Present Representative, Sir John Roger Kynaston, 3rd Baronet. CORNEWALL OF DELBURY. [Illustration] This is the only remaining branch of the once powerful family of Cornewall, for so many ages Barons of Burford, (though without a summons to parliament,) descended from Richard, natural son of Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, and second son of John King of England: (an illegitimacy however which was denied at the Heralds' Visitation of this county in 1623, by Sir Thomas Cornewall, of Burford, who stated that the said Richard was the legitimate son of Richard Plantagenet, Earl of Cornwall, by Sanchia of Provence, his second wife). The Barony of Burford came into the Cornewall family before he ninth of Edward II. with the coheiress of Mortimer, and continued with the descendants till the death of Francis, Baron of Burford, in 1726. The present family is sprung from a younger line, seated at Berrington in the county of Hereford, in the fifteenth century, and which estate was sold in the eighteenth. Delbury was purchased by and became the seat of Frederick Cornewall, Esq. who died in 1788, and was father of the late Bishop of Worcester. See Blakeway, pp. 72, 83, 92; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Ermine, a lion rampant gules crowned or within a bordure engrailed sable bezantee_. "Jeffery de Cornewall" and "Symon de Cornewall" bore, _Argent, a lion rampant gules crowned or, with a baston sable, the first charged with three mullets or, the second with three bezants_. (Roll of the reign of Edward III.) The present coat was borne by Monsieur Bryan Cornewall, in the reign of Richard II. (Roll.) Present Representative, Herbert Cornewall, Esq. LINGEN (CALLED BURTON) OF LONGNOR. [Illustration] The first recorded ancestor of this loyal family is Ralph de Wigmore, lord of Lingen, in the county of Hereford, founder of the Priory of Lyngbroke. His son and grandson John took the name of Lingen: the latter is recorded in the Testa de Nevill as holding various estates in Herefordshire, "of the old feoffment," that is, by descent from the time of King Henry I. His lineal descendant, Sir John Lingen, of Lingen and Sutton, in the county of Hereford, having married in the reign of Edward IV. the daughter and coheiress of Sir John Burgh, succeeded to considerable estates in Shropshire, and to the manor of Radbrook, in the county of Gloucester, until recently the inheritance of his descendants. Longnor, the ancient seat of the Burtons, came into the family in 1722, by the marriage of Thomas Lingen, Esq. of Radbrook, with Anne, only daughter of Robert Burton, Esq. and sister and heir of Thomas Burton, of Longnor, Esq. Their son assumed the name of Burton by Act of Parliament in 1748. From Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Barry of six or and azure, on a bend gules three roses argent_. Present Representative, Robert Burton, Esq. HARLEY OF DOWN-ROSSAL. [Illustration] The origin of this knightly family has been recently explored by Mr. Eyton in his Antiquities of Shropshire, and from that valuable authority it appears that Edward and Hernulf, living in the first half of the twelfth century, were lords of Harley, and the ancestors of the race who were afterwards denominated therefrom. Sixth in descent from William de Harley living in 1231 was Sir Robert de Harley, who having married the coheiress of Brampton Bryan, in the county of Hereford, that place became the residence of his descendants, sprung from Sir Bryan his second son. The Shropshire estates went to the elder son, and passed through heiresses first to the Peshalls, and thence to the Lacons. Fifth in descent from Sir Bryan de Harley was John Harley, Esq. who signalised himself at Flodden Field in 1513. His eldest son was ancestor of the Earls of Oxford (1711,) extinct 1853. The present family, who now represent this ancient lineage, are descended from William third son of the above mentioned John. He died in 1600, having seated himself at Beckjay, in this county. The family afterwards became citizens of Shrewsbury, and acquired Down-Rossal, the present seat, in 1852. See Eyton's Antiquities of Shropshire, vol. vi. p. 230; Collins's Noble Families, p. 184; Brydges's Collins, vol. iv. p. 37; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Or, a bend cotised sable_, and which was borne by Sir Richard de Harlee in the reign of Edward II. (Roll.) Present Representative, John Harley, Esq. TYRWHITT, OF STANLEY-HALL, BARONET 1808. [Illustration] This is a younger branch of an ancient Lincolnshire family, according to Wotton, to be traced to Sir Hercules Tyrwhitt, living in the tenth of Henry I., and raised to eminence by Sir Robert Tyrwhitt, Justice of the Common Pleas and King's Bench in the reign of Henry IV. He was seated at Kettleby, in that county, which remained the residence of the elder branch, created Baronets in 1611, until its extinction in 1673. A younger son was of Scotter, in the same county, the ancestor of the present family, of whom John, fifth son of the Rev. Robert Tyrwhitt, married a descendant of the Jones's of Shrewsbury, and by her acquired the Stanley-Hall estate, and took the name of Jones, but the present Baronet has since resumed the ancient name of Tyrwhitt. See Blakeway, p. 240; Wotton's Baronetage, i. 178; Camden's Remains, p. 151; Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 115 and "Notices and Remains of the Family of Tyrwhitt," &c. "printed not published." 8vo. n.d. [By R. P. Tyrwhitt, Esq. of the Middle Temple, eldest son of Richard Tyrwhitt, late of Nantyr Hall in Denbighshire, Esq. younger brother of the first Baronet.] ARMS.--_Gules, three tyrwhitts or_. Present Representative, Sir Henry Thomas Tyrwhitt, third Baronet. +Gentle.+ GATACRE OF GATACRE. [Illustration] A family of great antiquity, and which is said to have been established at Gatacre by a grant from Edward the Confessor. The pedigree, however, is not traced beyond the reign of Henry III. Although very ancient, this family does not appear to have been distinguished except by "The fair maid of Gatacre," (see Blakeway, p. 169,) and by the eminent divine of this house noticed in "Fuller's Worthies," and who was the ancestor of the Gatacres of Mildenhall, in Suffolk. See Leland's Itinerary, v. p. 31; Eyton's Antiquities of Shropshire, vol. iii. p. 86; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Quarterly gules and ermine, on the second and third quarters three piles of the first, on a fess azure five bezants_. This coat, a remarkable exception to the simple heraldry of the period, is supposed to have been granted to Humphry Gatacre, Esquire of the Body to King Henry VI. The following coat, ascribed to this family, was about the end of the seventeenth century in the church of Claverley in this county: _Quarterly, first and fourth ermine, a chief indented gules; second and third gules, over all on a fess azure three bezants_. (Eyton's Shropshire, iii. p. 103.) Present Representative, Edward Lloyd Gatacre, Esq. EYTON OF EYTON. [Illustration] This family can also lay claim to great antiquity, being certainly resident at Eyton on the Wealdmoors as early as the reigns of Henry I. and II. They were in some way connected with the Pantulfs, Barons of Wem, who were Lords of Eyton at the period of the Domesday Survey, and, in consequence of this connection, not only quarter their arms, but were among the very few Shropshire gentry who were not dispossessed after the Rebellion of the third Norman Earl of Shrewsbury, in the time of Henry I. Robert de Eyton stands at the head of the pedigree. See Blakeway, pp. 56, 70, 71; Eyton's Shropshire, viii. p. 26; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Quarterly, first and fourth, or, a fret azure; second and third, gules two bars ermine_. Present Representative, Thomas Campbell Eyton, Esq. PLOWDEN OF PLOWDEN. [Illustration] When the ancestors of this family were first seated at Plowden is a matter of doubt, but it was at a very early period. In 1194 Roger de Plowden is said to have been at the siege of Acre with Richard I., and there to have acquired the fleurs-de-lis in the arms. The name occurs upon all the county records from the reign of Henry III. Edmund Plowden the lawyer, in the sixteenth century, was the great luminary of this family. See Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 470; Blakeway, pp. 132, 222, and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Azure, a fess dancettée, the two upper points terminating in fleurs-de-lis or_. Present Representative, William Henry Francis Plowden, Esq. ACTON OF ALDENHAM, BARONET 1643-4. [Illustration] Engelard de Acton, of Acton-Pigot and Acton-Burnell, was admitted on the Roll of Guild Merchants of Shrewsbury in 1209. His descendant Edward de Acton, of Aldenham, married the coheiress of Le'Strange, living in 1387, and with her acquired an estate in Longnor, in this county. The baronetcy was the reward of loyalty in the beginning of the great rebellion. General Acton, Prime Minister to the King of Naples for twenty-nine years, commencing in 1778, was a distinguished member of this family. See Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 398; Blakeway, pp. 54, 174. ARMS.--_Gules, crusilly or, two lions passant in pale argent_. This coat is evidently founded on that of Le'Strange. Present Representative, Sir John Emerick Edward Dalberg Acton, 8th Baronet. WHITMORE OF APLEY. [Illustration] This is a younger branch of an ancient family formerly seated at Whittimere or Whitmore, in the parish of Claverley, where it is traced to the reign of Henry III. The Apley branch made a large fortune by mercantile transactions in London in the reign of Elizabeth, and purchased that estate in 1572, from Sir Thomas Lucy, Knight. The Whitmores have represented Bridgnorth in Parliament constantly since the reign of Charles II. Blakeway observes that this family does not appear to have had any connection with the Whitmores of Cheshire, though the Heralds have given them similar arms, with a crest allusive to the springing of a young shoot out of an old stock. Younger Branches. Whitmore of Dudmaston, in this county, and Whitmore-Jones, of Chastleton, in the county of Oxford. See Blakeway, p. 106, and Notes on the Whitmore Family, in Notes and Queries, 3rd series, v. p. 159. ARMS.--_Vert, fretty or_. Present Representative, Thomas Charlton Whitmore, Esq. WALCOT OF BITTERLEY. [Illustration] The name is derived from Walcot in the parish of Lydbury, which was held under the Bishop of Hereford by Roger de Walcot in 1255. He was the ancestor of the present family. Sixth in descent from Roger de Walcot was John Walcot, of whom the pedigree relates, "that playing at Chess with King Henry V. he gave him the check-mate with the rooke, whereupon the King changed his coat of arms, which was the cross with fleurs-de-lis, and gave him the rooke for a remembrance." Walcot was sold in the year 1764, and Bitterley, which had belonged to the family in 1660, became the seat of the Walcots, descended from Humphry Walcot, who died in 1616, and who was the eldest son of John Walcot of Walcot. He had livery of the manor of Walcot in 1611, "on the extinction (says Blakeway,) I suppose of the elder line." See Blakeway, p. 112; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three chess-rooks ermine_. The former coat, _Argent, on a cross patonce azure five fleurs-de-lis or_, was ascribed to John de Walcote in the Roll of the reign of Richard II. Present Representative, the Rev. Charles Walcot. BALDWIN (CALLED CHILDE) OF KINLET. [Illustration] This ancient family, which has been supposed to be of Norman origin, was early seated at Diddlebury, (or Delbury,) in Corvedale, which appears to have come from the heiress of Wigley. Roger Baldwin of Diddlebury died anno 1398, and was the ancestor of the family. Diddlebury was sold to the Cornewalls of Berrington in the last century, when the Baldwins removed to Aqualate in Staffordshire. Kinlet was the inheritance of the Childes, whose coheiress married Charles Baldwin, Esq. The Childes derived it from the Lacons, and the Lacons by inheritance from the Blounts of Kinlet. See Blakeway, p. 212. ARMS.--_Argent, a saltire sable_. Present Representative, Walter Lacon Childe, Esq. DOD OF CLOVERLY. [Illustration] A branch of the Dods of Edge in Cheshire, now extinct in the male line, and one of the oldest families in England, which can be traced in a direct line, undoubtedly of _Saxon_, if not of _British_ descent, which, says Blakeway, "is in the highest degree probable." The following is Ormerod's account of the origin of this family. "About the time of Henry II., Hova, son of Cadwgan Dot, married the daughter and heiress of the Lord of Edge, with whom he had the fourth of that manor. It is probable that the Lord of Edge was son of Edwin, who before the Conquest was sole proprietor of eight manors; we may call him a Saxon thane. It appears by Domesday that Dot was the Saxon lord of sixteen manors, from all of which he was ejected; we may presume he was identical with Cadwgan Dot." "A descent in the male line (adds Ormerod) from a Saxon noticed in Domesday would be unique in this county" (Cheshire). The Dods of Cloverley descend from Hugo, living in the fourteenth of Henry IV., who married the coheiress of Roger de Cloverley. He was the son of John Dod of Farndon, who was son of Roger Dod of Edge, living in the reign of Edward III., which John Dod had also acquired property in Shropshire, by marriage with the coheiress of Warden of Ightfield. See Ormerod's Cheshire, ii. 374; and Blakeway, p. 206. ARMS.--_Argent, a fess gules between two cotises wavy sable_. The Dods of Edge bore three crescents or, on the fess, by which one would imagine they were the younger rather than the elder line of the family, and the present owner of Cloverly possesses deeds which appear to prove that this was the fact. Present Representative, John Whitehall Dod, Esq. late M.P. for North Shropshire. OAKELEY OF OAKELEY. [Illustration] An ancient family, descended from Philip, who in the reign of Henry III. was lord of Oakeley in the parish of Bishop's Castle, from whence he assumed his name, and which has ever since been the inheritance of his descendants. Younger Branch. Sir Charles Oakeley, Baronet 1790. See Blakeway, pp. 132, 173; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Argent, on a fess between three crescents gules as many fleurs-de-lis or_. These arms are, with those of the Plowdens and other families of the vicinity, allusive to the services of ancestors who fought under the banners of the great suzeraines of their district, the Fitz-Alans, in the Crusades and the battlefields of France. Present Representative, the Rev. Arthur Oakeley. HILL OF HAWKSTONE, VISCOUNT HILL 1842, BARONET 1726-7. [Illustration] The first in the pedigree is Hugh de la Hulle, who held the estate of Hulle, that is, Court of Hill, in the parish of Burford, in this county, as the eleventh part of a knight's fee, of the Barony of Stuteville, in the reigns of Richard I. and John, as appears by the Testa de Neville. The family afterwards removed into the north of the county, by marriages with the coheiresses of Wlenkeslow, Buntingsdale, Styche, and Warren. The castle still borne in the coat of Hill is found on the seal of William Hill in the reign of Richard II. Court of Hill, the original seat of the Hills, was bequeathed in the reign of Queen Elizabeth to the second son of the eldest branch of the family, in whose line it continued till carried by an heiress to the family of the present proprietor. Hawkstone, the present seat, was settled upon Humphry Hill in 1560. The great ornament of this family, and indeed he may be called the founder of its modern consequence, was Richard Hill, Envoy Extraordinary to the Italian States in the very beginning of the eighteenth century. See Blakeway, pp. 142, 179; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Ermine, on a fess sable a castle argent_. Present Representative, Rowland Hill, second Viscount Hill. FORESTER OF WILLEY, BARON FORESTER 1821. [Illustration] This family is clearly descended from "Robert de Wolint," (Wellington,) alias Forester, who is named in the Testa de Neville as holding his estate by the serjeantry of keeping the royal hay of Wellington in the forest of the Wrekin; and there is every probability that he was the descendant of Ulger the Forester, chief forester of all the king's forests in Shropshire in the time of Stephen. See Blakeway, p. 126; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Quarterly per fess dancettée argent and sable, on the first and fourth quarters a bugle horn of the last, garnished or_. Present Representative, John George Weld Forester, 2nd Baron Forester. EDWARDES, OF HARNAGE GRANGE AND SHREWSBURY, BARONET 1645. [Illustration] Iddon, son of Rys Sais, a powerful British chieftain in the Shropshire Marches at the period of the Norman Conquest, is the ancestor of the family of Edwardes. His descendants were seated at Kilhendre, in the parish of Ellesmere, in the reign of Henry I., an estate which continued in the family in the time of Queen Elizabeth. The eminent services of Sir Thomas Edwardes of Shrewsbury to King Charles I. were rewarded by the grant of a Baronetcy in 1645. The patent, however, was not taken out till the year 1678, with a right of precedency before all baronets created after 1644. The distinguished Major Herbert Edwardes, C.B., one of Her Majesty's Commissioners for settling the affairs of the Punjaub, is of this family. See Blakeway, pp. 107, 121; Blakeway and Owen's Shrewsbury, ii. 259; and Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 415; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Gules, a chevron engrailed between three heraldic tiger's heads erased argent_. Present Representative, Sir Henry Hope Edwardes, 10th Baronet. BETTON (CALLED BRIGHT) OF TOTTERTON HALL. [Illustration] Walter De Betton had a freehold estate at Betton-Strange, near Shrewsbury, in the reign of Edward I. William Betton, fourth in descent from Walter, was seated at Great Berwick prior to the reign of Henry IV., and at his house the renowned Hotspur lay during the night preceding the Battle of Shrewsbury. The estate and mansion of Great Berwick continued with their lineal descendants until sold in 1831, by Richard Betton, Esq. whose uncle having succeeded to the estates of John Bright, Esq. assumed that name, and was father of the present proprietor of Totterton Hall. From the Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Argent, two pales sable, each charged with three cross-crosslets fitchée or_. Present Representative, the Rev. John Bright. CLIVE (CALLED HERBERT) OF STYCHE, EARL OF POWIS 1804; BARON CLIVE IN THE PEERAGE OF IRELAND 1762. [Illustration] Although this family owe their elevation to the military genius of the great Lord Clive, to whom the English nation is so much indebted for its glory and power in the East, yet the Clives have undoubted claims to antiquity both in Shropshire and Cheshire, in which latter county, in the hundred of Northwich, is Clive, from whence their ancestor Warin assumed his name in the time of Henry III. About the reign of Edward II. the family removed to Huxley, also in Cheshire, Henry de Clive having married the coheiress; and again in the reign of Henry VI. on the marriage of James Clive with the heiress of Styche, of Styche, they settled in Shropshire at that place, which is in the parish of Moreton-Say, and has remained uninterruptedly in the Clive family. The Earldom of Powis is the result of the match with the heiress of Herbert, of Powis Castle, in 1784. See Ormerod's Cheshire, ii. 435, iii. 115; Blakeway, p. 140; Brydges's Collins, v. 543; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Argent, on a fess sable three mullets or_. In the fourth year of Edward VI., three wolf's heads erased sable were added to the field of the original coat. See Archdall's Lodge, vii. 80. Present Representative, Edward James Herbert, 3rd Earl of Powis. LAWLEY OF SPOONBILL, BARON WENLOCK 1839; BARONET 1641. [Illustration] This family is descended from Thomas Lawley, cousin and next heir to John Lord Wenlock, K.G. in the reign of Edward IV., who was slain at the battle of Tewkesbury. The Lawleys were described as "of Wenlock" in the reign of' Henry VI., and until that of Henry VIII., when Richard Lawley, Esq. ancestor of Lord Wenlock, was written "of Spoonhill." See Blakeway, p. 92; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 261; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Argent, a cross formée, checky or and sable_. Present Representative, Beilby Richard Lawley-Thompson, 2nd Baron Wenlock. PIGOTT OF EDGMOND. [Illustration] The Pigotts were formerly seated at Chetwynd in this county, which they inherited from the coheiress of Peshall in the fourteenth century. The family came originally from Cheshire; William Pigott of Butley in the parish of Prestbury in that county, who died in 1376, was grandfather of Richard Pigott of Butley who married the heiress of Peshall. Chetwynd was sold about 1776, and the rectory of Edgmond purchased by Thomas Pigott, Esq., in the reign of James I. See Blakeway, p. 84; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Ermine, three fusils in fess sable_. The coat formerly borne by this family, founded on the arms of Chetwynd, was, _Azure, a chevron between three mullets or, on a chief ermine three fusils sable_. Present Representative, the Rev. John Dryden Pigott. THORNES OF LLWYNTIDMAN HALL. [Illustration] The name is local, from Thornes in the parish of Shenstone, in the county of Stafford, where Robert, son of Roger de la Thornes, was resident early in the fourteenth century. He was elected burgess for Shrewsbury in 1357, a position subsequently filled by several of his descendants. The family also became seated at Shelvock in this county at an early period. Thomas Thornes of that place erected a mansion on the old family estate at Thornes in the reign of Edward IV., which estate was sold by his descendant Roger Thornes in 1507. Shelvock continued in the family until the extinction of the eldest branch of it in 1678. The present family descend from Nicholas Thornes of Melverley, great-uncle of Richard Thornes who was sheriff of this county in 1610. See Sanders's History of Shenstone, p. 215; Blakeway, p. 101; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Sable, a lion rampant guardant argent_. Present Representative, Thomas William Thornes, Esq. HARRIES OF CRUCKTON. [Illustration] The ancestor of this family was of Cruckton in the parish of Pontesbury in 1463. It has been supposed that the Harries's are of the old race of "Fitz-Henry," mentioned in ancient deeds of this county, and who were seated at Little Sutton prior to the reign of Edward III. See Blakeway, p. 178; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Ermine, three bars azure, over all three annulets or_. Present Representative, Francis Harries, Esq. SALWEY OF MOOR PARK. [Illustration] About the reign of Henry III. William Salwey was Lord of Leacroft, a hamlet in the parish of Cannock in Staffordshire; hence the family removed to Stanford in Worcestershire; of' which John Salwey was owner in the third of Henry IV. But this estate was carried by an heiress to Sir Francis Winnington in the reign of Charles II. Richard Salwey, younger brother of Edward Salwey of Stanford, was seated at Richard's Castle in the county of Hereford at the time of the Protectorate. His grandson Richard was of the Moor Park, where he died in 1759, and was succeeded by his great-nephew, whose grandson is the present representative of this ancient family. See Erdeswick's Staffordshire, ed. 1844, p. 200; Nash's Worcestershire, ii. 369; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Sable, a saltier engrailed or_. Present Representative, John Salwey, Esq. BOROUGH OF CHETWYND. [Illustration] Lineally descended from Robert "Borowe," noticed by Leland in his Itinerary, which Robert died in 1418, and was father of Robert surnamed de Stokeden, Lord of Erdborough in the county of Leicester. Chetwynd was purchased by Thomas Borough, Esq., in 1803, the family having been previously for many years resident at Derby. See Glover's History of the County of Derby, 8vo. 1833, vol. ii. p. 558, who refers to the genealogy of the family in the College of Arms, 4 Norfolk, p. 189; Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. 528; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Gules, the stem and trunk of a tree eradicated, as also couped, sprouting out two branches argent_. In 1702 a frightful modern coat founded on the preceding, with the shield of Pallas dependent from an oak-tree or, was granted by the College of Arms. Present Representative, John Charles Burton Borough, Esq. SOMERSETSHIRE. +Knightly.+ POULETT OF HINTON ST. GEORGE, EARL POULETT 1706; BARON 1627. [Illustration] Paulet, in the hundred of North Petherton in this county, gave name to this historical family, the first on record being Sir William de Paulet, who died in 1242. He was of Leigh in Devonshire, which, with Rode in Somersetshire, successively became the family seat. Hinton St. George, which came from the heiress of Denebaud in the reign of Henry VI., is noticed by Leland as "a right goodly manor place of fre stone, with two goodly high tourres embattled in the ynner court," and has ever since remained the seat of this the elder branch of the family. The Marquesses of Winchester (1551) and the extinct Dukes of Bolton descend from William second son of Sir John Paulet of Paulet, who died in 1378. They were of Basing in Hampshire, derived through the heiress of Poynings from the great house of St.John, in the reign of Henry VI. See Leland's Itinerary, ii. fol. 55, vi. fol. 11; Brydges's Collins, ii. 367, iv. 1; Collinson's History of Somersetshire, ii. p. 165. For an account of Hinton St. George, the Topographer, vol. i. p. 171, vol. ii. p.354. For Basing, Gent. Mag. 1787, p. 680. ARMS.--_Sable, three swords in pile, their points towards the base, argent, the pomels and hilts or. Gules, a pair of wings conjoined in lure argent_, being the coat of his mother the heiress of Reyney, was borne by Sir John Paulet in the 15th of Richard II. Present Representative, William Poulett, 6th Earl Poulett. SPEKE OF JORDANS. [Illustration] This is a younger branch of an ancient family descended from Richard le Espek, who lived in the reign of Henry II. Wemworthy and Brampton, in the county of Devon, were the original seats; but in the time of Henry VI. Sir John Speke, having married an heiress of Beauchamp, became possessed of the manor of Whitelackington in this county, which for eleven generations continued the inheritance of his descendants in the male line, when an heiress carried it to the Norths, Earls of Guildford. Jordans, a hamlet in the manor of Ashill, also inherited from the Beauchamps, appears to be the only remnant of the former possessions of this venerable house. See Leland's Itinerary, ii. ff. 51, 55; Topographer, i. 507; and Collinson's History of Somersetshire, i. pp. 12, 66. ARMS.--_Barry of eight argent and azure, an eagle with two heads displayed gules_. Present Representative, William Speke, Esq. +Gentle.+ TREVELYAN OF NETTLECOMB, BARONET 1661-2. [Illustration] The name sufficiently implies that this is a Cornish family, traced to Nicholas de Trevelyan living in the reign of Edward I., whose ancestors were of Trevelyan, in the parish of St. Vehap, near Fowey, at a still earlier period. Nettlecomb was inherited from the heiress of Whalesborough towards the end of the fifteenth century. The Trevelyans suffered for their loyalty during the Usurpation, and were rewarded by the baronetcy on the Restoration. The estate of Wallington, in the county of Northumberland, came from the heiress of Calverley of Calverley in the last century. Younger Branch, Trevelyan of Nether-Witton in the county of Northumberland. See Westcote's Devonshire Pedigrees, p. 558; Collinson's Somersetshire, iii. p. 539; Gilbert's Cornwall, i. 564; Hodgson's History of Northumberland, vol. i. pt. 2. p. 262; and Wotton's Baronetage, iii. p. 353. ARMS.--_Gules, a land-horse argent, armed or, coming out of the sea party per fess wavy azure and of the second_. This coat is traditionally derived from one of the family swimming on horseback from the rocks called Seven Stones to the Land's End, at the time of an inundation. The more ancient arms are said to have been _a lion rampant holding a baton_. Present Representative, Sir Walter Calverley Trevelyan, 6th Baronet. UPTON (CALLED SMYTH) OF ASHTON-COURT, BARONET 1859. [Illustration] An ancient Cornish family, said to have been originally of Upton, in that county, or, according to Prince in his Worthies of Devon, named from Upton in the parish of Collumpton in Devonshire, and fixed at Portlinch in the parish of Newton Ferrers, by a match with the heiress of Mohun, about the end of the fifteenth century. Here the elder branch was long seated, and became extinct in 1709. The present family descend from a younger brother, who settled at Lupton in Devonshire: his descendant was of Ingmire Hall in Westmerland, derived from the heiress of Otway about the beginning of the eighteenth century. The present representative, succeeding to the estates of the Smyths of Ashton, assumed that name, and was created a Baronet in 1859. Younger Branches. Upton of Glyde-Court in the county of Louth, descended from the third son of John Upton of Lupton, living in 1620; and Upton, Baron Templetown, descended from Henry second son of Arthur Upton of Lupton. This Henry came into Ireland in 1598, a captain in the army under the Earl of Essex, and established himself in the county of Antrim. See Prince's Worthies of Devon, ed. 1701, p. 572; Westcote's Devonshire, p. 519; and Archdall's Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, vii. p. 152. ARMS.--_Sable, a cross moline argent_. Present Representative, Sir John Henry Greville Upton Smythe, Baronet. SOUTHAMPTONSHIRE. +Knightly.+ TICHBORNE OF TICHBORNE, BARONET 1620. [Illustration] Of the great antiquity of this family there is no doubt, they having been seated at their manor of Tichborne from the reign of Henry II., at which period Sir Roger de Tichborne, their first recorded ancestor, was lord of that manor. The immediate ancestors of the present family were of Aldershot, in this county, being descended from the second son of the first Baronet. Henry Tichborne, grandson of the celebrated Sir Henry Tichborne, so distinguished during the Great Rebellion in Ireland, and who was fourth son of the first Baronet, was raised to the peerage in Ireland as Baron Ferrard in 1715; he died, and the peerage became extinct, in 1728. See Wotton's Baronetage, i. 425; Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, vii. p. 213; and for a notice of Chidiock Tichborne, engaged in the Babington Conspiracy in 1586, see Disraeli's Curiosities of Literature, 1st series, vol. iii. p. 95. ARMS.--_Vair, a chief or_, borne by Sir John Tichborne in the sixth of Henry IV. Present Representative, Sir Alfred Joseph, Doughty Tichborne, 11th Baronet. OGLANDER OF NUNWELL, BARONET 1665. [Illustration] Richard de Okelandre, the patriarch of his family, is supposed to have been of Norman origin, and was Lord of Nunwell, in the Isle of Wight, the present seat, from the time of King John. Seventeenth in direct male descent from Richard, was Sir John Oglander, Knt., a great sufferer, both in person and fortune, for his zealous attachment to his sovereign King Charles I. He died before the Restoration, but his loyalty was recognised by the baronetcy conferred upon his son, a worthy successor to his father, by Charles II. in 1665. See Hutchins's History of Dorset, i, p. 450, for an account of the family under "Parnham," which came from the heiress of Strode; see also Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 492. ARMS.--_Azure, a stork between three cross-crosslets fitchée or_. Present Representative, Sir Henry Oglander, 7th Baronet. WALLOP OF WALLOP, EARL OF PORTSMOUTH 1743. [Illustration] The true and original name of this family is Barton, Peter de Barton, lord of West Barton, in this county, having married Alice, only daughter and heiress of Sir Robert de Wallop, who died in the eleventh year of Edward I. His great-grandson Richard assumed the name of Wallop, and was returned as one of the knights of the shire for the county of Southampton in the second of Edward III. Over and Nether Wallop, so called, says Camden, "from Well-hop, that is, a pretty well in the side of a hill," continued till the reign of Henry V. the principal seat, when Margaret de Valoynes brought into the family the manor of Farley, afterwards called Farley-Wallop, which has since been the usual residence of the Wallops; of whom Sir John was greatly distinguished in the reign of Henry VII., and Sir Henry in Ireland in that of Elizabeth. Robert Wallop, grandson of Sir Henry, unfortunately taking part against his sovereign Charles I., and sitting as one of his judges, though he did not sign the fatal warrant, fell into universal contempt after the Restoration, and died in the Tower of London in 1667. He was great-grandfaher of the first peer. See Brydges's Collins, iv. p. 291. ARMS.--_Argent, a bend wavy sable_. This coat was borne by Monsieur John de Barton in the reign of Richard II. (Roll.) Present Representative, Isaac Newton Wallop, 5th Earl of Portsmouth. COPE OF BRAMSHILL, BARONET 1611. [Illustration] The Copes appear in the character of civil servants of the crown in the reign of Richard II. and Henry IV., and were rewarded with large grants of land in the counties of Northampton and Buckingham. Hardwick and Hanwell, both in the neighbourhood of Banbury, were subsequently the family seats, and are noticed by Leland, who calls the latter "a very pleasant and gallant house." Towards the end of the seventeenth century the family appear to have been established at Bramshill, traditionally said to have been built for Henry Prince of Wales, eldest son of King James I. See Wotton's Baronetage i. p. 112; and Beesley's History of Banbury, p. 190. ARMS.--_Argent, on a chevron azure between three roses gules, slipped and leaved vert, as many fleurs-de-lis or_. The original coat was, _Argent, a boar passant sable_, which William Cope, Cofferer to Henry VII., abandoned for _Argent, three coffers sable_, allusive to his office; but he afterwards had assigned to him the present arms alluding to the royal badges of the crown. Present Representative, the Rev. Sir William Henry Cope, 12th Baronet. STAFFORDSHIRE. +Knightly.+ OKEOVER OF OKEOVER. [Illustration] Ormus, at the period of the Norman Conquest was Lord of Okeover by grant of Nigel, Abbot of Burton. He is the direct ancestor of this venerable house, which has been ever since in possession of the ancient seat which gives name to the family, and which lies on the very edge of the county, near Ashbourne in Derbyshire. See Wood's MSS. 8594, vol. 6, for a very curious and valuable cartulary of the Okeovers, and Dodsworth's MSS. 5037, vol. 96, fol. 17 (both in the Bodleian Library); see also Erdeswick's Staffordshire, Harwood's ed. 1844, p. 487; Shaw's Staffordshire, vol. i. p. 26; and the Topographer, ii. p. 313. ARMS.--_Ermine, on a chief gules three bezants_. This coat was borne by Monsieur Philip de Oker, in the reign of Richard II. (Roll). Present Representative, Haughton Charles Okeover, Esq. BAGOT OF BAGOT'S BROMLEY; BARON BAGOT 1780; BARONET 1627. [Illustration] A most ancient family, also coeval with the Conquest, descended from Bagod, who at the time of the compilation of Domesday Book held Bromley of Robert de Stadford or Stafford. In the reign of Richard I. the male line of the Staffords failing, Milicent Stafford married Henry Bagot of this family, and their issue, assuming their mother's name, were progenitors of the illustrious house of Stafford, Dukes of Buckingham. Blythfield in this county, which came from an heiress of that name, has been the seat of the Bagots from the thirteenth century. Younger Branches. Chester of Chicheley Hall, co. Bucks, and Bagot of Pype Hayes, co. Warwick, descended from the second and third sons of Sir Walter W. Bagot, father of the first Lord Bagot. See Bagot Memorials, privately printed, 4to. 1824; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 47; and Erdeswick, p. 262. ARMS.--_Ermine, two chevrons azure_. A former coat was, _Argent, a chevron gules between three martlets sable_, which was used from the reign of Edward III. to that of Henry VIII. (Rolls.) The present coat is of still greater antiquity. Present Representative, William Bagot, 3rd Baron Bagot. GIFFORD OF CHILLINGTON. [Illustration] A noble Norman family, which is traced to the Conquest, and of which there were in Leland's time four "notable houses" remaining in England, in the counties of Devon, Southampton, Stafford, and Buckingham. All with the exception of the third have been long extinct. The Giffords have been seated in Staffordshire since the reign of Henry II., when Peter Gifford, by the gift of Peter Corbesone, became Lord of the Manor of Chillington, ever since their principal residence. He is called in the Deed of Gift, "_Nepos uxoris meae_." This family had the honour to be concerned in the preservation of King Charles II. after the Battle of Worcester. See Erdeswick, p. 158, corrected from Huntbach's MSS. penes Lord Wrottesley. ARMS.--_Azure, three stirrups with leathers or_. The more ancient coat, which was used by the elder line of the Giffords, who were Earls of Buckingham, was, _Gules, three lions passant argent_. Present Representative, Thomas William Gifford, Esq. WROTTESLEY OF WROTTESLEY: BARON WROTTESLEY 1838; BARONET 1542. [Illustration] "Sumetime," writes Leland, "the Wrotesleys were men of more land than they bee now, and greate with the Earles of Warwick; yet he hath 200 markes of londe; at Wrotesley is a fayre house and a parker" and here, it may be added, the family are supposed to have been seated from the period of the Conquest. The pedigree however is not proved beyond William de Wrottesley, lord of that manor before the reign of Henry III., father of Sir Hugh, who, joining the insurgent Barons in the reign of Henry III., forfeited his estate, redeemed under the dictum de Kenelworth for 60 marcs. His great-grandson Sir Hugh Wrottesley, one of the "Founders" of the Order of the Garter, who died in 1380-1, is the direct ancestor of the present lord. See Leland's Itinerary in Coll. Topog. et Genealogica, iii. 340; Erdeswick, p. 359; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 345; and Shaw's Staffordshire, ii. 205, kindly corrected by the Hon. Charles Wrottesley. ARMS.--_Or, three piles sable and a quarter ermine_. The more ancient coat, as appears by seals to original deeds of the years 1298 and 1333-37, preserved at Wrottesley, was _fretty_. Sir Hugh de Wrottesleye bore the present arms in 1349 and 1381. But he is also stated, on the authority of the Roll of the reign of Richard II., to have used, _Or, a bend engrailed gules_. Sir William Wrottesley, father of Sir Hugh, K.G., married Joan, daughter of Roger Basset, which will account for the present arms, which belonged to the Bassets of Warwickshire. Present Representative, John Wrottesley, 2nd Baron Wrottesley. BROUGHTON OF BROUGHTON, BARONET 1660. [Illustration] "The Broughtons descend in the male line from one of the most ancient families of the county of Chester, the Vernons of Shipbrook. Richard de Vernon, a younger brother of this house, was father of Adam de Napton, in the county of Warwick, whose issue assumed their local name from Broughton in Staffordshire. The pedigrees vary as to the exact point of connection, and, confused and contradictory as the Shipbrooke pedigree is at this period, there can be little hope of its being positively identified; but the general fact of descent is allowed by all authorities." See Ormerod's Cheshire, iii. 269; Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 259; and Erdeswick, p. 111. ARMS.--_Argent, two bars gules, on a canton of the last a cross of the first_. In the reign of Richard II. Monsieur Thomas de Broughton bore, _Azure, a cross engrailed argent_. (Roll.) Present Representative, Sir Henry Delves Broughton, ninth Baronet. MAINWARING OF WHITMORE. [Illustration] The first recorded ancestor of this great and widely-spreading family is Ranulphus, a Norman, Lord of Warmincham, in Cheshire, at the period of the Domesday Survey; where his descendants remained seated for two centuries. In the reign of Henry III. they were of Over-Peover in the same county, and remained there until the principal male line became extinct in the person of Sir Henry Mainwaring of Peover, Baronet, who died unmarried in 1797. Whitmore was inherited by Edward ninth son of Sir John Mainwaring of Peover, on his marriage with the heiress of Humphry de Boghey or Bohun of Whitmore. This was in the year 1519. The senior line of the Mainwarings were on the loyal side during the great Rebellion, and in 1745 opposed to the pretensions of the house of Stuart. But the Whitmore branch favoured the Parliamentary interest. Younger Branch. Mainwaring of Oteley Park, in the parish of Ellesmere in Shropshire, sprung from Randle, third son of Edward Mainwaring of Whitmore. Extinct Branches. Maynwaring of Ightfield, co. Salop; extinct 1712. (See Blakeway, Sheriffs of Shropshire, pp. 83, 133.) Mainwaring of Kermincham, co. Chester, extinct 1783. (See Ormerod's Cheshire, vol. iii. p. 46.) And Mainwaring of Bromborough, in the same county, extinct 1827. See Erdeswick's Staffordshire, p. 78; and Ormerod, vol. i. p. 368; vol. ii. p. 239; vol. iii. p. 447. ARMS.--_Argent, two bars gules_. Present Representative, Rowland Mainwaring, Esq. ARDEN OF LONGCROFT. [Illustration] No family in England can claim a more noble origin than the house of Arden, descended in the male line from the Saxon Earls of Warwick before the Conquest. The name of Arden was assumed from the Woodlands of Arden, in the North of Warwickshire, by Siward de Arden, in the reign of Henry I.; which Siward was grandson of Alwin the Sheriff in the reign of Edward the Confessor. The elder line of the family was long seated at Park-Hall in Warwickshire, and became extinct in 1643. A younger branch descended from Simon second son of Thomas Arden, of Park-Hall, Esq. settled at Longcroft, in the parish of Yoxall, in the reign of Elizabeth, and now represents this most ancient and noble family. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, 2nd edit. vol. ii. p. 295; Shaw's Staffordshire, vol. i. p. 102; and Erdeswick, p. 279; also a paper by George Ormerod, Esq. LL.D., the historian of Cheshire, "On the connection of Arden, or Arderne, of Cheshire, with the Ardens of Warwickshire," in "The Topographer and Genealogist," vol. i. 1846. ARMS.--_Ermine, a fess checky or and azure_, and so borne by Sir----de Arderne in the reign of Edward II. (Roll.) Present Representative, George Pincard Arden, Esq. MEYNELL OF HORE-CROSS. [Illustration] An ancient Derbyshire family, which can be traced to the reign of Henry II. One of their most ancient possessions was Langley-Meynell, in that county, an estate which remained in the family till the end of the fourteenth century. A younger son at this period was seated at Yeaveley, his grandson at Willington, both in Derbyshire. Bradley, in the same county, became in the seventeenh century, by purchase, the residence of a still younger branch, descended from Francis, fourth son of Godfrey Meynell of Willington: from him descends the present family, who were of Hore-Cross the latter part of the last century. Temple-Newsom, in Yorkshire, was inherited from the Ingrams by the present Mr. Meynell on the death of the Marchioness of Hertford in 1835. Younger Branch. Meynell of Langley-Meynell, Derbyshire, descended from Francis, second son of Francis Meynell, of Willington, who died in 1616. See Leland's Itinerary, iv. fo. 17; and Topographer and Genealogist, i. 439, and 494. ARMS.--_Vaire argent and sable_. This was the coat of De-la-Ward, of which house Hugh de Meynell married the heiress in the reign of Edward III. The proper coat of Meynell was, _Paly of six argent and gules, on a bend azure three horseshoes or_. Present Representative, Hugo Charles Meynell-Ingram, Esq. +Gentle.+ WOLSELEY OF WOLSELEY, BARONET 1628. [Illustration] "The most ancient among all the very ancient families in this county," writes Mr. Harwood in his notes to Erdeswick's Staffordshire. Siward, mentioned as Lord of Wlselei in a deed without date, is the first in the pedigree of this venerable house, who are said to have been resident at Wolseley even before the Norman Conquest, and it has ever since remained their seat and residence. Younger Branch. Wolseley of Mount Wolseley, in the county of Carlow, Baronet of Ireland (1744), descended from the third son of the second Baronet. See Erdeswick, p. 203; Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 133. ARMS.--_Argent, a talbot passant gules_. Present Representative, Sir Charles Michael Wolseley, ninth Baronet. COTES OF COTES. [Illustration] Descended from Richard de Cotes, who was probably son of Thomas de Cotes, living in 1157, when the Black Book of the Exchequer was compiled. About the reign of Henry VI. the family removed to Woodcote, in Shropshire, which has since continued the principal seat, though the more ancient manor of Cotes or "Kothes," on the banks of the Sow, has ever remained the property of this ancient house. See Blakeway's Sheriffs of Shropshire, p. 103; and Erdeswick, p. 122. ARMS.--_Quarterly ermine and paly of six or and gules_. According to the Visitation of Shropshire in 1623, the ermine was borne in the third and fourth quarter. Erdeswick observes, "It would seem that the Cotes's should derive themselves from the Knightleys, or else they do the Knightleys wrong by usurping their armoury." It may be remarked that Robert, third in descent from the first Robert de Cotes, married a daughter of Richard de Knightley, and from hence perhaps the arms. Present Representative, John Cotes, Esq. CONGREVE OF CONGREVE. [Illustration] The name, like those of most ancient families, is local, derived from Congreve, in this county, where the ancestors of this house were seated soon after the Conquest. In the reign of Edward II. William Congreve removed to the adjoining village of Stretton, having married the heiress of Campion of that place. Stretton was sold towards the end of the eighteenth century, but Congreve still continues the inheritance of its ancient lords. Younger Branch. Congreve of Walton, Baronet 1812. See Erdeswick, p. 167. ARMS.--_Sable, a chevron between three battleaxes argent_. This is, says Erdeswick, the coat of Campion. Present Representative, William Walter Congreve, Esq. SNEYD OF KEEL. [Illustration] "The noble race of Sneyds, of great worship and account,"* appear to be denominated from Snead, a hamlet in the parish of Tunstall, in this county, where they were seated as early as the reign of Henry III. By marriage with the heiress of Tunstall they had other lands in that parish, and for two descents were called Snead alias Tunstall. Bradwell, the former seat of this family, was purchased in the reign of Henry IV. The fine old house at Keel, lately taken down and now rebuilt, was erected by Ralph Sneyd, Esq. in 1581. During the Usurpation, the Sneyds being on the loyal side, Keel house narrowly escaped destruction, and many of the ancient evidences were plundered and lost at that time. Younger Branches. Sneyd of Ashcombe, and of Loxley in this county, descended from the second son of William Sneyd, of Keel, who died in 1694: and the Sneyds of Ireland, descended from Wettenhall, Archdeacon of Kilmore, younger brother of the ancestor of the preceding branches. See Erdeswick, pp. 20, 25; Leland's Itinerary in Coll. Topog. et Genealog. iii. 342; Gent. Mag. vol. lxxi. p. 28; and Ward's History of the Borough of Stoke-upon-Trent. ARMS.--_Argent, a scythe, the blade in chief, the sned and handle in bend sinister sable, on the fess point a fleur-de-lis of the second_. This fleur-de-lis is said to have been assumed by Richard de Tunstall, alias Sneyd, after the battle of Poictiers. Present Representative, Ralph Sneyd, Esq. * King's Vale Royal, b. ii. p. 77, who would derive them from Cheshire. WHITGREAVE OF MOSELEY. [Illustration] In the reign of Henry III., Robert Whitgreave, the ancestor of this family, was seated at Burton near Stafford. Bridgeford, in the vicinity of Whitgreave, from whence the name is derived, and early in the seventeenth century Moseley, successively became the residence of the Whitgreaves, and at the latter place Thomas Whitgreave, Esq. had the honour to shelter his sovereign Charles II. after the battle of Worcester. See Erdeswick, pp. 137, 185, 348. ARMS.--_Azure, on a cross quarterly pierced or four chevrons gules_. This coat, founded on the arms of Stafford, was granted by Humphry Earl of Stafford to Robert Whitgrave in the 20th of Henry VI. See the grant in Camden's Remains, ed. 1657, p. 221. An augmentation has been lately added, _On a chief argent, a rose gules within a wreath of oak proper_. Present Representative, George Thomas Whitgreave, Esq. LANE OF KING'S BROMLEY. [Illustration] The ancient seat of this family was at Bentley in this county, of which Richard Lane was possessed in the sixth of Henry VI. The Lanes can be traced to Adam de Lone de Hampton, grandfather of Richard de le Lone de Hampton, in the ninth of Edward II. (1315). The three last Lanes of Bentley each lessened the estate, mainly from their devotion to the ill-fated house of Stuart; and the fourth, John Lane, sold Bentley in 1748. This family, even more than the Giffords and Whitgreaves, can lay claim to be remembered for its loyalty to Charles II. after his flight from Worcester. The celebrated Jane Lane was the daughter of the then head of the house, and rode behind the King from Bentley to Bristol. King's Bromley was inherited from the Newtons about the end of the last century. See Erdeswick, pp. 235, 410; Shaw's Staffordshire, vol. ii. p. 97; Gent. Mag. for 1822, vol. i. pp. 194, 415, 482. ARMS.--_Per fesse or and azure, a chevron gules between three mullets counter-changed, on a canton of the third the Royal lions of England_, being an augmentation granted by Charles II. Present Representative, John Newton Lane, Esq. SUFFOLK. +Knightly.+ BARNARDISTON OF THE RYES. [Illustration] A very remote but the only remaining branch of what was in former ages the most important family in Suffolk, descended from Geoffry de Barnardiston, of Barnardiston in this county, who was living in the reign of Edward I., and who by his marriage with the daughter and coheir of Newmarch became possessed of the adjoining manor of Kedington or Ketton, which continued the seat and residence of the Barnardistons, created Baronet in 1663, until the death of Sir John the sixth Baronet of Ketton, in 1745. The present family descended from Thomas Barnardiston, a merchant in London, who died in 1681, fifth son of Sir Thomas of Ketton, Knight, and Mary, daughter of Sir Richard Knightley. Besides the elder and principal line of Ketton, other branches were of Brightwell in this county, (created Baronets in 1663, extinct in 1721,) and of Northill, co. Bedford, extinct in 1778. See Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 396; and Davy's Suffolk Collections in the British Museum, Add. MSS. 19,116, p. 537, for long and interesting accounts of this remarkable family. ARMS.--_Azure, a fess dancettée ermine between six cross-crosslets argent_. Present Representative, Nathaniel Clarke Barnardiston. Esq. JENNEY OF BREDFIELD. [Illustration] This ancient family is supposed to be of French extraction, and the name to be derived from Guisnes near Calais. The first in the pedigree is Edmund Jenny, of Knoddishall, in this county; grandfather of John Jenney, of the same place, who died in 1460; who was father of Sir William, one of the Judges of the King's Bench in 1477. Edmund, second son of Sir Robert Jenney, of Knoddishall, who died in 1660, married Dorothy, daughter and coheiress of Robert Marryatt, of Bredfield, from whom the present family descend. See Davy's Suffolk Collections, Add. MSS. 19,137, p. 181. ARMS.--_Ermine, a bend gules cotised or_. Present Representative, William Jenney, Esq. BROOKE OF UFFORD. [Illustration] Sir Thomas Brooke, Knight, Lord Cobham in right of his wife, Joan, daughter and heir of Sir Reginald Braybrooke, Knight, was sixth in descent from William de la Brooke, owner of the manor of Brooke, in the county of Somerset, who died in the fifteenth of Henry III. (1231). Sir Thomas Brooke died in the seventeenth of Henry VI. From his eldest son descended the Barons Cobham; from Reginald the second son sprung the present family. He was seated at Aspel, in Suffolk, and here his descendants continued for nine generations. Ufford came from the heiress of Thomson in 1761. See Davy's Suffolk Collections, Add. MSS. 19,120, vol. xliv.; and Gent. Mag. for March 1841, p. 306, for an account of the restoration of the Brooke monuments at Cobham. ARMS.--_Gules, on a chervon argent a lion rampant sable_. Present Representative, Francis Capper Brooke, Esq. HERVEY OF ICKWORTH, MARQUESS OF BRISTOL 1826; EARL 1714; BARON 1703. [Illustration] Descended from Thomas Hervey, who died before 1470, having married Jane, daughter and sole heir of Henry Drury, of Ickworth. There is some uncertainty as to who this Thomas Hervey was; the peerages indeed assume that he was younger brother of Sir George Hervey, of Thurleigh, in Bedfordshire; Mr. Gages however has proved that this could not have been the case, but the Rev. Lord Arthur Hervey in his interesting Memoir on Ickworth and the Hervey family, has adduced several reasons by which it would seem that Thomas Hervey was a younger son of John Hervey, senior, of Thurleigh, and the coheiress of Niernuyt, and uncle of Sir George, the last of the legitimate elder line of that knightly family. Younger Branch. Bathurst Hervey, of Clarendon, Wiltshire, Baronet 1818, descended from the eighth son of the first Earl of Bristol. See Gage's Thingoe, p. 286; Brydges's Collins, iv. p. 139; Davy's Suffolk Collections, Add. MSS. 19,135, vol. lix. p. 160; the Rev. Lord Arthur Hervey's papers on Ickworth and the Family of Hervey, 4to. Lowestoft, 1858; and Proceedings of the Suffolk Archaeological Society, vol. ii. No. 7. ARMS.--_Gules, on a bend argent three trefoils slipped vert_, and so borne by John Hervey, Esq., as appears by "The Proceedings in the Grey and Hastings Controversy" in the Court of Chivalry in the year 1407. See the Proceedings, privately printed by Lord Hastings in 1841, p. 27. The arms of Hervey appear to have been founded on the coat of Foliot, _Gules, a bend argent_. Present Representative, Frederick William John Hervey, 3rd Marquess of Bristol. +Gentle.+ ROUS OF DENNINGTON AND HENHAM, EARL OF STRADBROKE 1821; BARON 1796; BARONET 1660. [Illustration] "All the Roucis that be in Southfolk cum oute of the house of Rouse of Dennington," writes Leland in his Itinerary, vol. vi. fol. 13. That estate appears to have come into the family by the marriage of Peter Rouse with an heiress of Hobart in the reign of Edward III., and to have been increased afterwards by matches with the heiress of le-Watre and Phillips, the last representing one of the co-heiresses of Erpingham. Henham, the present residence, was purchased in 1545 by Sir Anthony Rous, son of Sir William Rous of Dennington. See Wotton's Baronetage, iii. p. 159; Brydges's Collins, viii. p. 476; Suckling's History and Antiquities of Suffolk, vol. ii. p. 365; and Davy's Suffolk Collections, Add. MSS. 19,147, vol. lxxi. p. 192. ARMS.--_Sable, a fess dancettée or between three crescents argent_. Present Representative, John Edward Cornwallis Rous, 2nd Earl of Stradbroke. HEIGHAM OF HUNSTON. [Illustration] A younger branch of an old Suffolk family, who derived their name from a hamlet in the parish of Gaseley in this county. The pedigree is traced to Richard Heigham, who died in 1340; his grandson Thomas was of Heigham, and died in 1409. The elder line ended in co-heiresses in 1558. A younger branch was seated at Barrow, and continued there till 1714, founded by Clement, fourth son of Thomas Heigham, of Heigham, Esq., who died in 1492. From Sir Clement, third in descent from the first Clement, the present family is descended. Hunston was inherited from the heiress of Lurkin in 1701. See Gage's History of the Hundred of Thingoe, p. 8; and Davy's Suffolk Collections, Add. MSS. 19,135, vol. lix. p. 50. ARMS.--_Sable, a fess cheeky, or and azure, between three horse's heads erased argent_. Present Representative, John Henry Heigham, Esq. BLOIS OF COCKFIELD HALL, BARONET 1686. [Illustration] This family is supposed to derive its name from Blois in France, and is thought to be of great antiquity in this county; it is not regularly deduced, however, beyond Thomas Blois, who was living at Norton in Suffolk in 1470. Third in descent was Richard Blois of Grundisburgh, which he purchased, and which became for many years the principal seat of the family. He died in 1557. See Wotton's Baronetage, iv. p. 9; and Davy's Suffolk Collections, Add. MSS. 91,118, vol. xlii. p. 386. ARMS.--_Gules, a bend vair between two fleurs-de-lis argent_. Gwillim makes the field _sable_, and the fleurs-de-lis _or_. Present Representative, Sir John Ralph Blois, 8th Baronet. SURREY. +Knightly.+ BRAY OF SHERE. [Illustration] The first in the pedigree is Sir Robert Bray, of Northamptonshire, father of Sir James, who lived about the period of Richard I. His great-grandson, Thomas, was lord of Thurnby, in the same county, in the ninth of Edward II. (1316); from him descended Sir Edward Bray, who died in 1558. Harleston, also in the county of Northampton, was an ancient seat of the Bray family, which rose into opulence with the success of Henry VII. after the Battle of Bosworth, where Sir Reginald Bray, the devoted adherent of the King, was said to have discovered the crown in a thorn-bush, in memory of which he afterwards bore for his badge, "a thorn with a crown in the middle of it." Shere was granted, with many other manors, to Sir Reginald as a reward for his services. The present family spring from Reginald, eldest son by the first wife of Sir Edward Bray, son of John, and nephew of the celebrated Sir Reginald. Edmund Lord Bray was elder brother of Sir Edward; he had an only son, John Lord Bray, who died s. p. in 1557. Of this family was William Bray, Esq., Treasurer of the Society of Antiquaries, and joint Historian of Surrey. See Leland's Itinerary, viii. 113, a; and Manning and Bray's Surrey, vol. i. p. 514-523. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three eagle's legs sable erased a la cuisse, their talons gules_. Another coat usually quartered with the above is, _Vair, three bends gules_. Present Representative, Edward Bray, Esq. PERCEVAL OF NORK HOUSE, EARL OF EGMONT IN IRELAND 1733; BARON LOVELL AND HOLLAND 1762; BARON ARDEN 1802. [Illustration] "The House of Yvery," a work privately printed by the second Earl of Egmont in 1742, professes to give the history of this family, but the earlier descents cannot with certainty be relied on, and even the extraction of Richard Perceval, the modern founder of the present family in the time of James I., from the Somersetshire Percevals, is according to Brydges, in his Biographical Peerage, not without some doubts. It appears, however, certain that he was the son of George Perceval, of Tykenham, in the county of Somerset, by Elizabeth Bampfylde, and fifth in descent from Richard Perceval, of Weston-Gordein, in the same county, who died between 1433 and 1439, the representative of a family who had been seated there from the reign of Richard I., and who claim to be descended from the House of Yvery in Normandy. The elder branch of the Percevals continued at their manor of Weston until the extinction of the male line in the person of Thomas Perceval, Esq. in 1691. The younger branch, the ancestors of the present family, were seated in the county of Cork in Ireland, and in the eighteenth century at Enmore in Somersetshire, sold after the death of the fifth Earl of Egmont. Nork House was the seat of Lord Arden, father of the present Earl, and brother of the third Earl of Egmont. See "A Genealogical History of the House of Yvery, &c." 8vo. 1742; and Collinson's History of Somersetshire, vol. iii. p. 171. ARMS.--_Argent, on a chief indented gules three crosses patée of the first_. This coat appears to have been borne by Sir Roger Perceval in the reign of Edward I. See his seal engraved in "The House of Yvery," vol. i. p. 41. Present Representative, George James Perceval, sixth Earl of Egmont. +Gentle.+ WESTON OF WEST-HORSLEY. [Illustration] Adam de Weston, living in 1205, was the ancestor of this family, which has been from a very early period connected with Surrey. In the reign of Edward II., the Westons were of West-Clandon, and also of Weston in Albury, and of Send and Ockham, in this county. The last was sold in the latter part of the seventeenth century, and West-Horsley inherited by the will of William Nicholas, Esq. in 1749. See Manning and Bray's Surrey, vol. iii. p. 41; and Gent. Mag. for 1789, p. 223; for a notice of this family, as well as of the extinct family of the same name, of Sutton, in this county, see also Gent. Mag. for 1800, p. 606. ARMS.--_Sable, a chevron or between three leopard's heads erased argent, crowned or_. Present Representative, Henry Weston, Esq. ONSLOW OF WEST-CLANDON, EARL OF ONSLOW 1801; BARON 1716; BARONET 1660. [Illustration] Although the foundation of the consequence of this family was laid by Richard Onslow, a celebrated lawyer of the reign of Elizabeth, yet he was sprung from an old gentle family seated at Onslow in Shropshire, as far back as the time of Richard I., and probably much earlier. The first recorded ancestor is John de Ondeslowe, whose grandson, Warin, was father of "Roger de Ondeslow juxta Shrewsbury," whose son Thomas was living in the twelfth of Edward II. 1318. Richard Onslow became Speaker of the House of Commons, and died in 1571. He was the first of his family connected with Surrey, by his marriage with Catherine, daughter and heir of Richard Harding, of Knoll, in this county, in the year 1554. West-Clandon was purchased in 1641 by Sir Richard Onslow, created a Baronet in 1660; the ancient family estate of Onslow having been sold by Edward Onslow in 1617. Younger Branches. Onslow of Altham in the county of Lancaster, Baronet 1797, descended from the next brother of the Right Hon. Arthur Onslow, Speaker of the House of Commons from 1726 to 1761. Onslow of Staughton, in the county of Huntingdon, descended from the second son of Sir Richard Onslow, the first Baronet. See Brydges's Collins, vol. v. p. 461; Manning and Bray's Surrey, vol. ii. p. 723; and Blakeway's Sheriffs of Shropshire, p. 90, corrected by the MSS. of Mr. Joseph Morris. ARMS.--_Argent, a fess gules between six Cornish choughs proper_. Present Representative, Arthur George Onslow, third Earl of Onslow. SUSSEX. +Knightly.+ ASHBURNHAM OF ASHBURNHAM, EARL OF ASHBURNHAM 1730; BARON 1689. [Illustration] "A family of stupendous antiquity," writes Fuller. "The most ancient family in these tracts," according to Camden. "Genealogists have given them a Saxon origin," says Brydges; "but that is a fact very difficult to be proved, though very commonly asserted. They do not, I believe, appear in Domesday Book." There can be no doubt, however, that the Ashburnhams have been seated at Ashburnham from the reign of Henry II., and probably from a much earlier period, and are descended from Bertram, Constable of Dover in the reign of William the Conqueror. By the improvidence of Sir John Ashburnham, who died in 1620, this ancient patrimony was lost for a time, but recovered by Frances Holland, the wife of his eldest son John (the groom of the bed-chamber to Charles I.), who sold her whole estate, and laid out the money in redeeming Ashburnham. Younger Branch. Ashburnham of Bromham in this county, Baronet 1661, descended from Richard, second son of Thomas Ashburnham, living in the reign of Henry VI. See Brydges's Collins, vol. iv. p. 249; and Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iii. p. 283. ARMS.--_Gules, a fess between six mullets argent_. The earliest seal remaining of any of the ancestors of this family is, I believe, that of "Stephen de Esburne," great-grandson of Bertram, the Constable of Dover: the device is a slip or branch of Ash. His grandson, "Richard de Hasburnan," bore the Maltravers fret, his mother being daughter of Sir John Maltravers: the present coat was borne by Sir John de Aschebornham, in the reign of Edward II. (Seals and Roll of the reign of Edward II.) Present Representative, Bertram Ashburnham, 4th Earl of Ashburnham. GORING OF HIGHDEN, BARONET 1627. [Illustration] The name is derived from Goring, in the rape of Arundel, where the family can be traced to John de Goring, living in the reign of Edward II. Burton, in this county, was the seat of the principal and elder line of the family, created Baronets in 1662, extinct in 1723. Of a younger branch was the celebrated George Lord Goring 1628, Earl of Norwich 1644, (which titles were extinct on the death of his third son, but heir, the second Lord, in 1670,) sprung from the second son of Sir William Gorynge, of Burton, who died in 1553. The present family is descended from the second son of Sir Henry Goring, of Burton, Knight, who died in 1594. Highden was purchased in 1647. Younger Branch. Goring of Wiston, Sussex, descended from the second marriage of Sir Charles Matthew Goring, of Highden, the fourth Baronet, and the co-heiress of Fagg. See Dallaway's Rape of Arundel, p. 281, who refers to Evidences relating to the family of Goring, MSS. Coll. Arm. Philpot, F. 119; Leland's Itin., vol. vi. fol. 17; Cartwright's Rape of Bramber, p. 132; and Wotton's Baronetage, vol. ii. p. 71. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three annulets gules_. Present Representative, Sir Charles Goring, 8th Baronet. PELHAM OF LAUGHTON, EARL OF CHICHESTER 1801; BARON 1672; BARONET 1611. [Illustration] The name is local, from Pelham, in Hertfordshire, the seat of the ancestors of this family in the time of Edward I., and probably even before the Conquest. In the 28th of Edward I., Walter de Pelham had a confirmation grant of lands in Heilsham, Horsey, &c. in this county. From the reign of Edward III. the Pelhams have been a most important Sussex family; it was in that reign that Sir John Pelham assumed the Buckle as his badge, in token of his claim to the honour of taking John King of France prisoner at the battle of Poictiers. Laughton belonged to the Pelhams before 1403, but has been long deserted as the residence of the family. See Brydges's Collins, vol. v. p. 488; Horsfield's Lewes; and Sussex Archaeological Collections, vol. iii. p. 211, for a curious paper on the arms and badges of the Pelhams. ARMS.--_Quarterly,_ 1 _and_ 4_, Azure, three pelicans argent, vulning themselves proper;_ 2 _and_ 3_, Gules, two belts in pale argent with buckles and studs or_. Present Representative, Henry Thomas Pelham, 3rd Earl of Chichester. SHELLEY OF MARESFIELD, BARONET 1611. [Illustration] Although there is no doubt of the antiquity of the house of Shelley, the accounts of the earlier descents of the family are very scanty. Originally of the county of Huntingdon, the Shelleys are said to have removed into this county at a very early period. But the earliest mention we have in history of any of this family is of John and Thomas Shelley, who, following the fortunes of Richard II., were attainted and beheaded in the first year of Henry IV. The remaining brother, Sir William Shelley, not being connected with the followers of Richard II., retained his possessions, and was the ancestor of this family, who in the reign of Henry VI., by a match with the heiress of Michelgrove, of Michelgrove, in Clapham, was seated at that place, which continued the residence of the Shelleys until the year 1800, when it was sold, and Maresfield became the family seat. Younger Branches. Shelley or Castle-Goring, Baronet 1806, descended from the fourth son of Sir John Shelley, of Michelgrove, who died in 1526. Shelley of Avington, in the county of Southampton, and Shelley (called Sidney Foulis) Lord de L'Isle and Dudley 1835, descended from the second marriage of Sir Bysshe Shelley, of Castle-Goring, Baronet, and the heiress of Perry, of Penshurst., See Wotton's Baronetage, vol. i. p. 39; Cartwright's Topography of the Rape of Bramber, p. 76; and Dallaway's Rape of Arundel, p. 40. ARMS.--_Sable, a fess engrailed between three whelk-shells or_. Present Representative, Sir John Villiers Shelley, 7th Baronet. WEST OF BUCKHURST, EARL DE LA WARR 1761; BARON 1427. [Illustration] The Wests are remarkable, not so much for the antiquity of the family as for the early period at which they attained the honour of the peerage. Sir Thomas West is the first recorded ancestor; he died in the seventeenth of Edward II., having married the heiress of Cantilupe, and thus became possessed of lands in Devonshire, and at Snitterfield in Warwickshire. His grandson, Thomas, married the heiress of De la Warr, and thus became connected with Sussex. But the principal property of the Wests in this county was granted to Thomas West, afterwards Lord la Warr, in the first year of Henry VII. Few families indeed had broader lands; among which may be mentioned, Offington, in the parish of Broadwater, derived from the heiress of Peverel at the end of the fourteenth century; and Halnaker, in the parish of Boxgrove, both in Sussex; and Wherwell, in Hampshire; all now alienated. Buckhurst came to the present Lord by his marriage with the coheiress of Sackville. Younger Branch. West of Ruthyn Castle, Denbighshire, descended from the younger son of John, second Earl De la Warr. The Wests of Alscot, in the county of Gloucester, claim to be descended from Leonard, the younger son of Sir Thomas West, Lord De la Warr, K.G., who died in the year 1525, although there is nothing but "family tradition," as is evident by the memorial to the Earl Marshal of Mr. James West, of Alscot, dated December 12, 1768, to justify this assumption; a distinct coat, viz. _Argent, a fess dancette pean_, was granted to Mr. West on this occasion. See Brydges's Collins, vol. v. p. i.; Blore's Rutlandshire, p. 100; Cartwright's Rape of Bramber, p. 38; and Dallaway's Rape of Chichester, pp. 129, 133. ARMS.--_Argent, a fess dancette sable_. The badge of the De-la-Warrs was a crampet or shape of a sword; assumed by Roger la-Warr, Lord la-Warr, for having assisted Sir John Pelham in making John King of France prisoner at the Battle of Poictiers. See Sussex Archaeological Collections, vol. iii. p. 211. Present Representative, George John Sackville West, 5th Earl De la Warr. GAGE OF FIRLE; BARON GAGE 1790; VISCOUNT GAGE IN IRELAND 1720; BARONET 1622. [Illustration] John, son of John Gage, living in the ninth of Henry IV., had issue by Joan, heiress of John Sudgrove, of Sudgrove, in Gloucestershire, Sir John Gage; an adherent of the house of York, knighted by Edward IV., and who died in 1475. He married Elianor, second daughter and coheiress of Thomas St.Clere, of Heighton St. Clere, in Sussex, and acquired by this marriage several manors in this county, as well as in Surrey, Kent, Buckinghamshire, and Northamptonshire. The present family, seated at Firle from this period, descend from his eldest son. From his second son sprung the Gages of Raunds, in Northamptonshire, sold in 1675. Younger Branch. Gage of Hengrave, in Suffolk, Baronet 1622, descended from Edward, third son of Sir John Gage, of Firle, who died in 1633. See Gage's Hengrave, p. 225; Gage's Hundred of Thingoe, p. 204; Bridges's History of Northamptonshire, vol. ii. p. 188; Wotton's Baronetage, vol. i. p. 503, vol. iii. p. 366; Brydges's Collins, vol. viii. p. 249; and Leland's Itinerary, vol. iv. p. 12. ARMS.--_Party per saltier argent and azure, a saltier gules_. Present Representative, Henry Hall Gage, 4th Viscount Gage. +Gentle.+ BARTTELOT OF STOPHAM. [Illustration] The head of this family, according to Dallaway, may be considered one of the most ancient proprietors of land residing upon his estate in this county. The first in the pedigree is Adam de Bartelott, said to be of Norman origin, father of John, who married Joan Stopham, coheiress of lands in the manor from whence the name is derived. He died in 1428, and Stopham has ever since remained the inheritance of their descendants. See the Topographer, vol. iv. p. 346; and Cartwright's edition of Dallaway's Rape of Arundel, p. 347. ARMS.--_Sable, three falconer's sinister gloves pendent argent, tasseled or_. Present Representative, George Barttelot, Esq. COURTHOPE OF WYLEIGH. [Illustration] From the reign of King Edward I., this family has been settled at Wadhurst, Lamberhurst, Ticehurst, and the adjoining parishes on the borders of Sussex and Kent: at Goudhurst, in the latter county, they held the manors of Bockingfield and the Pillery from the year 1413 to 1498, and in 1513 Wyleigh, in the parish of Ticehurst, was acquired by John Courthope in marriage with his wife Elizabeth, daughter of William Saunders of Wyleigh. From this marriage sprung three sons, John, George, and Thomas; the issue male of the eldest has been long extinct; from the second, who had Wyleigh, is descended the present Representative of the family; and from the third and youngest, who succeeded to the estate of "Courthope" in Goudhurst, is descended William Courthope, Esq. Somerset Herald. See Collectanea Topog. et Genealog., vol. ii. pp. 279, 363; and The Visitation of Sussex, C. 27, in Coll. Arm. ARMS.--_Argent, a fess azure between three estoiles sable_. Present Representative, George Campion Courthope, Esq. WARWICKSHIRE. +Knightly.+ SHIRLEY OF EATINGTON (ELDER BRANCH OF STAUNTON-HAROLD, IN THE COUNTY OF LEICESTER, EARL FERRERS 1711, BARON FERRERS OF CHARTLEY 1677, BARONET 1611.) [Illustration] Sasuualo, or Sewallis, whose name, says Dugdale, "argues him to be of the old English stock," mentioned in Domesday as mesne Lord of Eatington, under Henry de Ferrers, is the first recorded ancestor of this, the oldest knightly family in the county of Warwick. Until the reign of Edward III., Eatington appears to have continued the principal seat of the Shirleys, whose name was assumed in the twelfth century from the manor of Shirley, in Derbyshire, and which, with Ratcliffe-on-Sore, in the county of Nottingham, and Rakedale and Staunton-Harold, in Leicestershire, derived from the heiresses of Basset and Staunton, succeeded, during the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, as the usual residence of the chiefs of the house. In the sixteenth century, Astwell, in Northamptonshire, was brought into the family by the heiress of Lovett; and in 1615, by the marriage of Sir Henry Shirley with the coheiress of Devereux, a moiety of the possessions of the Earls of Essex, after the extinction of that title in 1646, centred in Sir Robert Shirley, father of the first Earl Ferrers; on whose death, in 1717, the family estates were divided, the Derbyshire, Leicestershire, and Staffordshire estates descending with the earldom to the issue of his first marriage, and the Warwickshire property, the original seat of the Shirleys, eventually to the great-grandfather of the present possessor, the eldest surviving son of the second marriage of the first Earl Ferrers. Elder Branches.* Shirley of Staunton-Harold, in the county of Leicester, represented by Sewallis Edward, tenth Earl Ferrers 1711; and Shirley of Shirley, in the county of Derby, represented by the Rev. Walter Waddington Shirley, Canon of Christ Church, D.D. only son of the late Bishop of Sodor and Man, and great-grandson of Walter, younger brother of the fourth, fifth, and sixth Earls Ferrers. Younger Branches (extinct). Shirley, of Wiston, Preston, West-Grinstead, and Ote-Hall, all in Sussex, and all descended from the second marriage of Ralph Shirley, Esq., and Elizabeth Blount; which Ralph died in 1466. All these families are presumed to be extinct on the death of Sir William Warden Shirley, Baronet, in 1815. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, ed. 2, vol. i. p. 621; Nichols's History of Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 704-727; Stemmata Shirleiana, pr. pr. 4to. 1841; and Brydges's Collins, vol. iv. p. 85. ARMS.--_Paly of six, or and azure, a quarter ermine_. The more ancient coat was, _Paly of six, or and sable_, as appears by the seal of "Sir Sewallis de Ethindon, Knight," with the legend, "Sum scutum de auro et nigro senis ductibus palatum," engraved in Dugdale's Warwickshire, and in Upton de Studio Militari. Indeed Sir Ralph Shirley bore it as late as the reign of Edward II; see Nicolas's Roll of that date, p. 73. Sir Hugh de Shirley bore the present coat (Roll of Richard II.): so did his father Sir Thomas, and his great-grandfather Sir James, as appears by their several seals engraved in Upton, &c. Present Representative, Evelyn Philip Shirley, Esq., late M. P. for South Warwickshire. * The Iretons of Little Ireton, in the county of Derby, extinct in 1711, were in fact the elder line of the family, sprung from Henry, eldest son of Fulcher, and elder brother of Sewallis de Shirley. BRACEBRIDGE OF ATHERSTONE. [Illustration] In the time of King John, the venerable family of Bracebridge, originally of Bracebridge in Lincolnshire, acquired by marriage in the person of Peter de Bracebridge with Amicia, daughter of Osbert de Arden and Maud, and granddaughter of Turchill de Warwick, the manor of Kingsbury in this county, an ancient seat of the Mercian Kings, and inherited by Turchill, called the last Saxon Earl of Warwick, with his second wife Leverunia. The descendants of which Peter and Amicia had their principal seat at Kingsbury till about the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign, when it was sold, and the Atherstone estate purchased. "Kinisbyri is a fair manor place," writes Leland, in his Itinerary, "and lordship of 140 li.; one Bracebridge is lord of it; it is in Warwikshir." At Bracebridge, on the river Witham, near Lincoln, the original seat of the family, so called it is supposed from the two bridges which still exist there, a grant of free warren was obtained in the 29th of Edward I., which was still retained by Thomas Bracebridge, Esq. who died in 1567. The Bracebridges represent the Holtes of Aston, near Birmingham, and, through that ancient family, the Breretons of Cheshire. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. ii. p. 1057-1061; Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. iii. part ii. p. 1145; for Holte, see Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. ii. p. 871, and Davidson's History of the Holtes of Aston, fol. 1854; for Brereton, see Ormerod's Cheshire, vol. iii. pt. 31. ARMS.--_Vair, argent and sable, a fess gules_. This coat was borne by Sir John de Brasbruge, de co. Lincoln, in the reign of Edward II. and again by Monsire de Brasbridge in those of Edward III. and Richard III. (Rolls). Present Representative, Charles Holte Bracebridge, Esq. COMPTON OF COMPTON WYNIATE, MARQUESS OF NORTHAMPTON 1812; EARL 1618; BARON 1572. [Illustration] Although the early part of the pedigree of the Comptons is not entirely without doubt, we may conclude that the family was seated at Compton, called "in le Windgate," soon after the Conquest. Arnulphus de Compton and Osbertus de Compton were living in the 16th of Henry II., but Philip de Compton is the first of the name who certainly held the manor of Compton, in the fifth of John. Here the family continued resident for many ages; but its importance arose in a great degree from Sir William Compton having been brought up with Henry Duke of York, afterwards Henry VIII., and from the marriage of his great-grandson, the first Earl of Northampton, with the City Heiress of Spencer. The Comptons were pre-eminently distinguished for loyalty during the Civil Wars of the seventeenth century. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. i. p. 549; and Brydges's Collins, vol. iii. p. 223. ARMS.--_Sable, a lion of England or between three esquire's helmets argent_. A former coat, borne by Thomas de Comptone, apparently about the reign of Edward III., was a chevron charged with three fleurs-de-lis. This is proved by a silver seal dug up at Compton in the year 1845; and the same arms are still to be traced on an ancient mutilated monument of a knight with collar of S.S., supposed to represent Sir Thomas de Compton, in the church of Compton Wyniate. The three helmets were afterwards adopted, and appear to have been the arms of a distinct family, the Comptons of Fenny Compton in this county; to which Henry VIII. gave the lion as an augmentation; at the same time, according to the custom of the period, was added a quartering to the family arms, viz.: _Argent, a chevron azure, within a border vert bezantee_. Present Representative, Charles Douglas Compton, 3rd Marquess of Northampton. CHETWYND OF GRENDON, BARONET 1795. [Illustration] The younger, but, in England, the only remaining branch of a very ancient family, denominated from Chetwynd, in Shropshire, and of Baxterly, in this county, in the 37th of Henry III. Sir William Chetwind was the first of the name seated at Grendon, in the 39th of Edward III., his mother being daughter and coheir of Sir Ralph de Grendon; but Ingestre, in Staffordshire, which came from the heiress of Mutton, was the principal seat of the Chetwinds, which was eventually carried by an heiress into the Talbot family (now Earl of Shrewsbury). Elder Branch. The Viscounts Chetwynd of Ireland (1717). See Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. ii. p. 1101; Erdeswick's Staffordshire, ed. 1844, p. 61; Eyton's Shropshire, viii. p. 81; and Archdall's Lodge, vol. v. p. 148. ARMS.--_Azure, a chevron between three mullets or_. In the reign of Edward II. Sir John Chetwind bore, _Azure, a chevron or_, without the mullets; the present coat was borne by others of the family in the reigns of Edward III. and Richard II. (Rolls.) Present Representative, Sir George Chetwynd, third Baronet. FEILDING OF NEWNHAM PADDOX, EARL OF DENBIGH 1622. [Illustration] The princely extraction of this noble family from the counts of Hapsburg in Germany is well known; its ancestor, Galfridus, or Geffrey, came into England in the twelfth year of the reign of Henry III., and received large possessions from that monarch. The name is derived from Rin_felden_, in Germany, where, and at Lauffenburg, were the patrimonial possessions of the house of Hapsburg. Newnham was in possession of John Fildying in the twelfth of Henry VI., inherited from his mother Joan, daughter and heir of William Prudhome. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. i. p. 86; Brydges's Collins' vol. iii. p. 265; and Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. iv. pt. i. p. 273, for the history of this illustrious family, compiled by Nathaniel Wanley about the year 1670. ARMS.--_Argent, on a fess azure three fusils or_. The present coat was borne in the reigns of Edward III. and Richard II., as appears by Seals of those dates. Present Representative, Rudolph William Basil Feilding, 8th Earl of Denbigh. STAUNTON OF LONGBRIDGE. [Illustration] This family is stated by Thomas, in his additions to Dugdale's Warwickshire, to be a branch of the Stauntons of Staunton, in the county of Nottingham, an ancient house which is traced to the Conquest, and was lately represented by Sir George Staunton, Baronet of Ireland 1785, extinct 1859. The first of the line seated in Warwickshire was Thomas Staunton, in the 39th of Henry VI., 1461. The parent house, existing in the male line, until the year 1688, at Staunton, in Nottinghamshire, held their lands by tenure of _Castle-Guard_, by keeping and defending a tower in the Castle of Belvoir, to this day called Staunton Tower. There is an ancient custom also that the chief of the house of Staunton should present the key of this tower to any of the Royal Family who may honour Belvoir with their presence. Younger Branch. Staunton of Wolverton, in this county, settled there in the eighteenth of Elizabeth; extinct in the last century. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. ii. p. 665; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, p. 157; and for the poetical pedigree of this house, Ib. p. 159; the monuments at p. 164; see also "Memoirs of the Life and Family of the late Sir G. L. Staunton, Bart." pr. pr. 8vo. 1833. ARMS.--_Argent, two chevrons within a border engrailed sable_. Founded on the coat of Albany Lord of Belvoir, who bore, _Or, two chevrons and a border gules_. The elder line of Staunton sometimes omitted the border; see the tombs in the church of Staunton. Present Representative, John Staunton, Esq. FERRERS OF BADDESLEY-CLINTON. [Illustration] The sole remains of what was perhaps during the middle ages the most powerful Norman family in England. Illustrious both for the antiquity of race, the former political consequence, and the splendour of connection of the various branches, of which the forfeited Earls of Derby, and De Ferrariis, or Ferrers, were the chiefs. Descended from Henry de Feriers at the time of the Conquest, who held in chief 210 lordships in fourteen counties of England, besides the castle and borough of Tutbury, in Staffordshire, the principal seat of the earldom. The Baddesley-Clinton line was founded by Sir Edward Ferrers, (son of Sir Henry, who was second son of Thomas Ferrers, of Tamworth Castle, in this county,) by his marriage with Constantia, daughter and heiress of Nicholas Brome, of Baddesley. He died in 1535. After the forfeiture of the Earldom of Derby, in the reign of Henry III., and the vast possessions attached to it, the Castle of Chartley, in Staffordshire, inherited from Agnes, daughter and coheir of Ranulph, Earl of Chester, became the seat of the principal male line, extinct on the death of William Lord Ferrers of Chartley in the 28th of Henry VI. The representation of the family thereupon devolved on the Ferrers's of Tamworth, sprung from the house of Groby, who were founded by William, younger brother of the last Earl of Derby: and on the decease of John Ferrers, of Tamworth, Esq. in 1680, the present family of Baddesley-Clinton succeeded as chief of this illustrious house. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. ii. p. 971, for Baddesley-Clinton, where however will be found no engravings of the monuments of the Ferrers's, "because," says Dugdale, "so frugall a person is the present heir of the family, now (1656) residing here, as that he refusing to contribute anything towards the charge thereof, they are omitted." For Ferrers of Chartley, and the Earls of Derby, see Sir O. Mosley's History of Tutbury, 8vo. 1832; and Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. ii. p. 1089; and for Ferrers of Tamworth, the same, p. 1135. ARMS.--_Gules, seven mascles or, a canton ermine_. This was the coat of Quinci, Earl of Winchester, from whom the Ferrers of Groby were descended, the canton being added for difference. The original coat assigned to the first Earls of Derby, was, _Argent, six horseshoes sable_; afterwards, _Vair or and gules, within a bordure of horseshoes_, was used. The Chartley line bore only, _Vair, or and gules_, which was latterly also borne by Ferrers of Tamworth. The Quinci coat was used by William de Ferrers at Carlaverock in 1300. (See the Roll.) Present Representative, Marmion Edward Ferrers, Esq. MORDAUNT OF WALTON, BARONET 1611. [Illustration] Turvey in Bedfordshire was the principal seat in England of this noble Norman family, descended from Osbert le Mordaunt, who came over from Normandy with William the Conqueror, and received a grant of the lordship of Radwell in that county. In 1529, John Mordaunt, the representative of the family, was summoned to Parliament by writ as Baron Mordaunt of Turvey. His great-great-grandson was created Earl of Peterborough in 1628; which title, together with the elder line of the family, became extinct on the decease of Charles-Henry Mordaunt, fifth Earl, in 1814. The present family descend from Robert, son of William Mordaunt of Hemsted, in Essex, who was second son of William Mordaunt of Turvey, living in the 11th of Henry IV., which Robert married Barbara, daughter of John le Strange, of Massingham-Parva in Norfolk, and of Walton-D'Eivile, in this county, which since the 32nd year of Henry VIII., 1549-50, has remained the inheritance of their descendants. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. i. p. 577: Parkins's continuation of Blomefield's Norfolk, vol. iv. p. 643; and that very rare volume compiled by order of the second Earl of Peterborough, called "Halstead's Genealogies," fo. 1685, privately printed. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three estoiles sable_. Present Representative, Sir Charles Mordaunt, 10th. Baronet, M. P. for South Warwickshire. BIDDULPH OF BIRDINGBURY, BARONET 1654. [Illustration] This ancient family, originally of Biddulph, in the northern parts of Staffordshire, is traced to Ormus, mentioned in the Domesday Survey. He was, it is said, of Norman descent, and is supposed to have married the Saxon heiress of Biddulph, from whence the name was afterwards assumed. The elder line terminated on the death of' John Biddulph, Esq. of Biddulph and of Burton in Sussex, in the year 1835. The Birdingbury branch, now representing this venerable house, was founded by Symon, second son of Richard Biddulph, of Biddulph, in the time of Henry VIII., whose descendant, another Symon, purchased Birdingbury in 1687. The family were eminently loyal during the Civil Wars, when the ancient seat of Biddulph was destroyed by the Cromwellians about 1643-4. Younger Branch. Biddulph of Ledbury, in the county of Hereford, descended from Anthony, younger brother of the first Baronet. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. i. p. 324; Shaw's History of Staffordshire, vol. i. p. 352; Erdeswick's Staffordshire, ed. 1844, p. 8; Ward's History of the Borough of Stoke-upon-Trent, p. 277; and Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iii. p. 442. ARMS.--_Vert, an eagle displayed argent, armed and langued gules_. Argent, three soldering-irons sable, is also said to have been borne by the Biddulphs. Present Representative, Sir Theophilus William Biddulph, 7th Baronet. SKIPWITH OF HARBOROUGH, BARONET 1622 (FORMERLY OF NEWBOLD HALL). [Illustration] The name is derived from Skipwith, in the East Riding of Yorkshire, and was first borne by Patrick, living in the reign of Henry I., who was second son of Robert de Estotevile, Baron of Cottingham in the reign of William the Conqueror. In the reign of Henry III. the Skipwiths removed into Lincolnshire, and were seated at Beckeby and Ormesby, in that county; a younger son of Sir William Skipwith, of Ormesby, who died in 1587, was of Prestwould, in Leicestershire. He was the ancestor of the Skipwiths of Newbold Hall, created Baronet in 1670, extinct in 1790, and of the present family, who for five generations were of Virginia, in America, where the grandfather of the present Baronet was born. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. i. p. 84; Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 368; and Wotton's Baronetage, vol. i. p. 536, ARMS.--_Argent, three bars pules, in chief a greyhound courant sable_. Present Representative, Sir Peyton Estoteville Skipwith, 10th Baronet. +Gentle.+ SHUCKBURGH OF SHUCKBURGH, BARONET 1660. [Illustration] The antiquity of this family need not be doubted, although the lineal descent, as Dugdale avouches, is not very plain. William de Suckeberge is presumed to be the first who assumed the name, from Shuckborough Superior, in this county; he was living in the third of John. The pedigree is deduced by Baker, in his History of Northamptonshire, from John de Shuckburgh, living in the first of Edward III. In the seventh of Henry V. his great-grandson William is ranked amongst those knights and esquires of this county who bore ancient arms from their ancestors. It was to Richard Shuckburgh, head of the family in 1642, that the remarkable incident happened which is related by Dugdale. Charles I. having met him hunting with his hounds a day or two before the battle of Edgehill, "Who is that," said the King, "hunting so merrily, while I am about to fight for my crown and dignity?" He was knighted the next day, and proved his loyalty at the battle of Edge-hill. He died in 1656, and his son was rewarded with the Baronetcy on the Restoration. Younger Branch. Shuckburgh of Downton, Wiltshire, descended from Charles, fourth son of the first Baronet. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. i. p. 309; Baker's Northamptonshire, vol. i. p. 371; Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iii. p. 76; and Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, vol. iv. p. 34. ARMS.--_Sable, a chevron between three mullets pierced argent_. This coat is evidently founded on the arms of Danvers, the Norman family under whom the Shuckburghs held: it has been fondly assumed that the mullets are allusive to the astroites found in the ploughed fields at Shuckburgh. Present Representative, Sir Francis Shuckburgh, 8th Baronet. THROCKMORTON OF COUGHTON, BARONET 1642. [Illustration] The name is derived from Throcmorton, in the parish of Fladbury, in the county of Worcester, where John de Trockemerton, the supposed ancestor of this family, was living about the year 1200. From this John descended, after many generations, another "John Throkmerton," who was, according the Leland, "the first setter up of his name to any worship in Throkmerton village, the which was at that tyme neither of his inheritance or purchase, but as a thing taken of the Sete of Wircester in farme, bycause he bore the name of the lordeship and village. This John was Under-Treasurer of England about the tyme of Henry V.;" and married Elianor, daughter and coheir of Guido de la Spine, and thus became possessed of Coughton, in the parish of Hadley, in this county, which has continued the principal seat of the family, of whom the most remarkable was Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, ambassador in France, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, who died in 1570. Younger Branches (now extinct), were the Throckmortons of Stoughton and Ellington, in Huntingdonshire, [for the latter see Camden's Visitation of that county in 1613, printed by the Camden Society in 1849, p. 123;] and the Carews of Bedington, in Surrey, Baronet 1714, extinct 1764; descended in the male line from Sir Nicholas, younger son of Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, and Anne, daughter of Sir Nicholas Carew, Knt.; see Wotton's Baronetage, vol. ii. pi 351, and vol. iv. p. 159; Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. ii. pp. 749 and 819; Nash's Worcestershire, vol. i. p. 452; Leland's Itinerary, vol. iv. p. 16; and for the poetical life of Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, see Peck's Memoirs of Milton. ARMS.--_Gules, on a chevron argent three bars gemelles sable_. Present Representative, Sir Nicholas William Throckmorton, 9th Baronet. SHELDON OF BRAILES. [Illustration] The descent of this family from the ancient house of Sheldon, of Sheldon, in this county, is a matter of doubt, but admitted by Dugdale to be not improbable. It appears to be proved that the Sheldons are descended from John Sheldon, of Abberton, in Worcestershire, in the reign of Henry IV. Nash, in his History of that county, carries the pedigree two descents higher, viz., to Richard Sheldon of Rowley, in the county of Stafford, whose grandson John was of the same place in the fourth of Edward IV. The manor of Beoly, in Worcestershire, was purchased of Richard Neville Lord Latimer by William Sheldon in the same reign, and continued till the destruction of the mansion-house by fire in the Civil Wars of the seventeenth century, the principal seat of the family, who were connected with Warwickshire by the marriage of William Sheldon, Esq. with Mary, daughter and coheir of William Willington, of Barcheston, Esq., in the reign of Henry VIII. It was this William Sheldon who purchased the manor of Weston, in the parish of Long-Compton, in this county, and here his son Ralph built "_a very fair house_" in the reign of Queen Elizabeth; but these estates have both, within the memory of man, passed from this ancient family, who still possess considerable properly at Brailes, purchased by William Sheldon in the first of Edward VI. Younger branches of the Sheldons were formerly of Abberton, Childswicombe, Broadway, and Spechley, in Worcestershire. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. i. p. 584; and Nash's Worcestershire, vol. i. pp. 65 and 144. ARMS.--_Sable, a fess between three sheldrakes argent_. Present Representative, Henry James Sheldon, Esq. GREGORY OF STYVECHALL. [Illustration] This family is traced to John Gregory, Lord of the manors of Freseley and Asfordby, in the county of Leicester, who married Maud, daughter of Sir Roger Moton, of Peckleton, knight; his son, Richard Gregory, of the same places, died in the year 1292. Arthur Gregory, Esquire, the representative of this ancient family, was seated at Styvechall, within the county of the city of Coventry, of which his father, Thomas, died seized in the sixteenth of Elizabeth. See Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 19; and Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. i. p. 202. ARMS.--_Or, two bars and in chief a lion passant azure_. Present Representative, Arthur Francis Gregory, Esq. GREVILLE OF WARWICK CASTLE, EARL BROOKE 1746, AND EARL OF WARWICK 1759; BARON 1620-1. [Illustration] This family was founded by the wool-trade in the fourteenth century by William Grevel, "+the flower of the wool merchants of the whole realm of England,+" who died and was buried at Campden, in Gloucestershire, in 1401. He it was who purchased Milcote, in this county, long the seat of the elder line of this family, who, after a succession of crimes, the particulars of which may be seen in Dugdale's Warwickshire, became extinct in the reign of James I. Fulke, second son of Sir Edward Greville of Milcote, who died in the 20th of Henry VIII., having married Elizabeth, one of the daughters and coheiress of Edward Willoughby, only son of Robert Willoughby, Lord Brooke, became possessed of Beauchamp's Court, in the parish of Alcester, inherited from her grandmother Elizabeth, the eldest of the daughters and coheirs of the last Lord Beauchamp of Powyke. This Fulke Greville was grandfather of the more celebrated Sir Fulke Greville, Lord Brooke, "servant to Queen Elizabeth, Counsellor to King James, and friend to Sir Philip Sidney," who died in 1628. "The fanatic Brooke," killed at Lichfield Close, was his cousin and successor, and ancestor of the present family. The Castle of Warwick was granted to Sir Fulke Greville by James I. in the second year of his reign. Younger Branch. Greville of North Myms Place, in the county of Hertford, and of Westmeath, in Ireland, descended from Algernon, second son of Fulke 5th Lord Brooke. See Leland's Itinerary, vol. iv. pt. i. fol. 16, vol. vi. fol. 19; Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. ii. pp. 706, 766; Brydges's Collins, vol. iv. p. 330; and Edmondson's Account of the Greville Family, 8vo. 1766. ARMS.--_Sable, on a cross engrailed or, five pellets within a border engrailed of the second_. The present coat, with the addition of a mullet in the first quarter, was borne by William Grevil, of Campden, as appears by his brass, still in good preservation; his son John differenced his arms with ten annulets, in lieu of the five pellets; both were omitted by the Grevilles of Milcote. Present Representative, George Guy Greville, 4th Earl of Warwick. WESTMORLAND. +Knightly.+ LOWTHER OF LOWTHER-CASTLE, EARL OF LONSDALE 1807; BARON 1797; BARONET 1764. [Illustration] Eminently a knightly family, traced by Brydges to Sir Gervase de Lowther, living in the reign of Henry III. Other authorities make Sir Hugh de Lowther, knight of the shire for this county, in the 28th of Edward I., the first recorded ancestor; his great-grandson was at Agincourt in 1415. There have been three principal branches of this family, the first descended from Sir John Lowther, created a Baronet of Nova Scotia in 1640, who was grandfather of the first Viscount Lonsdale (1696), extinct on the death of the third Viscount in 1750. The second family sprung from Richard, third son of Sir John Lowther; and the third and present family descended from William, third son of a former Sir John Lowther, of Lowther, who died in 1637. Younger Branch. Lowther of Swillington, in the county of York, Baronet 1824, descended from John, second son of Sir William Lowther, who died in 1788. See Brydges's Collins, vol. v. p. 695; Burn's Westmorland, vol. i. p. 428; Whitaker's Leeds, vol. i. p. 281; and Wotton's Baronetage, vol. ii. p. 302. ARMS.--_Or, six annulets sable_, and borne by Monsire Louther, in the reign of Edward III. (Roll ) Present Representative, William Lowther, 2nd Earl of Lonsdale. STRICKLAND OF SIZERGH. [Illustration] Descended from Walter de Stirkland, Knight, so called from the pasture-ground of the young cattle, called _stirks_ or steers, in the parish of Morland, in this county; who was living in the reign of Henry III. A good account of this family, derived from original evidences, is given by Burn. Sizergh, in the parish of Helsington, appears to have belonged to the Stricklands in the reign of Edward I. Sir Walter de Strickland had licence to empark there in the ninth of Edward III. During the civil wars of the seventeenth century the head of this house was loyal, while Walter, son of Sir William Strickland, of Boynton, Baronet 1641, was one of Cromwell's pretended House of Peers. The Stricklands of Boynton are supposed to be a younger branch of the house of Sizergh. The Stricklands called Standish, of Standish, in the county of Lancaster, represent the elder line, the present Mr. Standish being the eldest son of the late Thomas Strickland, of Sizergh, Esq. See Burn's Westmorland, vol. i. p. 87; and Whitaker's Richmondshire, vol. ii. p. 333. ARMS.--_Sable, three escallops within a border engrailed argent_. The present coat, but without the border, was borne by Walter de Strykelande, in the reign of Richard II. Another coat, used in the reign of Edward II. was _Argent, two bars and a quarter gules_. (Rolls.) The Stricklands of Boynton bear, _Gules, a chevron or between three crosses patée argent, on a canton ermine a stag's head erased sable_. Present Representative, Walter Strickland, Esq. FLEMING OF RYDAL; BARONET 1705. [Illustration] Michael le Fleming, living in the reign of William the Conqueror, is the ancestor of this ancient family, originally seated in Cumberland and at Gleston, in Furness, in Lancashire. Isabel, daughter of Sir John de Lancastre, living in the sixth of Henry VI., having married Sir Thomas le Fleming, of Coniston, Knight, seated the Flemings at Rydal, ever since the residence of the family. See Burn's Westmorland, vol. i. p. 150; and Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iv. p. 105. ARMS.--_Gules, fretty argent_. The present coat, called "The arms of Hoddleston," with a label vert, was borne by John Fleming de Westmerland in the reign of Edward III. (Roll.) A more ancient coat, according to Wotton, was a _Fleur-de-lis, within a roundell_. Present Representative, Sir Michael le Fleming, 7th Baronet. +Gentle.+ WYBERGH OF CLIFTON. [Illustration] In the thirty-eighth year of the reign of Edward III., William de Wybergh, of Saint Bee's, in Cumberland, became possessed of the manor of Clifton, in marriage with Elianor, only daughter of Gilbert D'Engayne, whose family had held it from the time of Henry II. It has ever since continued the seat and residence of their descendants. In Cromwell's days the Wyberghs had the honour to be considered delinquents; and in the succeeding century, in 1715, the head of the house was taken prisoner in consequence of his allegiance to the house of Hanover. Younger Branch. Lawson of Brayton, Baronet 1831. See Burn's Westmorland, vol. i. p. 417. ARMS.--_Sable, three bars or, in chief two estoiles of the last_. Sometimes I find two mullets in chief, and one in base, used in place of the estoiles. Present Representative, William Wybergh, Esq. WILTSHIRE. +Knightly.+ SEYMOUR OF MAIDEN-BRADLEY; DUKE OF SOMERSET 1546-7, BARONET 1611. [Illustration] This great historical family is of Norman origin, descended from Roger de Seimor, or Seymour, who lived in the reign of Henry I. Woundy, Penhow, and Seymour Castle, all in the county of Monmouth, (the last sold in the reign of Henry VIII.,) were ancient seats of the family, who we find in the fourteenth century resident in Somersetshire, after the marriage of Sir Roger Seymour with the coheiress of Beauchamp of Hache; his grandson married the heiress of Esturmi or Sturmey of Chadham, in this county, and thus first became connected with Wiltshire. Maiden-Bradley belonged to Sir Edward Seymour, the elder, the eldest surviving son of the Protector Somerset by his first wife, and the ancestor of the present family, who in 1750, on the death of the seventh Duke of Somerset, succeeded to the Dukedom, which by special entail went first to the descendants of the Protector by his second wife, until the extinction of her male line in that year. Younger Branches. Seymour, of Knoyle, in this county, descended from Francis, next brother of Edward eighth Duke of Somerset, and second son of Sir Edward Seymour, Baronet, of Maiden-Bradley, who died in 1741. Seymour Marquess of Hertford, (1793,) descended from Francis, son of Sir Edward Seymour, Bart., who died in 1708, and his second wife, Letitia, daughter of Francis Popham. See Brydges's Collins, vol. i. p. 144, vol. ii. p. 560; Westcote's Devonshire Pedigrees, p. 479; and Wotton's Baronetage, vol. i. p. 86. ARMS.--_Quarterly,_ 1 _and_ 4, _Or, on a pile gules between six fleurs-de-lis azure three lions of England;_ 2 _and_ 3, _Gules, two wings conjoined in lure of the first, the points downwards_. The wings, the original coat, was borne by Sir Roger de Seimor in the 23rd Henry III., as appears by his seal, with the legend "Sigill' Rogeri de Seimor." (Collins.) The first quarter was granted by Henry VIII. as an augmentation in consequence of his marrying Jane, daughter of Sir John Seymour. Present Representative, Edward Adolphus Seymour, K.G. 13th Duke of Somerset. ARUNDELL OF WARDOUR, BARON ARUNDELL OF WARDOUR 1605. [Illustration] A Norman family, which for centuries has flourished in the West of England, traced by Dugdale to "Rogerius Arundel," mentioned in Domesday. "The most diligent inspection, however," writes Hoare in his Wiltshire, "of an immense collection of ancient charters, deeds, and instruments of all kinds, and from the earliest periods of documentary evidence, among the archives of Wardour Castle, have not enabled us to trace the filiation of this House from the said Rogerius." Reinfred de Arundell, who lived at the end of the reign of Henry III. stands therefore at the head of the pedigree as given by Hoare. Gilbert in his "Survey of Cornwall," is inclined to believe the name to be derived from Arundel in Sussex, and refers to "Yorke's Union of Honour." He says the family came into Cornwall by a match with the heiress of Trembleth about the middle of the twelfth century. Lanherne, in that county, was in the fourteenth century their principal seat. The Castle of Wardour was purchased by Sir Thomas Arundell from Sir Fulke Greville in 1547. Camden, Carew, and Leland unite in recording the hospitality and honourable demeanour of this family, in all relations of social life, and state that from the pre-eminence of their ample possessions they were popularly designated "The Great Arundells." See Coll. Topog. et Genealog., vol. iii. p. 389; Leland's Itin., vol. iii. fol. 2; Gilbert's Cornwall, vol. i. p. 470; Brydges's Collins, vol. vii. p. 40; and Hoare's Wiltshire, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 175, &c. ARMS.--_Sable, six martlets argent_. The martlets, or _hirondelles_, may be considered an early instance of Canting Heraldry. Present Representative, John Francis Arundell, 12th Baron Arundell of Wardour. WYNDHAM OF DINTON. [Illustration] The sole remaining branch in the male line of this ancient family, said to be of Saxon origin, and descended from "Ailwardus" of Wymondham, or Wyndham, in Norfolk, living soon after the Norman Conquest. Felbrigge, in the same county, was for many ages the seat of the Wyndhams, and afterwards Orchard, in Somersetshire, which came from the co-heiress of Sydenham. The present family, who succeeded to the representation on the death of the fourth and last Earl of Egremont, in 1845, descend from Sir Wadham, ninth son of Sir John Wyndham, of Orchard and Felbrigge. They were seated at Norrington, in this county, about 1660. Dinton was purchased in 1689. See Parkins's Continuation of Blomefield's Norfolk, vol. iv. p. 309; Hoare's Wiltshire, vol. iii. pt. i. 108, and vol. iv. p. 93; Hutchins's History of Dorset, vol. iii. p. 330; Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iii. p. 346; and Brydges's Collins, vol. iv. p. 401. ARMS.--_Azure, a chevron between three lion's heads erased or_. Present Representative, William Wyndham, Esq. MALET OF WILBURY, BARONET 1791. [Illustration] A noble Norman family of great antiquity, who were of Baronial rank immediately after the Conquest, descended from William Baron Malet, whose grandson, another William Baron Malet, was expelled by Henry I. The elder branch of the family were long seated at Enmore, in the county of Somerset; but the ancestors of the present family, whose baronetcy was conferred for services in the East Indies, at Corypole and Wolleigh, in the county of Devon, and at Pointington and St. Audries, in Somersetshire. Wilbury was purchased in 1803. See Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 106; Collinson's History of Somersetshire, vol. i. p. 90; and the Gentleman's Magazine for 1799, p. 117. ARMS.--_Azure, three escallops or_. Robert Malet bore _Argent, three fermaux sable_, in the reign of Edward I. as appears by Sir R. St. George's Roll, Harl. MS. 6137. Present Representative, Sir Alexander Charles Malet, 2nd Baronet. +Gentle.+ CODRINGTON OF WROUGHTON. [Illustration] The name is local, from Codrington, in the parish of' Wapley, in the county of Gloucester, where this family was seated as early as the reign of Henry IV. John Codrington, Esquire, Standard-bearer to Henry V. in his wars in France, was the direct ancestor; he died in 1475, at the age, it is said, of 112; his monument remains at Wapley. Codrington remained in the family till 1753, when it passed with an heiress to the Bamfyldes of Poltimore, and has since been re-purchased by the present owner of Dodington. Didmarton, also in Gloucestershire, which came by marriage in 1570, and was afterwards sold, and latterly Wroughton, in this county, became the family seats. Two younger branches have been seated at Dodington; the first, descended from Thomas Codrington, brother of John the Standard-bearer, long settled at Frampton-on-Severn in Gloucestershire, bought Dodington in the time of Queen Elizabeth and sold it at the beginning of the eighteenth century to the ancestor of the present family, Codrington of Dodington, in the county of Gloucester, Baronet 1721, descended from Christopher, second son of Robert Codrington, who died in 1618. See Atkyns's Gloucestershire, pp. 204 and 391; Rudder's Gloucestershire, p. 787; and Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iv. p. 201. Corrected by the information of Mr. R. H. Codrington. ARMS.--_Argent, a fess embattled counter-embattled sable, fretty gules, between three lioncels passant of the third_. The fretty is sometimes omitted by the present Dodington branch. The ancient coat was simply, _Argent, a fess between three lioncels passant gules_, still used by the former family of Dodington, now settled in Somersetshire. The embattlement and fret was an augmentation granted to the Standard-bearer in the 19th of Henry VI.; and again two years before he died he received a further acknowledgement of his support of the Red Rose in a coat to be borne quarterly, _Vert, on a bend argent three roses gules, in the sinister quarter a dexter hand couped of the second_. Present Representative, William Wyndham Codrington, Esq. THYNNE OF LONGLEATE, MARQUESS OF BATH 1789; VISCOUNT WEYMOUTH 1682; BARONET 1641. [Illustration] The name is derived from the mansion or inn at Stretton, in the county of Salop, to which the freehold lands of the family, with various detached copyholds, were attached. The original name was Botfield, so called from Botfield in Stretton; the first on record being William de Bottefeld, sub-forester of Shirlet, in Shropshire, in 1255. About the time of Edward IV. the elder line of the family assumed the name of Thynne, otherwise Botfeld, which was borne for three generations before the time of Sir John Thynne, the purchaser of Longleate, who died in 1580, the ancestor of the present family. Younger Branch represented by the late Beriah Botfield of Norton Hall, in the county of Northampton, and Decker Hill, co. Salop, descended from John, second son of Thomas Bottefeld, of Bottefeld, living in 1439. See the Topographer and Genealogist, vol. iii. p. 468; and the Stemmata Botevilliana, (privately printed,) second edition, 1858, 4to. ARMS.--_Barry of ten or and sable_. The younger branch, who retained the name of Botfield, bore _Barry of twelve or and sable_. Present Representative, John Alexander Thynne, 4th Marquess of Bath. WORCESTERSHIRE. +Knightly.+ ACTON OF WOLVERTON. [Illustration] A junior branch of a very ancient family, said indeed by Habington, the Worcestershire antiquary, to be of Saxon origin, and formerly seated at Acton, properly _Oakton_, in the parish of Ombersley. Elias de Acton, of Ombersley, occurs in the third of Henry III. He was the ancestor of various branches of the Actons resident in different parts of this county, at Sutton, Ribbesford, Elmley-Lovet, Bokelton, and Burton, all of whom now appear to be extinct, the male line being preserved by the present family, founded by a younger son of Sir Roger Acton, of Sutton, and the heiress of Cokesey, about the middle of the seventeenth century. See Nash's History of Worcestershire, vol. ii. p. 217; and Blakeway's Sheriffs of Salop, p. 60. ARMS.--_Gules, a fess within a border engrailed ermine_. Present Representative, William Joseph Acton, Esq. LYTTLETON OF FRANKLEY, BARON LYTTLETON 1794; IRISH BARON 1776; BARONET 1618. [Illustration] The name is derived from a place in the Vale of Evesham, where the ancestors of this family in the female line were seated before the reign of Richard I. Frankley came from an heiress of that name in the reign of Henry III. In that of Henry V. Elizabeth, heiress of Sir Thomas Lyttleton, of Frankley, married Thomas Westcote of Westcote, in the county of Devon, Esquire, "but the old knight, her father, desirous to perpetuate his name, (and his purpose failed not,) would not yield consent to the marriage but upon his son's-in-law assured promise that his son, enjoying his mother's inheritance, should also take her name, and continue it, which was justly performed." (Westcote's Devonshire, p. 306.) Hagley, the principal seat, was purchased in 1564. Mr. John Lyttleton, the head of this family, was implicated in Lord Essex's rising in 1600; but his son, Sir Thomas, was right loyal to the Crown in 1642. See Leland's Itinerary in Coll. Topog. et Genealog., vol. iii. p. 339; Nash's Worcestershire, vol. i. p. 493; Prince's Worthies of Devon, ed. 1701, p. 583; Wotton's Baronetage, vol. i. p. 306; and Brydges's Collins, vol. viii. p. 316. See also in the Library of the Society of Antiquaries a genealogical account of this family, in the handwriting of Dr. Charles Lyttleton, Bishop of Carlisle, No. 151, 4to. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three escallops sable_, borne by Thomas Lyttelton in the reign of Henry IV. as appears by his seal. Present Representative, George William Lyttleton, 4th Lord Lyttleton. TALBOT OF GRAFTON, EARL OF SHREWSBURY 1442; EARL TALBOT 1784; BARON 1733; EARL OF WATERFORD IN IRELAND 1661. [Illustration] This great historical family is traced to the Conquest, Richard Talbot, living at that period, being the first recorded ancestor. No family in England is more connected with the history of our country than this noble race; few are more highly allied. The Marches of Wales appear to be the original seat; afterwards we find the Talbots in Shropshire, in Staffordshire, (where their estates were inherited from the Verdons in the time of the Edwards,) and lastly in Yorkshire, at Sheffield, derived from the great heiress of Neville Lord Furnival. This was the seat of the first seven Earls of Shrewsbury, of whom an excellent biographical account will be found in Hunter's Hallamshire (p. 43). The manor of Grafton, formerly the estate of the Staffords, was granted by Henry VII. to Sir Gilbert Talbot in 1486; it afterwards became the seat of a younger branch, who eventually, on the death of the eighth Earl, became Earls of Shrewsbury, from whom all the succeeding Earls, to the decease of Bertram Arthur, 17th Earl of Shrewsbury, in 1856, were descended. The present and 18th Earl, who is also the 3rd Earl Talbot, springs from the second marriage of Sir John Talbot of Albrighton in Shropshire, and of Grafton, in this county, who died in 1550, and who was grandfather of the 9th and ancestor of the succeeding Earls. Younger Branch. Talbot, Baron Talbot of Malahide in Ireland, (1831,) descended from Richard, second son of Richard Talbot and Maud Montgomery, the third ancestor of the House of Shrewsbury, who was living in 1153. See Nash's Worcestershire, vol. i. p. 158; Brydges's Collins, vol. iii. p. i.; and the Shrewsbury Peerage Claim before the House of Lords, 1857. ARMS.--_Gules, a lion rampant within a border engrailed or_. Borne by Sir Gilbert Talbot in the reign of Edward II. (Rolls), and said to be the coat of Rhese ap Griffith, Prince of South Wales. The ancient arms of Talbot being _Bendy of ten argent and gules_. The Talbots of Malahide bear the border erminoise instead of or. Present Representative, Henry John Chetwynd Talbot, 18th Earl of Shrewsbury, and third Earl Talbot. WINNINGTON OF STANFORD; BARONET 1755. [Illustration] Descended from Paul Winnington, living in 1615, great-grandson of Robert, who was son of Thomas Winnington of the Birches, in the county of Chester, living in the reign of Henry VII. This Thomas represented a younger branch of the Winningtons, of Winnington, in the same county, descended from Robert, son of Lidulfus de Croxton, who took the name of Winnington in the reign of Edward I., on his marriage with Margery, daughter and heiress of Robert de Winnington, living in the fifty-sixth of Henry III. Stanford, formerly the seat of the Salways, came to the Winningtons in the early part of the reign of Charles II., on the marriage of Sir Francis Wilmington and Elizabeth Salway. See Ormerod's Cheshire, vol. ii. p. 112, vol. iii. pp. 74 and 93; Pedigree privately printed by Sir Thomas Phillipps, from an original MS. _penes_ Sir Thomas Winnington, Bart.; and Nash's Worcestershire, vol. ii. p. 368. ARMS.--_Argent, an inescucheon voided, within an orle of martlets sable_. Present Representative, Sir Thomas Edward Winnington, M.P. for Bewdley, 4th Baronet. NOEL OF BELL-HALL. [Illustration] This is the only remaining branch in the male line of the very ancient family of Noel; of which the Earls of Gainsborough, created 1681, extinct 1798, represented a junior line. William, the ancestor of all the Noels, was living in the reign of Henry I., and was at that period Lord of Ellenhall, in the county of Stafford. In the time of Henry II., either he or his son founded the Priory of Raunton, in the same county. From the Noels of Ellenhall descended a branch of the family seated at Hilcote, in Staffordshire; an estate which remained with them until recent times; the father of the present representative, who was son of Walter Noel, of Hilcote, Esq., having removed to Bell-Hall, in the parish of Bell-Broughton, in this county. The Noels of Rutlandshire and Leicestershire were also descended from the house of Ellenhall. See Harwood's edition of Erdeswick's Staffordshire, 1844, p. 132 and Blore's Rutlandshire. ARMS.--_Or, fretty gules, a canton ermine_. Present Representative, Charles Noel, Esq. +Gentle.+ LECHMERE OF HANLEY; BARONET 1818. [Illustration] A family of great antiquity, said to have migrated from the Low Countries, and to have received a grant of land called "Lechmere's Field," in Hanley, from William the Conqueror. The first in the pedigree is Reginald de Lechm'e de Hanlee, mentioned in a deed without date. He was father of Adam de Lechmere, who married Isabella, and was the ancestor of this venerable house, whose ancient seat at Severn-End, in Hanley, with the exception of a period of thirty years, has ever since remained in the family. During the civil wars the Lechmeres were on the side of the Parliament. A second son, who died without issue in 1727, was raised to the Peerage in 1721. Younger Branches. Lechmere of Steeple-Aston, in the county of Oxford, and Lechmere of Fanhope, in the county of Hereford; also the Lechmeres (called Patteshalls) of Allensmore, in the same county; the two last being descended from Sandys, second son of Sir Nicholas Lechmere, the Judge, who died in 1701. See Nash's Worcestershire, vol. i. p. 563. ARMS.--_Gules, a fess and in chief two pelicans or, vulning themselves proper_. Present Representative, Sir Edmund Anthony Harley Lechmere, 3rd Baronet. SEBRIGHT OF BESFORD; BARONET 1626. [Illustration] William Sebright, of Sebright, in Much Beddow, in Essex, living in the reign of Henry II. is the ancestor of this ancient family, who removed into this county at a very early period, apparently after the marriage of Mabel Sebright with Katharine, daughter and heir of Ralph Cowper, of Blakeshall, in the parish of Wolverly, in which parish the Sebrights possessed lands in the sixth year of Edward I. Besford was purchased about the reign of Elizabeth. See Wotton's Baronetage, vol. ii. p. 8; and Nash's Worcestershire, vol. i. p. 78. ARMS.--_Argent, three cinquefoils pierced sable_. Present Representative, Sir John Gage Saunders Sebright, 9th Baronet. BOUGHTON OF ROUSE-LENCH; BARONET 1641. [Illustration] This is a Warwickshire family of good antiquity, traced to Robert de Boreton, grandfather of William, who lived in the reign of Edward III. In that of Henry VI. by the heiress of Allesley, the family became possessed of the manor of Lawford, which remained their residence till the murder of Sir Theodosius Boughton, Baronet, by his brother-in-law Mr. Donnellan, in 1781. After that event, a younger branch succeeding to the estate and title, Lawford Hall was pulled down, and the ninth Baronet, on inheriting the property of the Rouses of Rouse-Lench, in this county, assumed that name, and made it his seat and residence. See Dugdale's Warwickshire, second ed., vol. i. p. 98; Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. iv. pt. i. p. 202; and Wotton's Baronetage, vol. ii. p. 220. ARMS.--_Sable, three crescents or_. Present Representative, Sir Charles Henry Rouse Boughton, 11th Baronet. YORKSHIRE. +Knightly.+ FITZWILLIAM OF WENTWORTH HOUSE; EARL FITZWILLIAM 1746; BARON of IRELAND 1620. [Illustration] William FitzGodric, who married Albreda de Lizours, Lady of Sprotsborough, in this county, and who died before 1195, is the remote ancestor of this ancient house. Their son, William FitzWilliam, was seated at Sprotsborough in the reign of Henry II., and here the family continued till the extinction of the elder line, which ended in coheiresses in the reign of Henry VIII. The rise of this branch of the family must be ascribed to Sir William Fitzwilliam, Lord Justice, and afterwards Lord Deputy of Ireland, in the reign of Elizabeth, whose grandson was created Baron Fitzwilliam in 1620. In the year 1565, Hugh Fitzwilliam collected whatever evidences could be found touching the descent of the family. This account, which is in the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam, is the foundation of most of the histories of this great family, whose present Yorkshire property came from the Wentworths through the coheiress of the Marquis of Rockingham in 1744. From this match resulted the Earldom in 1746. See Hunter's South Yorkshire, vol. i. p. 331, vol. ii. p. 93; and Brydges's Collins, vol. iv. p. 374. ARMS.--_Lozengy argent and gules_. The present coat, except that ermine takes the place of argent, was borne by Thomas Fitzwilliam in the reign of Henry III. In that of Richard II. William Fitzwilliam bore the arms as at present used. Present Representative, William Thomas Spencer Wentworth-Fitzwilliam, K.G. 6th Earl Fitzwilliam. SCROPE OF DANBY. [Illustration] Few families were more important in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries than the noble house of Scrope; their descent is unbroken from the Conquest. Few houses also have been more distinguished by the number of great offices of honour held both in Church and State. The Scropes were very early settled in Yorkshire, Bolton being, from the period of the reign of Edward I., their principal seat and Barony. The present family is sprung from a younger son of Henry, 6th Lord Scrope of Bolton; it was established at Danby about the middle of the seventeenth century, by marriage with the heiress of Conyers. See Whitaker's Richmondshire, vol. i. p. 368; the Scrope and Grosvenor Roll by Sir Harris Nicolas, 1832, vol. ii. p. 1, and Poulett-Scrope's History of Castle-Combe; see also Blore's Rutlandshire, (fol. 1811,) p. 5-8, for full pedigrees of the Scropes of Bolton and Masham, (Yorkshire,) Cockerington, (Lincolnshire,) Wormsleigh or Wormsley, (Oxfordshire,) and Castle-Combe, (Wiltshire,) all now extinct; also the Topographer, vol. iii. p. 181, for Church Notes from Cockerington by Gervase Hollis. Adrian Scrope the Regicide was of the Wormsley branch. ARMS.--_Azure, a bend or_. These arms were confirmed by the Court of Chivalry in 1390, on the celebrated dispute between the houses of Scrope and Grosvenor, as to the right of bearing them. In the reign of Edward III. M. William le Scroope bore the present coat, "en le point de la bend une lyon rampant de purpure." In that of Richard II., M. Henry le Skrop differenced his arms with a label of three points argent, M. Thomas le Scrop at the same period charged his label with an annulet sable, while other members of the family bore the label ermine charged with bars gules, and lozenges and mullets ermine. (Rolls of the dates.) Present Representative, Simon Thomas Scrope, Esq. GRIMSTON OF GRIMSTON-GARTH. [Illustration] Sylvester de Grimston, "Standard-bearer and Chamberlain to William I.," of Grimston, in the parish of Garton, is claimed as the ancestor of this venerable Norman family, who have ever since the period of the Conquest resided at the place from whence the name is derived. Younger branches of the Grimstons were seated in Norfolk and Essex, besides the Grimstons of Gorhambury, Earls of Verulam, all now extinct in the male line. See Poulson's Holderness, vol. ii. p. 60; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, vol. i. p. 95; Brydges's Collins, vol. viii. p. 209; and the Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, vol. ii. p. 292. See also Boutell's Brasses, p. 129, for inscriptions to Sir Edward Grimston and his son in Rishangles Church, near Eye, in Suffolk. ARMS.--_Argent, on a fess sable three mullets of six points or, pierced gules_. This coat was borne by Monsieur Gerrard de Grymston in the reign of Richard II. (Roll.) Present Representative, Marmaduke Gerard Grimston, Esq. WYVILL OF CONSTABLE-BURTON. [Illustration] This ancient Norman family is said to be descended from Sir Humphry de Wyvill, who lived at the time of the Conquest, and whose descendants were seated at Slingsby in this county; the more modern part of the pedigree begins with Robert Wyvill of Ripon, whose son was of Little Burton, in the reign of Henry VIII.; from thence the family migrated to Constable-Burton, about the end of the reign of James I. During the Civil Wars of the seventeenth century, the Wyvills were distinguished by their loyalty and consequent sufferings in the royal cause. An elder line of this family, on whom the Baronetcy, created in 1611, has descended, is said to be resident in Maryland, in the United States of America. See Leland's Itinerary, vol. iv. pl. i.; Whitaker's Richmondshire, vol. i. p. 322; and Wotton's Baronetage, vol. i. p. 232. ARMS.--_Gules, three chevronels interlaced vaire, and a chief or_. The arms are founded upon the coat of Fitz Hugh, and may be taken as a proof of high antiquity. Present Representative, Marmaduke Wyvill, Esq. TEMPEST OF BROUGHTON. [Illustration] The pedigree of this ancient family is traced to Roger, whom Dr. Whitaker calls "Progenitor of this the oldest and most distinguished of the Craven families now surviving. That this man was a Norman the name will not permit us to doubt; that he was a dependant of Roger of Poitou is extremely probable; that he was at all events possessed of Bracewell (in Craven) early in the reign of Henry I., is absolutely certain." Dr. Whitaker proceeds to remark on the name of Tempest, which he says, "whatever was its origin, seems to have been venerated by the family, as in the two next centuries, when local appellation became almost universal, they never chose to part with it." The elder line of the Tempests continued at Bracewell till the time of Charles I., when Richard Tempest, the last representative, pulled down the family house, and devised the estate to a distant relation. The house of Broughton descends directly from Roger, second son of Sir Peirs Tempest, which Roger married in the seventh of Henry IV. Katharine daughter and heir of Peter Gilliott of Broughton, which has been ever since the seat of the Tempests-- "a name never stained with dishonour, but often illustrated with deeds of arms." A younger branch was of Tong in this county, descended from Henry, youngest son of Sir Richard Tempest of Bracewell, Sheriff of Yorkshire in the 8th of Henry VIII. created Baronet in 1664, extinct 1819. See Whitaker's Craven, pp. 80, 87. ARMS.--_Argent, a bend between six storm finches sable_. Present Representative, Charles Henry Tempest, Esq. HAMERTON OF HELLIFIELD PEEL. [Illustration] One of the most ancient families in the North of England, according to Dr. Whitaker, descended from Richard de Hamerton, who lived in the twenty-sixth of Henry II., anno 1170. From Hamerton, the original seat, the family removed to Hellifield, acquired by marriage with the heiress of Knolle, in the reign of Edward III. The Castle, or Peel, was built in the reign of Henry VII. The Hamertons were engaged in the Northern Rebellion in 1537, and thereby Sir Stephen Hamerton lost his head, and his family the estate; which was restored to the male representative of the family, in the third year of Elizabeth, by a munificent settlement made by John Redman, who had become possessed of the property, and was related by marriage to the Hamertons. A younger branch was of Preston-Jacklyn in this county. See Whitaker's Craven, ed. 1812, p. 124; and Dugdale's Visitation of Yorkshire, 1665-6, printed by the Surtees Society in 1859, p. 354. ARMS.--_Argent, three hammers sable_. The Preston-Jacklyn line bore _Argent, on a chevron between three hammers sable a trefoil slipped or_. Present Representative, James Hamerton, Esq. HOTHAM OF SOUTH DALTON; BARON OF IRELAND 1797; BARONET 1621. [Illustration] Peter de Trehouse, who assumed the local name of Hotham, and was living in the year 1188, is the ancestor of this family, who were of Scarborough in this county in the reign of Edward I., a seat which continued the principal residence of the Hothams for several centuries until it went to decay after the Civil Wars in the seventeenth century. The siege of Hull in 1643, when Sir John Hotham was Governor for the Parliament, and with his son was discovered holding correspondence with the Royalists, for which they both suffered death, will ever render this family historical. See Wotton's Baronetage, vol. i. p. 473; the Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, vol. ii. p. 306; and Oliver's Beverley, p. 509. ARMS.--_Barry of ten argent and azure, on a canton or a raven proper_. M. John de Hotham is stated in the Roll of arms of the period of Edward III. to have borne, _Or, a bend sable charged with three mullets argent voided gules_. Present Representative, Beaumont Hotham, 3rd Baron Hotham. BOYNTON OF BARMSTON, BARONET 1618. [Illustration] Bartholomew de Bovington, living at the beginning of the twelfth century, stands at the head of the pedigree; other authorities mention Sir Ingram de Boynton of Aclam, (in Cleveland,) who lived in the reign of Henry III., as the first recorded ancestor. Barmston came from the daughter and coheir of Sir Martyn del See, about the end of the fifteenth century. During the Civil Wars, Sir Matthew Boynton, the head of this family, was one of the gentlemen chiefly trusted in Yorkshire by the Parliament. See Poulson's History of Holderness, vol. i. p. 196; the Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, vol. ii. p. 309; and Wotton's Baronetage, vol. i. p. 301. ARMS.--_Or, a fess between three crescents gules_. This coat was borne by Monsieur Thomas de Boynton in the reign of Richard II. (Roll.) Present Representative, Sir Henry Boynton, 10th Baronet. WATERTON OF WALTON. [Illustration] Waterton in the county of Lincoln was the original seat, and from hence the name was derived at an early period. Sir Robert Waterton, Master of the Horse to Henry IV., and John Waterton, who served King Henry V. at Agincourt in the same office, were of this place; the last was succeeded by his brother Sir Robert, who was of Methley in this county, which he inherited with his wife Cicely, the daughter and heir of Robert Fleming, of Woodhall in that parish, and where his tomb is still preserved. This Sir Robert was Govenor of Pontefract Castle during the time that Richard II. was confined there. The present family descend from John Waterton, a younger son of this house, (the male line of the elder branch being extinct,) who married Catherine de Burgh, heiress of Walton, in the year 1435, which has since continued the residence of this ancient knightly lineage. See Whitaker's Leeds, vol. i. p. 269; and the Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, vol. ii. p. 190, for a memoir of Hugh Waterton, Esq.; and the History of the Isle of Axholme by Archdeacon Stonehouse. ARMS.--_Barry of six ermine and gules, over all three crescents sable_. Present Representative, Edmund Waterton, Esq. FAIRFAX OF STEETON. [Illustration] "The truly ancient family of Fairfax," as Camden styles it, is supposed to be of Saxon origin, and to have been seated at Torcester in Northumberland at the period of the Conquest. In 1205 (sixth of John,) Richard Fairfax, the first of the family proved by evidence, was possessed of the lands of Ascham, not far from the City of York. His grandson William purchased the Manor of Walton in the West Riding, which continued for near six hundred years, till the extinction of the elder male line of the family in the person of Charles Gregory Fairfax, tenth Viscount Fairfax of Ireland, in 1772, the inheritance of his descendants. From a younger son of Richard Fairfax, of Walton, Chief Justice of England in the reign of Henry VI. the present family is descended, as well as Fairfax of Denton, Baron Fairfax of Cameron in Scotland (1627,) who represents an elder line,* and who resides in the United States of America. Steeton was the gift of the Chief Justice to Sir Guy Fairfax, his third son, the founder of this branch of the family, and here he erected a castle in 1477. See Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. 1754, vol. ii. p. 397. ARMS.--_Argent, three bars gemelles gules, surmounted by a lion rampant sable, crowned or_. Present Representative, Thomas Fairfax, Esq. * He is descended from the _eldest_ son of Sir William Fairfax of Steeton, who died in 1557. NORTON OF GRANTLEY, BARON GRANTLEY 1782. [Illustration] The pedigree begins with Egbert Coigniers, whose son Roger was living in the ninth year of Edward II., and was father of another Roger, who marrying the heiress of Norton of Norton, their son took that name; sixth in descent was Richard Norton, who joined with the Earls of Northumberland and Westmerland in the Rebellion of the North in 1569, and thereby caused the destruction of almost every branch of his family. He was attainted in the twelfth of Elizabeth, and died in exile in Spain. The present family descend from Sir Fletcher Norton, Speaker of the House of Commons, descended from Edmund Norton of Clowcroft, third son of old Richard Norton, which Edmund had taken no part in the Northern Rebellion. An elder branch, also descended from the third son of Sir Richard, and believed to be now extinct, was of Sawley near Ripon, from the period of Charles I. See Brydges's Collins, vol. vii. p. 546; Whitaker's Richmondshire, vol. ii. p. 182; and "Memorials of the Rebellion of 1569." ARMS.--_Azure, a maunch ermine, over all a bend gules_. In the reign of Edward II., Sir John de Conyers bore, _Azure, a maunch or, and a hand proper_. Sir Robert de Conyers at the same period reversed the colours, bearing, _Or, a maunch azure, and a hand proper_. Monsieur Robert Conyers in the reign of Richard II. bore, _Azure, a maunch or charged with an annulet sable_. (Rolls of the dates.) Present Representative, Fletcher Norton, 3rd Baron Grantley. SAVILE OF METHLEY, EARL OF MEXBOROUGH IN IRELAND 1765; AND BARON POLLINGTON 1753. [Illustration] The family of Savile was one of the most illustrious in the West Riding of the county of York. Some writers have fancifully ascribed to it an Italian origin, but it probably had its rise at Silkston, in this county. It certainly flourished in those parts in the thirteenth century; and in the middle of the fourteenth century we find (1358) Margaret Savile Prioress of Kirklees. In the reign of Edward III. the family divided itself into two main branches, in the person of two brothers, John of Tankersley and Henry of Bradley. The senior branch acquired its greatest renown in the person of George first Marquess of Halifax, a title which became extinct in 1700. The junior branch was of Copley and Methley, and, having produced one of the most learned men of our country, Sir Henry Savile, the Provost of Eton, is now represented by the Earl of Mexborough. See Dugdale's Baronage, ii. p. 462; Whitaker's Leeds, vol. i. pp. 272, 310; Archdall's ed. of Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, vol. iii. p. 156; Hunter's Antiquarian Notices of Lupset, 1851; and the Savile Correspondence, edited for the Camden Society by W. D. Cooper, F.S.A., 1858. ARMS.--_Argent, on a bend sable three owls of the field_. This coat was borne by Monsieur John Sayvill, in the reign of Richard II. His son John differenced it by a label of three points gules. Present Representative, John Charles George Savile, 4th Earl of Mexborough. GOWER OF STITTENHAM, DUKE OF SUTHERLAND 1833; MARQUESS OF STAFFORD 1786; EARL GOWER 1746; BARON 1703. [Illustration] Descended from Sir Nicholas Gower, knight of the shire for this county in the reign of Edward III., and seated at Stittenham from about the same period. Of this family, it has been said, was Gower the Poet, but Sir Harris Nicolas in his memoir of Gower could not trace the connection. Leland remarks, "The House of Gower the Poet yet remayneth at Switenham (Stittenham) in Yorkshire, and divers of them syns have beene knightes." In the end of the seventeenth century the wealth of this family was greatly increased by marriage with the heiress of Leveson, of Trentham, in Staffordshire, and also in the year 1785 by the marriage of the Marquess of Stafford with Elizabeth, daughter and heir of William eighteenth Earl of Sutherland, mother of the present Duke. Younger Branches. The Earl of Ellesmere 1846, and Gower of Bill-Hill, co. Berks, descended from John son of John first Earl Gower, by his third wife. See Brydges's Collins, vol. ii. p. 441; Historical and Antiquarian Mag., 1828, vol. ii. p. 103; and Leland's Itin., vol. vi. fol. 15. ARMS.--_Barry of eight argent and gules, a cross patonce sable_. Present Representative, George Granville William Sutherland Leveson Gower, 3rd Duke of Sutherland, K. G. DAWNAY OF COWICK AND DANBY, VISCOUNT DOWNE IN IRELAND 1680. [Illustration] A Norman family by reputation, and said to be traced to the Conquest, descended from Sir William Downay, who was in the wars in the Holy Land with Richard I. in 1192, at which time that King gave him, in memory of his acts of valour, a ring from his finger, which is still in possession of the family. At an early period the Dawnays were in possession of lands in Cornwall; fifteen manors in that county descended by an heiress to the house of Courtenay Earl of Devon, about the reign of Edward II. In Richard the Second's time the family removed into this county by a match with the heiress of Newton of Snaith. Cowick was the seat and residence of Sir Guy Dawnay, in the reigns of Henry VII. and Henry VIII. See Brydges's Collins, vol. viii. p. 453; and Gilbert's Cornwall, vol. i. p. 457. ARMS.--_Argent, on a bend cotised sable three annulets of the field_. Present Representative, Hugh Richard Dawnay, 8th Viscount Downe. PILKINGTON OF NETHER-BRADLEY AND CHEVET-HALL, BARONET OF NOVA-SCOTIA 1635. [Illustration] "A right ancient family, gentlemen of repute in the county (of Lancaster) before the Conquest," according to Fuller in his "Worthies," and also mentioned by Gwillim as a "knightly family of great antiquity, taking name from Pilkington in Lancashire." That estate appears to have remained in the family until the ruin of the elder branch in consequence of Sir Thomas Pilkington having taken part against Henry VII. and with Richard III. at the battle of Bosworth. The present house descended from Sir John Pilkington, second son of Robert Pilkington, and brother of the unfortunate Sir Thomas. His son Robert is stated to have been of Bradley, in this county. He died in 1429, and was the ancestor of Sir Arthur the first Baronet. Younger Branches. Pilkington of Park-Lane Hall, in this county, descended from the second son of Robert Pilkington, of Bradley, who was living in 1540; and Pilkington of Tore, in the county of Westmeath, descended from Sir Robert, younger brother of Sir John Pilkington, ancestor of the house of Bradley. See Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iv. p. 338; Hunter's South Yorkshire, vol. ii. p. 394; Burke's Landed Gentry; and "The Grand Juries of the County of Westmeath," vol. ii. p. 254. ARMS.--_A cross patonce voided gules_. The crest, "a mower of parti-colours argent and gules," is said by Fuller in his "Worthies of England" to have been assumed in memory of the ancestor of the family having so disguised himself in order to escape after _the Battle of Hastings. The Battle of Bosworth_ is the more probable scene of this event, where four knights of the family were in arms on the part of Richard III. Present Representative, Sir Lionel Milborne Swinnerton Pilkington, 11th Baronet. STOURTON OF ALLERTON, BARON STOURTON 1447. [Illustration] A well-known Wiltshire family, seated at Stourton, in that county, soon after the Norman Conquest. "The name of the Stourtons be very aunciente yn those parties," writes Leland in his Itinerary. "The Ryver of Stoure risith ther of six fountaines or springer, wherof three be on the northe side of the Parke harde withyn the pale: the other three be north also, but without the Parke; the Lord Stourton gyveth these six Fountaynes yn his armes." The Yorkshire property, and consequent settlement in this county, came from the match with the heiress of Langdale Lord Langdale in 1775. Younger Branch. Stourton, (called Vavasour,) of Hazlewood. Baronet 1828, first cousin of the present peer. See Brydges's Collins, vol. vi. p. 633; and Leland's Itin., vii. fol. 78 b. ARMS.--_Sable, a bend or between six fountains proper_. Present Representative, Charles Stourton, 18th Baron Stourton. MARKHAM OF BECCA-HALL. [Illustration] A remote branch of an ancient Nottinghamshire family, which can be traced to the time of Henry II. The name is derived from Markham, near Tuxford, in that county, but Coatham was afterwards the family seat, until it was sold by Markham, "a fatal unthrift," who was the brother of the antiquary Francis Markham; this was about the end of the reign of Elizabeth. William Markham, Archbishop of York, who died in 1807, was the ancestor and restorer of this worthy family; he was descended from Daniel, a younger son of the House of Coatham. Becca-Hall has been in possession of the Markhams since the end of the last century. See Markham's History of the Markhams, privately printed, 8vo. 1854; the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, 1859; and the Topographer, vol. ii. p. 296, for Markham of Sedgebrook, co. Lincoln, extinct 1779. ARMS.--_Azure, on a chief or a demi-lion rampant issuing gules_. The Markhams of Sedgebrook bore their arms differenced by a border argent. Present Representative, William Thomas Markham, Esq. BURTON (CALLED DENISON), OF GRIMSTONE, BARON LONDESBOROUGH 1850. [Illustration] The name is derived from Boreton, in the parish of Condover, in Shropshire, an estate which remained in the family until the reign of James I., although the Burtons became resident at Longner, in the same county, prior to the reign of Edward IV. "Goiffrid de Bortona," (Burton,) one of the foresters of Shropshire, in the reign of Henry I., is the first recorded ancestor. The senior line of this house terminated with Thomas Burton, who died unmarried in 1730, and whose sister carried the Longner estate to the Lingen family, who have assumed the name of Burton (see p. 198.) Thomas, fifth son of Thomas Burton, of Longner, is the ancestor of the present family, and of the Marquess of Conyngham (elder brother of the late Lord Londesborough). He went to Ireland in the reign of James I., and died there in 1665. His great-grandson married the heiress of Conyngham. The late Lord assumed the name of Denison on succeeding to the estates of his uncle W. J. Denison, Esq. See Archdall's edition of Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, vol. vii. p. 173; and Morris MSS. ARMS.--_Per pale azure and purpure, a cross engrailed or between four roses argent_, granted in 1478, and commemorative of the devotion of this house to the White Rose of York. Present Representative, William Henry Forester Denison, 2nd Baron Londesborough. +Gentle.+ RAWDON OF RAWDON-HALL, MARQUESS OF HASTINGS 1816 EARL OF MOIRA IN IRELAND 1761; BARONET 1665. [Illustration] Rawdon, in the parish of Guiseley in this county, is the original seat of this ancient family, which is traced to Thor de Rawdon, whose son Serlo lived in the reign of Stephen. Rawdon remained the family residence till early in the seventeenth century, when Sir George Rawdon, the then head of the house, removed into the North of Ireland, and was seated at Moira, in the county of Down, where the family principally lived till the match with the heiress of Hastings in 1752. See Whitaker's Leeds, vol. i. p. 171; Brydges's Collins, vol. iv. p. 606; Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iii. p. 467; and Archdall's Lodge, vol. iii. p. 95. ARMS.--_Argent, a fess between three pheons sable_. Present Representative, Henry Weysford Charles Plantagenet Rawdon Hastings, 4th Marquess of Hastings. TANCRED OF BOROUGH-BRIDGE, BARONET 1662. [Illustration] At a very early date, and probably not long after the Conquest, the ancestors of this family were seated at Borough-Bridge, which appears to have been ever since one of the residences of the house of Tancred. See Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iii. p. 387. ARMS.--_Argent, a chevron between three escallops gules_. Present Representative, Sir Thomas Tancred, 7th Baronet. MEYNELL OF NORTH KILVINGTON. [Illustration] Hilton in Cleveland appears to have been the original seat of this ancient family; here it was resident in the twelfth century, and here it remained till the middle of the sixteenth, when Anthony Meynell, the immediate ancestor of the present family, removed by purchase to North Kilvington, which has since continued the residence of his descendants. See Graves's History of Cleveland; and Burke's Landed Gentry. ARMS.--_Azure, three bars gemelles and a chief or_. This is the ancient coat of Meysnill or Meynell of Dalby-on-the-Woulds in Leicestershire, and was borne by Trevor de Menyll in the reign of Henry III., and also by Sir Nicholas de Meynell in that of Edward II., with the exception of two instead of three bars gemelles. (Rolls of the dates.) Present Representative, Thomas Meynell, Esq. ANNE OF BURGH-WALLIS. [Illustration] Of this family Mr. Hunter has remarked, that "it is a single instance of the male line being maintained in its ancient port and rank out of all the gentry of the Deanery of Doncaster, summoned to appear before the Heralds in 1584." The pedigree begins with Sir William de Anne, Constable of the Castle of Tickhill in the time of Edward II. He married the coheiress of Haringel, from whom came the manor of Frickley, sold in the latter part of the eighteenth century. Burgh-Wallis came from the heiress of Fenton in the reign of Elizabeth. Mr. Hunter observes, "The Annes, like too many other families, have not been careful of preserving their ancient evidences, and theirs was not one of the muniment rooms to which our diligent antiquary Dodsworth had access." See Hunter's South Yorkshire, vol. ii. pp. 148, 485. ARMS.--_Gules, three stag's heads cabossed argent attired or_. Present Representative, George Anne, Esq. LISTER OF GISBURN, BARON RIBBLESDALE 1797. [Illustration] The pedigree is traced to the sixth of Edward II., when John de Lister was resident at Derby. He married the daughter and heiress of John de Bolton, Bowbearer of Bollond, and thus became connected with this county. The elder line was of Mydhope, or Middop, and afterwards, in the reign of Philip and Mary, of Thornton in Craven, and became extinct in 1667. The present family is sprung from Thomas, second son of Christopher Lister, who lived in the time of Edward IV. The Listers were of Gisburn early in the sixteenth century, the ancient seat of Arnoldsbiggin in that manor being their seat for many generations. Lyster, of Rowton, in Shropshire, is supposed to be a branch of this family, though there is no evidence of the fact; Rowton has been in possession of the Lysters since 1482. See Whitaker's Craven, ed. 1812, pp. 38, 103; and Brydges's Collins, vol. viii. p. 584; and for Rowton, Blakeway's Sheriffs of Salop, p. 144. ARMS.--_Ermine, on a fess sable three mullets or_. Lyster of Rowton bears the mullets _argent_. Present Representative, Thomas Lister, 3rd Baron Ribblesdale. LASCELLES OF HAREWOOD; EARL OF HAREWOOD 1812 BARON 1796. [Illustration] A family of ancient standing in this county, descended from John de Lascelles, of Hinderskelfe, now called Castle Howard, in the wapentake of Bulmer, in the North riding, living in the ninth year of Edward II. For seven generations immediately following they were called "_Lascelles alias Jackson_." About the reign of Henry VI. they removed to Gawthorpe, also in the North riding, and afterwards to Stank and Northallerton; Harewood was purchased about 1721. See Whitaker's Leeds, vol. i. p. 169; and Brydges's Collins, vol. viii. p. 508. ARMS.--_Sable, a cross flory within a border or_. This coat, without the border, was borne by Monsieur Lascelles de Worthorpe, as appears by the Roll of the reign of Edward III. Monsieur Rafe de Lascelles bore at the same period, Argent, three chaplets of roses _vermaux,_ with a border engrailed sable. Present Representative, Henry Thynne Lascelles, fourth Earl of Harewood. WOMBWELL OF WOMBWELL, BARONET 1778. [Illustration] There was a family who took the local name of Wombwell from that manor in the thirteenth century, but this cannot with certainty be connected with it. The pedigree therefore commences with Hugh Wombwell of Wombwell, son of Henry Lowell de Wombwell, living in the reign of Edward III. The elder branch of this family became extinct in the male line on the death of William Wombwell of Wombwell, Esq. in 1733. Part of the estate from whence the name is derived belongs to the present family, who represent a junior line, descended from George Wombwell, of Leeds, who died in 1682, by purchase of the coheirs. See Hunter's South Yorkshire, vol. ii. p. 124. ARMS.--_Gules, a bend between six unicorn's heads cooped argent_; and so borne in the sixth of Henry IV. Present Representative, Sir George Orby Wombwell, 4th Baronet. PALMES OF NABURN. [Illustration] There appears no reason to doubt the antiquity of this family, said to be descended from Manfred Palmes, living in the reign of Stephen, and seated at Naburn since the year 1226, by a match with the heiress of Watterville. See Burke's Landed Gentry. ARMS.--_Gules, three fleurs-de-lis argent, a chief vaire_. Present Representative, the Rev, William Lindsay Palmes. ROUNDELL OF SCREVEN. [Illustration] On the authority of Whitaker we learn that Screven has been in this family since the early part of the fifteenth century; the first recorded ancestor being John Roundell, of Screven, living in the third of Henry VI. See Whitaker's Craven, ed. 1812, p. 76. ARMS.--_Or, a fess gules between three olive-branches vert_. Present Representative, the Rev. Danson Richardson Roundell. "There is no subject more difficult to be dwelt on than that of honourable descent; none on which the world are greater sceptics, none more offensive to them; and yet there is no quality to which every one in his heart pays so great a respect."--SIR EGERTON BRYDGES'S Autobiography, p. 153. INDEX Abney of Measham, 55 Acland of Acland, 66 Acton of Aldenham, 204 Acton of Wolverton, 291 Aldersey of Aldersey, 23 Alington of Swinhope, 138 Anderson of Brocklesby, 143 Anne of Burghwallis, 319 Annesley of Bletchingdon, 185 Antrobus of Antrobus, 27 Arden of Longcroft, 233 Arundell of Wardour, 284 Ashburnham of Ashburnham, 253 Ashurst of Waterstock, 184 Assheton of Downham, 120 Astley of Melton-Constable, 149 Babington of Rothley Temple, 131 Bacon of Raveningham, 155 Bagot of Bagot's Bromley, 228 Baldwin of Kinlet, 207 Bamfylde of Poltimore, 67 Barnardiston of the Ryes, 241 Barnston of Churton, 26 Barttelot of Stopham, 260 Basset of Tehidy, 31 Bastard of Kitley, 65 Baskervyle of Old Withington, 23 Beaumont of Cole-Orton, 129 Bedingfeld of Oxburgh, 150 Bellew of Court, 70 Bendyshe of Barrington, 12 Berington of Winsley, 97 Berkeley of Berkeley Castle, 89 Berney of Kirby, 148 Bertie of Uffington, 144 Betton of Totterton, 213 Biddulph of Birdingbury, 271 Bingham of Bingham's-Melcombe, 74 Blois of Cockfield Hall, 247 Blount of Sodington, 183 Bodenham of Rotherwas, 94 Bond of Grange, 78 Borough of Chetwynd, 218 Boscawen of Boscawen-Rose, 35 Boughton of Rouse-Lench, 298 Boynton of Barmston, 306 Bracebridge of Atherstone, 264 Bray of Shere, 248 Brisco of Crofton, 43 Brooke of Norton, 24 Brooke of Ufford, 243 Broughton of Broughton, 231 Brudenell of Dene, 159 Buller of Downes, 72 Bunbury of Stanney, 18 Burdet of Foremark, 51 Burton of Grimston, 316 Carew of Haccombe, 61 Cary of Torr-Abbey, 60 Cave of Stretton, 52 Cavendish of Hardwick, 49 Chadwick of Healy, 125 Chetwode of Chetwode, 6 Chetwynd of Grendon, 266 Chichester of Youlston, 58 Cholmondeley of Cholmondeley, 16 Clarke of Ardington, 5 Clavering of Callaly, 167 Clifford of Ugbrooke, 63 Clifton of Clifton, 114 Clifton of Clifton, 175 Clinton of Clumber, 179 Clive of Styche, 214 Clutton of Chorlton, 25 Codrington of Wroughton, 288 Colvile of Lullington, 53 Coke of Trusley, 54 Coker of Bicester, 188 Compton of Compton-Wyniate, 265. Congreve of Congreve, 237 Cope of Bramshill, 226 Corbet of Moreton-Corbet, 192 Cornewall of Delbury, 197 Cotes of Cotes, 236 Cotton of Combermere, 28 Courtenay of Powderham, 56 Courthope of Wyleigh, 261 Croke of Studley, 183 Curzon of Kedleston, 47 Davenport of Woodford, 13 Dawnay of Cowick, 312 Dayrell of Lillingstone-Dayrell, 7 Dering of Surenden-Dering, 101 De-Grey of Merton, 154 Digby of Tilton, 76 Disney of the Hyde, 86 Dod of Cloverley, 208 Drewe of Grange, 71 Dykes of Dovenby, 43 Dymoke of Scrivelsby, 135 Eccleston of Scarisbrick, 123 Edgcumbe of Edgcumbe, 57 Edwardes of Harnage-Grange, 212 Egerton of Oulton, 15 Estcourt of Estcourt, 92 Eyre of Rampton, 180 Eyston of East Hendred, 4 Eyton of Eyton, 203 Fairfax of Steeton, 308 Fane of Apthorp, 165 Farnham of Quorndon, 128 Feilding of Newnham-Paddox, 267 Ferrers of Baddesley-Clinton, 269 Filmer of East Sutton, 108 Finch of Eastwell, 109 Fitzherbert of Norbury, 46 Fitzwilliam of Wentworth-House, 299 Fleming of Rydal, 281 Floyer of West Stafford, 80 Forester of Willey, 211 Fortescue of Castle-Hill, 59 Frampton of Moreton, 77 Fulford of Fulford, 56 Fursdon of Fursdon, 68 Gage of Firle, 259 Gatacre of Gatacre, 202 Gent of Moyns, 87 Gerard of Bryn, 118 Gifford of Chillington, 229 Glanville of Catchfrench, 39 Goring of Highden, 254 Gower of Stittenham, 311 Gregory of Styvechall, 277 Grenville of Wotton, 8 Gresley of Drakelow, 45 Greville of Warwick Castle, 277 Grey of Groby, 130 Grey of Howick, 171 Grimston of Grimston-Garth, 301 Grosvenor of Eaton, 14 Gurney of Keswick, 153 Haggerston of Ellingham, 173 Hamerton of Hellifield-Peel, 304 Harcourt of Ankerwycke, 9 Harington of Dartington, 64 Harley of Down-Rossel, 199 Harpur of Calke, 50 Harries of Cruckton, 217 Hazlerigg of Noseley, 132 Heigham of Hunston, 246 Heneage of Hainton, 136 Hervey of Ickworth, 244 Hesketh of Rufford, 116 Hill of Hawkstone, 210 Hoghton of Hoghton-Tower, 113 Honywood of Evington, 103 Hotham of South Dalton, 305 Howard of East Winch, 151 Huddleston of Hutton-John, 41 Hulton of Hulton, 122 Huyshe of Sand, 73 Irton of Irton, 42 Isham of Lamport, 164 Jenney of Bredfield, 242 Jerningham of Cossey 156 Jocelyn of Hyde Hall, 98 Kelly of Kelly, 62 Kendall of Pelyn, 37 Kingscote of Kingscote, 90 Knatchbull of Mersham Hatch, 107 Knightley of Fawsley, 160 Kynaston of Hardwicke, 196 Lambton of Lambton, 83 Lane of King's Bromley, 240 Langton of Langton, 140 Lascelles of Harewood, 321 Lawley of Spoonhill, 215 Lawton of Lawton, 27 Leche of Carden, 25 Lechmere of Hanley, 296 Legh of East Hall, 21 Leigh of West Hall, 22 Leigh of Adlestrop, 92 Leighton of Loton, 194 Leycester of Toft, 19 Lingen of Longnor, 198 Lister of Gisburn, 320 Loraine of Kirk-Harle, 172 Lovett of Liscombe, 10 Lowther of Lowther, 279 Lumley of Lumley Castle, 81 Luttley of Brockhampton, 96 Lyttelton of Frankley, 292 Malet of Wilbury, 287 Mainwaring of Whitmore, 232 Manners of Belvoir Castle, 137 Markham of Becca, 315 Massie of Coddington, 19 Massingberd of Wrangle, 140 Maunsell of Thorpe-Malsor, 163 Meynell of Hore-Cross, 234 Meynell of North Kilvington, 318 Middleton of Belsey Castle, 170 Mitford of Mitford, 168 Molesworth of Pencarrow, 33 Molyneux of Sefton, 112 Monson of Burton, 142 Mordaunt of Walton, 270 Musgrave of Edenhall, 40 Neville of Birling, 102 Noel of Bell Hall, 295 Northcote of Pynes, 67 Norton of Grantley, 309 Oakeley of Oakeley, 209 Oglander of Nunwell, 224 Okeover of Okeover, 227 Onslow of West Clandon, 251 Ormerod of Tyldesley, 124 Oxenden of Dene, 109 Palmer of Carlton, 165 Palmes of Naburn, 323 Parker of Shirburne Castle, 189 Patten of Bank Hall, 126 Pelham of Laughton, 255 Pennington of Pennington, 111 Perceval of Nork House, 249 Pigott of Edgmond, 215 Pilkington of Nether Bradley, 313 Plowden of Plowden, 204 Pole of Radborne, 49 Pole of Shute, 62 Polhill of Howbury, 3 Polwhele of Polwhele, 34 Poulett of Hinton, 219 Prideaux of Place, 30 Radclyffe of Foxdenton, 121 Rashleigh of Menabilly, 38 Rawdon of Rawdon, 317 Ridley of Blagden, 174 Rokeby of Arthingworth, 162 Roper of Linstead, 106 Roundell of Screven, 323 Rous of Dennington, 245 Russell of Kingston Russell, 75 St. John of Melchborne, 1 Salvin of Croxdale, 82 Salway of Moor Park, 217 Sandford of Sandford, 195 Savile of Methley, 310 Scrope of Danby, 300 Scudamore of Kentchurch, 95 Sebright of Besford, 297 Selby of Biddleston, 171 Seymour of Maiden-Bradley, 283 Sheldon of Brailes, 276 Shelley of Maresfield, 256 Sherard of Glatton, 100 Shirley of Eatington, 262 Shuckburgh of Shuckburgh, 273 Skipwith of Harborough, 272 Sneyd of Keel, 238 Speke of Jordans, 220 Spencer of Althorpe, 161 Stanhope of Shelford, 177 Stanley of Knowesley, 119 Starkie of Huntroyd, 124 Staunton of Longbridge, 268 Stonor of Stonor, 181 Stourton of Allerton, 314 Strickland of Sizergh, 280 Strode of Newenham, 69 Sutton of Norwood, 176 Swinburne of Capheaton, 169 Talbot of Grafton, 293 Tancred of Borough Bridge, 318 Tatton of Tatton, 17 Tempest of Broughton, 303 Thornes of Llwyntidman, 216 Thornhill of Stanton, 54 Thorold of Marston, 139 Throckmorton of Coughton 274 Thynne of Longleate, 289 Tichborne of Tichborne, 223 Toke of Godington, 105 Townley of Townley, 117 Townshend of Rainham, 157 Trafford of Trafford, 115 Trefusis of Trefusis, 34 Tregonwell of Anderson, 78 Trelawny of Trelawny, 29 Tremayne of Helligan, 36 Trevelyan of Nettlecombe, 221 Trye of Leckhampton, 91 Turvile of Husband's Bosworth, 127 Twysden of Royden Hall, 104 Tyrell of Boreham, 84 Tyrwhitt of Stanley Hall, 201 Upton of Ashton Court, 222 Vernon of Sudbury, 48 Villiers of Middleton-Stoney, 186 Vincent of Debden-Hall, 88 Vyvyan of Trelowarren, 32 Wake of Courtenhall, 158 Walcot of Bitterley, 206 Waldegrave of Naverstoke, 85 Wallop of Wallop, 225 Walpole of Wolterton, 147 Walrond of Dulford, 69 Waterton of Walton, 307 Welby of Denton, 134 Weld of Lulworth, 79 West of Buckhurst, 257 Weston of West Horsley, 250 Whichcote of Aswarby, 142 Whitgreve of Moseley, 239 Whitmore of Apley, 205 Wilbraham of Delamere, 20 Willoughby of Wollaton, 178 Wingfield of Tickencote, 190 Winnington of Stanford, 294 Wodehouse of Kimberley, 146 Wollaston of Shenton, 133 Wolryche of Croxley, 99 Wolseley of Wolseley, 235 Wombwell of Wombwell, 322 Wrey of Trebigh, 38 Wrottesley of Wrottesley, 230 Wybergh of Clifton, 282 Wykeham of Tythrop, 182 Wyndham of Dinton, 286 Wyvill of Constable-Burton, 302 WESTMINSTER: J. B. NICHOLS AND SONS, PRINTERS. PARLIAMENT STREET. [Transcriber's Notes: The following misprints have been corrected: [in this county of B ckingham] -> [in this county of Buckingham] [directly to the Couquest] -> [directly to the Conquest] [This family wrs originally] -> [This family was originally] [Torr-Abbey was purchasd] -> [Torr-Abbey was purchased] [EARL WALDEGRVE 1729] -> [EARL WALDEGRAVE 1729] [Cornewwall of Delbury.] -> [Cornewall of Delbury.] See under "COMPTON OF COMPTON WYNIATE": [the seventeenth eentury.] -> [the seventeenth century.] [extinct in the last centnry.] -> [extinct in the last century.] [who assumed the loca name] -> [who assumed the local name] [G. H. M'Gill's account], this may seem a misprint but [M'Gill] is an existing name. As the text below "DIGBY OF MILTON" suggests, the placename [Milton] should be [Tilton]. Confirmation for this has been found in "the Leicestershire Historian", vol. 2, no. 8 (the article "The Tilton Family in America and its Link with Tilton on the Hill" written by Peter D. A. Blakesley), page 7: "... the family of Digby, lords of the manor of Tilton from the twelfth century until the seventeenth century, when the manor was sold." [DIGBY OF MILTON, BARON] -> [DIGBY OF TILTON, BARON] Another misprint for [Tilton] has been found in the "Index": [Digby of Minton, 76] -> [Digby of Tilton, 76] [Bedingfeld of Oxburgh, 156] -> [Bedingfeld of Oxburgh, 150] [Leigh of East Hall, 21] -> [Legh of East Hall, 21] [Onslow of West Clandon, 52] -> [Onslow of West Clandon, 251] Two misprints in this one: [Wake of Courtenhall, 138] -> [Wake of Courteenhall, 158] The author used asterixes to indicate notes. Unfortunately 3 asterixes lack an explanation. They are located at: [Leicestershire, iv. pt. 2. p. 519.*] [Leicestershire, iii. pt. 2, p. 1009*] [ii. pt. i. p. *261;] The word [coheiress] also occurs with the notation [co-heiress]. Both notations have been maintained. The plain text file of this ebook uses underscores to indicate italic text and plus signs to indicate a bold Gothic typeface. Each family description starts with an illustration representing their arms. In the plain text file these have been replaced with [Illustration]. A few cases of punctuation errors were corrected, but are not mentioned here. ]